FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 
 / 
 
 REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D. 
 
 BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO 
 
 THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 
 *:XX>C. 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 JOjTZxZZ^ ^X4.^0^c ''C^^r^i^^ 
 
 -!X" 
 
 /^,. ^.. ^ 
 
TO THE •- . *|^ 
 
 .I^ING S 
 
 Moif Excdient Majefty. 
 
 THE '^ 
 
 DUE ACCOUNT, 
 
 AND 
 
 Humtle Petition 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Minifters of the Gofpcl, 
 
 Lately Commissioned 
 
 FOR. THE 
 
 Review and Alteration 
 
 OP THE 
 
 LITURGY. 
 
 LONDON y 
 
 Printed Jnno Vomintl i66u 
 
(i; "^fcis^%..,. >^ 
 
 TO THE 
 
 KINGS 
 
 Moil Excellent 
 
 MAJESTY. 
 
 Maj it ^leafe Tour MajeFlry^ 
 
 WHciithe diftempered Nation, wearied with 
 its own Contentions and Divifiqiis,did groan 
 for Unity and Peace, (the wonderful Provi- 
 dence of the moft Righteous God appearing 
 for the removal of Impediments) their eyes 
 were upon your Majefty, as the perfon born to be (under God) 
 the Center of their Concordjand taught by AflRidion ro break 
 the bonds of the AfHifted, and by experience of the fad efFcfts 
 ofmeils uncharitablenefs,and paflionSjto rcftrain all from \ij- 
 lenceand extremity, and keep up moderation and m?dix i-y , 
 the Oil of Charity and Peace: And when yourfjb;e£lsd< (ir-s 
 wereaccomplifliedin your Majeftics peaceable poffefli.n of 
 the Throne? it was the joy and encouragement of the Sob:r and 
 Religious, that you began the exeicife of your Government, 
 with a Proclamation full of Chriftian Zeal againfl Debauche- 
 ry and Prophanenefs, declaring alto your di (like of [rhofe 
 who^under pretence of Afieclion toyourMajefiy , and your 
 Service, aCfumc to tbemlelves the liberty of reviling, threat- 
 
 A 2 ning, 
 
 / 
 
Rfirigs and reproaching others, to prevent the Reconciliation 
 and llniofl of hearts and affeftions, which can only (with 
 Gods Welling) make us rejoyce in each other] Our comforts 
 alio were carried on by your Majefties early, and ready enter- 
 tainment oi Motions for accommodation in thofe points of 
 Difcipiine and Worftiip, in. which wee difagreed, and your 
 profcffed Refokicions to dra\w us togeeher by mutual ap- 
 proaches, and publifliing your healing Declaration, which 
 was received with thanks of your Houfe of Commons, and 
 the applaufe of the people, and the fpecial joy of thole that 
 longed for Concord and Tranquillity in the Church. In which 
 your Majefly declared fo much latisfadion in the foundations 
 of Agreement already laid,for that you [fliould think your fdf 
 very unfortunate , and fufpea that you are defcdive in 
 the Adminiftration of Government, if any fuperftaiaures 
 fliould Hack thofe foundations, and contract or lelfen the blef- 
 fed giftof Charity, whichisa vitalpar^of Chriftian Religion^ 
 And as in the faid gracious Declaration your Majefty refolv- 
 ed to [appoint an equal number of Learned Divines of both 
 Perfwafions, to review the Liturgy, and make fucli Altera- 
 tions as (hall be thought sioftnccenary, andfome Additional 
 Eormsof Sdlipture phrafe, as necras maybe,(tuced unto the 
 nature of feveral parts of Worlhip> and that it be left to Ae 
 Minifters choice to ufe onc> or other, at his difcrction: So inf ac- 
 complifcment thereof your Majefiy among others, direded 
 your Commiffion to bee for the review of [the (evcral Di- 
 realons, Ru^es, and Forms of Prayer, and things in the faid 
 Book of Common-Prayer contained] And (ifoccafion be) to 
 make fuch feafonable andneceffary Alterations, CorreftionSs . 
 and Amendments thereof, as by and between us fhall bee a- 
 greed iiponto bee needful, or expedient for the giving a fatif- 
 f action to tender conferences , and rcltoring and continuance 
 of Peace and Unity in the Church under your Protection aiid . 
 Government; and what wee agree upon as needful or cxpe- 
 ^ dicnt to be done for the Altering,. Diminifhing^ or Enlarging- 
 
 1 ■ the faid Book of Common-Prayer, forthwith to cerriiieand 
 
 f grefent it in writing to your Majefty, 
 
 , -• , In obedience te this your Majefties Commiflion, wcedtd^ 
 
 with 
 
(?) . 
 
 with the Right Reverend Biftops, who required of m that 
 before any perfonal debate, wee Should bring in writing all 
 our Exceptions againft the Beokof Common-Prayer, and all 
 the Additional Forms which wee defired; Both which wcc 
 performed, and received from theman Anfwer to the fiuft, 
 a«d returned them cur full Reply; The Uft week of our amc 
 being defigned to perfonal conference, was,at the will of the 
 Right Reverend Biihops, fpcnt m a particular difpute with 
 three of each part, about the finfulnefs of one of the In junai- 
 ons, from which wee defired to bee free, and in fome other 
 Conference on the By. And though the Account which wee 
 are forced to give to your Majefty of the iffue of our ConfuU 
 rations, is, that no Agreements are fubfcribcd by us to bee of- 
 fered to your Majefty according to your cxpcaation ; and 
 thoughitbeenoneof ourincent to caft the leaft unmeet re- 
 flection upon the Right Reverend Bifliops, and Learned Bre- 
 thren, who think not meet to yeeld to any confiderable Altera- 
 tions, to the ends exprelTed in your Majefties Commiffion; yec 
 Wee muft fay, that it is fome quiet to our minds, that we have 
 not b^en guilty of yourMajefties,and yourSubjc6ls difappoint- 
 ments, and that wee account not y<Dur Majefties Gracious 
 Commiflion, and our labour loff, having peace of confcience 
 in the difdiarge of our duty to God and yow, that wee have 
 been the feekers and followers of Peace, and have carneftly 
 Pleaded? and humbly Petitioned f^r it. And wee humbly 
 befeech your Majefty , to beleeve that wee own no Principles 
 of Fa^ion or Difobedienee , nor Patronize the Errours oc 
 Obftinacy of any. 
 
 It's granted us-byall , thatnothing fhould beecommand- 
 ed us by man , which is contrary co tfac Word of God; that 
 if it bee , and wee know it , wcc are bound not to perform ir^ 
 God being thcabfokite univerfal Soveraign; That wcc mufl 
 u& all juft means to difcern the will of God , and whether 
 thecomnaandsofmen be contrary to it; that if the command 
 beefinfuU, and any through the negled of fufficrent fearch^ 
 (hall judge it lawful; his culpable errour exaifeth not his do^ 
 ing it, ftom being fin ; and therefore as a reafonable crea- 
 tiir^e muft needs have a judgement of difcerning , that he may 
 l'..; A 3 rationally 
 
(4) 
 rationally obey k; foishce with the greateft care and dili- 
 gence to exercife it in the grcateft thingSy even in the obeying 
 ot Godi and faving ot his Soul ; and that where a ftrong pro- 
 bability of great fin and danger lyeth before us , wee muft not 
 raftilyrun on without fearch, and that togoonagaiuft Con^ 
 icienc^a even where ic is miftaken , is fin and danger to him 
 that erreth. And on the other fide, wee are remcmbredj that 
 in things no way againft the Laws ot God ; the Commands 
 otour Governours muft bee obeyed; but it they command 
 what God forbids, wee muft patiently fiibmit to fuffering , 
 and e very foul muft bee fubjeil to the higher Powers, for con- 
 fcience fake , and not refift : The publick Judgement , civil, 
 or ecclefiaftical , belongeth only to publick perlbns , and not 
 to any private man; that no man muft bee caufelefly , and 
 pragmatically inquifitivc into the Reafons of his Superiours 
 commands; nor by pride^and leU-conceitednefs , exalt his 
 own undcrftanding above it's worth and office , but all to bee 
 modeftly , and humbly felf-fufpitious ; that none muft erroni- 
 oufly pretend to Gods law? againft thejuft command of his 
 Superiours , nor pretend the doing of his duty to bee fin; that 
 hcewho fufpe£leth his Superiours commands to bee againft 
 Gods Laws , muft ufe all means for full Information , before 
 hee fettle in a courfe of difobeying them; and that heewho 
 indeed difcovereih any thing commanded to bee fin , though 
 hee muft not do it , muft manage his opinion with very great 
 tendernefs and care, of the publick Peace , and the honour.s 
 of his Governours: Thefe are our Principles: If wee are other- 
 wife rcprefented to yourMajefty> wee are mif-reprefented ; 
 If wee arc accufed of contradicting them , wee humbly crave 
 that wee may not bee condemned , till wee bee heard. 
 
 It is the defire of our Souls to contribute our parts and inter- 
 cRs to the utmoft, for the promoting of hoiinefs , charity, 
 unity, and obedience to Rulers inalllawftil things: But if 
 wee (hould fin againft God , becaufe wee are commanded , 
 who fhall anfwcr for us , or favc us from his Juftice ? And 
 wee humbly crave, that it may bee no jud Gravamen of our 
 diffent , that thereby wee fuppofe Superiours may erre , feeing 
 icisbut fuppofing them to bee men notycc in Heaven; and 
 
 this 
 
(O 
 
 this naaj^bcc reputed to every one rhat differcth in opinion 
 from another. And wee befeech your Majefty tobeleeve, 
 that as wee feekno greater matters in the World than daily 
 Bread , with libeny to Preach the Gofpcl , and Worfliip God 
 according to his Word , and the praftife of the Primitive 
 Churches; fowee hope ic is not through Pufillahimicy , and 
 over much tcndernefle of (ufferin^ , that wee^ have pleaded fo 
 much for the avoiding of fufienng , to our fclves or others. 
 May noneofour fufferings hinder the profpericy of thcChiirch, 
 and the good of Souls , and wee haveenough. And wee fiip- 
 pofe thofethat think the perfons inconfiderable in Number 
 and Quality for whom wee plead, will not themfelvesB^- 
 Iccve that wee have done this for popular applaufe : this were 
 not (o much tofeekthe reward of Hypocrites, as to play the 
 game of Fools ; feeing the applaufe of inconfiderable men 
 can bee buc inconfiderable , and wee know our felves that 
 we are like thus to offend thofe that are not inconfiderable;the 
 Lord that fearcheth hearts,doth know that it is not fo much the 
 avoiding of fufiering to our felves , br any particular perfon , 
 that is the end of our endeavours (though this were no Ambi- 
 tious end ^as the peace and welfare of the Church and Ring- 
 dome , under your Majefties Government, Wee know, 
 that fuppofingthcm who are for thcCeremonics,to bee asPious 
 and Charitable as the rcfl, it cannot fo much offend them that 
 another may forbear them, as ic muft ofEend another co be for- 
 ced to ufethem; and wee know that confcientious men will 
 not confent to the praflifing of things in their judgement un- 
 lawful, when thofe may yeild that count the matter indiffe- 
 rent. And for the management of this Treaty: it being agreed 
 at our firft meeting that nothing be reported as the words or 
 fenfe of either part, buc what is delivered by them in writing; 
 Wee humbly crave that your Majefty receive no more as ours, 
 and that what is charged on any particular perfon, hec may be 
 antwerable for himfelf;and though th? Reverend Bifhops have 
 not had time toconfiderour Additions to the Liturgy, and of 
 our Reply, that yet it may be confijered before a Determina- 
 tion be made. And though we fecm ro hive laboured in vaiu) 
 we (hall yet lay this work of Reconciliation and Peace at your 
 
 •Majeflie^ 
 
(6) 
 Majefties fcer, befceching you to prolpcr fach a bleffed Rcfo- 
 ucion, till it attain fucccts : We muft needs belccve that when 
 your Majefty took our Gonlent to a Liturgy to be a foundation 
 that would infer our Concord, you meant not that weeftiould 
 have no Concord, but by contenting to this Liturgy, without 
 any condderable Alterations. 
 
 And when you comforted us with your RefolatioBS to draw 
 us together, by yeelding on both fides in what wee could, you 
 meant not that wee fliould bee the boat to lay the banks that 
 fiiould not ftir, and when your Majefty commanded us by 
 Letters Pattents to meet about fuch Alterations as arc iieed- 
 fulbr expedient for giving fatisfaftion to tender Confciences, 
 and the reftoring and continuing of Peace and Unity, wee 
 reft aflured, that it was not your fenfe thatthofe tender con- 
 fciences were to be forced to praclife all which they judged 
 unlawful, and not fo much as a Ceremony abated them, or 
 that our Treaty was only to convert either party to the Opi- 
 nion of another, and that all our hopes oi Concord and Libei^- 
 ty confifted only in difputing the Biftiops into Non- conform!- > 
 ty, or coming in every Ceremony to their minds» 
 
 FinallyOar your Majefty>under Godsis the protcSion where^ 
 
 to your people flye, and as the fame neccffity ftill remains 
 
 which drew forth your Gracious Declaration) wee moft 
 
 Humbly and Earneftiy bcfeech your Majefty i that the benefit 
 
 of the faid Declaration may bee continued to your people,and 
 
 in particular, that none be puniftied or troubled for not ufing 
 
 the Common-Prayer, till it bee cffe^ually reformed, and the 
 
 Addition made, as there expreft. Wee crave yourMajefties 
 
 Pardon for the tcdiouinefs of this Addrefs, and (hall wait in 
 
 liope> that fo great a Calamity of your people as will follow 
 
 the lofs of fo many able) faithful Minifters, as the rigorous Im- 
 
 pofition would caft out, Giall never be recorded h the Hiftory 
 
 of your Reign, but that thcfe impediments of Concord being 
 
 torborn, your Kingdome may flourifli in Piety and Peace, that 
 
 this may be the figaal honour of your happy Reign, and your 
 
 joy in tne day of your account, which is the prayer of 
 
 nhrMajefties Faithful and Obedient Sfthjecfs, 
 
W THE 
 
 GRAND DEBATE 
 
 BETWEEN 
 
 The moft R everend the BISHOP S, 
 
 AND 
 
 The Presbyt erian .Divines^ 
 
 Appointed by His Sacred 
 
 MAJESTY, 
 
 AS 
 
 COMMISSIONERS 
 
 FOR 
 
 The Review and Alteration 
 
 OF THE BOOK OF 
 
 COMMON PRATER, 8lc. 
 
 BEING 
 An Exaft Account of their whole Proceedings. 
 
 . The mofi perfeSi Copy, 
 
 London^ Printed i 6 6 i. 
 
^. ^^38 
 
A Copy of His Majeftics CommiJJlon. 
 
 HAKL E 5 the Second by the 
 Graceof God King of Englandy 
 Scotland^France & lrelandyl5ckii- 
 der of the Faith, &c. To our 
 Trufty and wel^belovcd^the moft 
 Reverend Father inGod',Accepted 
 Arch-bi(hop of T(?rJ^, The right reverend Fathers 
 in Godfitlbert Bifliop oiLmdo^ , John Bifliop of 
 DHrham^JohnWiQiop of KockeJieryH^mphrey Bifliop 
 oiS arum ^George Bifliop ofWorcejler^Kobert Bifliop 
 oi Lincoln ^Benjamin ^lihoi^ oi Pet^rborongh^ Brian 
 Bifliop ofCljefterj Richard Bifliop oiCarlile^ John 
 Bifliop of Exeter^Edrpard Bifliop of Norwich ^ & to 
 our trufty and wel-beloved,the Reverend Anthony 
 Tucl^fiey t).D,Jobn Gonant D.GJVilliam Spurjiow 
 ly.D.yohnWallis U.D.Thomas Manton, D.D- Ed- 
 mund Cal amy B,D. Kichard'^Baxtir Clcrkc^ Arthur 
 Jtick/o?2y 'thoXapyS annuel Clark^y Matthexp NerPCO' 
 f;;^«5Clerkes ; and to our trufty and wel-beloved 
 Dr, Earle Dean ot WeflminjleryPeter Heyliny D'D. 
 Joh/tiack^t^U T>.Joh. BerrvickyD.D.FcUrGHnmng 
 D D. Job, Vearfoii D D. Tho.Vicrce D D. Anthony 
 Sparrow y Herbert Thorndil^e O.D, Thomas Horton 
 DJ3. Thomas Jacomb^ J^^X^l William BatCy John 
 KawlinfonyWilliam CooferyCXcxk^.^ U.Johu Light* 
 
 A 2 ' foOty 
 
footyV. John CoIIi/igfj D.Benjamin Woodbridg^ and 
 ffiUiam Drake Clerk, Greeting. Whereas by our 
 DccUratioii of the 25 oiOSloher laft concerning 
 Ecclefiafiiicall affaires , we did ( amongfl: other 
 things ) eKprefs our efteem of the Liturgy of the 
 Church offiw!^/^//^/, contained in the Book of 
 Common pray errand yet fince we find exceptions 
 made againfl: feveral things therein, we did by our 
 faid Declaration declare we would appoint an e- 
 qual number of learned /divines, of bothperfwa- 
 fions^to review the fame : we therefore in accom* 
 pliOiment of our faid will and intent, and of our 
 continued and conftant care and fludy for the 
 peace and unity of the Churches within our do- 
 minionsj & for removal of all exceptions and dif- 
 ferences , and the occafions of fuch differences, 
 and exceptions from among our good fubjeftsjfor 
 or concerning the faid Book of Common prayer, 
 or anything therein contained , doe by thefe our 
 Letters patents require, authorize, conftitute, and 
 appoint you the faid. Sec. taadvife upon and re- 
 view the faid Book of Common prayer , compa- 
 ring the fame with the moft ancient Liturgies 
 which have been ufcd in the Church in theprimi- 
 tive and pureO: times. And to that end to aifemble 
 and meet together, from time to time5and at fuch 
 time within the fpace of fourc Calendar moneths 
 now next enfuing 5 in the Mailers lodging in the 
 
 Savoy 
 
Savoy in the Strand in the County o£ MiddlefeXj 
 br ill fuch other place or places as to you fliall be 
 thought fit and convenient, to rake into your fe- 
 rious and grave confid^rations the feveral dircfti- 
 ons and rules, fornis of prayer , and things in the 
 faid Book of Common prayer contained , and to 
 advife, confult upon, and about the fame^and the 
 feveral objefiions and exceptions , which (liall 
 now be railed againfl: the fame , and (if occafion 
 be) to make fuch reafonablc and necclTaryalcera* 
 tions , corrections and amendments therein as by 
 and between.you the faid Archbifliop , Bilhops, 
 DoClors^and Pcrfons hereby required and autho* 
 rized to meet and advifcas aforelaid^ jfhall bea- 
 greed upon to be ncedfull and expedient, for the 
 giving fatisfadion to tender confcienccs, and the 
 rellofing and continuance of peace and unity in 
 the Churches under our proteclion and govern- 
 ment 5 but avoyding (as much as may bej all un- 
 neceflary abbreviationaofthe Forms and Liturgy 
 wherewith the people are altogether acquainted, 
 and have (o long received in th6 Church oiEng^ 
 land. And our will and pleafure is , that when 
 you the faid Arch-bifliop , Bifliops, ZA:>dours, 
 and perfon.^ authofifed and appointed by chele 
 our Letters patents to meet, advife, and confalc 
 upon and about the premifes, as aforefaid, fliall 
 have drawn your conlliltations to any ref©lutiou 
 
 and 
 
and determination which yoii fhall agree upon as 
 necdfull or expedient to be done for the altering, 
 diminiiliing, or inlarging, the faid Book of Com. 
 mon Prayer, or any part thereof, that then forth- 
 with you ccrcifie and prefent to us in writing un- 
 der your leverall Hands the matters and things 
 whereupon you (hall fb determine^for our appro- 
 bation, and to the end the fame or fo much there* 
 of as lliall be approvejd by us, may be eftablilhed, 
 and tor a,s much as the faid Archbifliop 8c Bifhops 
 have feverall great Charges to attend, which we 
 would not difpenfe with, or that the fame 
 flipuld be neglc61:cd upon any great occafion 
 vvhatfoever,and fome of them being of great age 
 and infirmities, may not be able conftantly to at- 
 tend the escecution of the fervice and Authority 
 hereby given and required by us, in the meeting 
 and confultation aForefrJdiWc will therefore and 
 hereby require you the faid Y)r.Earles^Scc,to fup- 
 ply the place and places offuch of the Arch-bi- 
 fliop and Bifliops (other then the faid Edward 
 Biihop oi'Norrvich) as fhall by age licknefs, infir- 
 mity, or other occafion be hindred from attending 
 the faid meetii^g or confultation (that is to fay) 
 that one of you the laid Dx.Edrles^^c. fhall from 
 time to time fupply the place of each one of them^ 
 the faid Arch^bifliop and Bifhops (other then the 
 h\A Edward Bifhop oi 'Norwich) which fhall hap- 
 pen 
 
pen to be hindered or to be abfent from the faid 
 meetings, or confultations, and (hall aiid may ad^ 
 viie^ confult an^d determine, and alio certine and 
 execute all and fiugular the powers and authori- 
 ties before mcniioned in and about the prenilfes, 
 as fully and abfolutely as fuch Arch-bifiiop-aftd 
 Bifliops which (hall fo happen to be abfent fliould 
 or might doe by yertue of thefe our Letters Pa- 
 tents, or any thing herein Gontained, in cafe he or 
 they were perfonally prefent. And \vhereas in re- 
 gard of the diftanceof fome, the infiroiity of o* 
 thers, the multitude of conftant i>nploynvent, and 
 other incidental impediments, fome of you the 
 faid Edward Bi(hop oi Norwich^ Sec. may be hin- 
 dred from the conftant attendance in the execu- 
 tion of the fervice aforefaid. We therefore wil and 
 doe hereby require and authorize you the faid 
 Thomas Hortorjy &c. to fupply the place or places 
 of fuch the Comraifiioners laft before mentioned, 
 as (hall by the means aforefaid or any other occa- 
 fion be hindredfrom the faid meeting and conful- 
 tations that one of you, the faid Thomas Hortony 
 &c. fliall from time to time fupply the places of 
 each one of the faid Commiilioners lafi: mentio- 
 ned, which flball happen to be hind red or abfent 
 from the faid meetings or confultations : and dial 
 andmay advifeeonfult and determine^ and aifo 
 ccrtifie and execute all and fingular the powers 
 
 and 
 
powers and authorities before mentioned in and 
 about the premiies ai fully and abfolutcly as fuch 
 of the faid laft mentioned Conmiiffiaiiers, which 
 flull fo happen to bcabfent, (hould or might doe 
 by vertuc of thcfc our Letters patents or any 
 thing therein contained, iacafe he or they were 
 perfonally prefent. In witncfs \Vhereof w^c have 
 caufed thcle our Letters to be made patents, wit- 
 nefs our felf at Weflminfier the /^^ day of M^r^^. in 
 the thirteenth year of our Reign. 
 
 fer ipfnm Kegem. Bark;er. 
 

 EXCEPTIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Presbyterian- Brethren, 
 
 Againft fomc PafTages in the prcfent 
 LITURGY: 
 
 CknowlcdgingjWith all humility and thank- 
 fnlnefTe, His Majefties moft Princely con- 
 defcention and indulgence to very many 
 of His Loyal Subjefts, as well in his Ma je- 
 llies moft gracious Declaration, as parti- 
 cularly in this prefcnt Commiflion ifTued 
 forth in purfiianc^ thereof; we doubt noc 
 but the Pvight Reverend Bifhops, and all 
 the reft of His Majefties Coramiffioners 
 intrufted in this work^ will in imitation of His Majefties moft 
 Prudent and Chrirtian Moderation and Clemency, judge it their 
 duty (that we find to be the Apoftles own pra^ice) in a fpeciall 
 manner to be tender to the Churches peace, to bear with the in- 
 firmities of ths weak, and not to pkafe themfelves, nor to meafure 
 the Confciences of other men by the light and latitude of their 
 own, but fcrioudy and readily to ccniider, and advifeof fuch 
 Expedients as may moft conduce to the healing of our breaches> 
 and uniting tbofe that differ. 
 
 And albeit we have an high and honourable efteem of thofe 
 GotUy and Lsarned Bifhops, and others, who were the firft 
 Compilers of the Publick Liturgy, and do look upon it as 
 
 B na 
 
CO 
 
 an excellent and worthy VVork/or that timc,whcn the Church of 
 EngUrtd made her firft ftep out offiich a miil of Popi(h Ignorance 
 and Supcrftition, wherein it formerly was involved j yet confi- 
 dcring, that all humane Works do' gradually arrive at their ma- 
 tirrity and perfcftion, and this in particular being a Work of that 
 naturcjhath already admitted feveral emendations^ iince the firft 
 compiling thereof. It cannot be thought any difparagemcntj or 
 derogation eiiher to the Work it felfj or to the Compilers of it, 
 orto thofc who have hitherto ufed it, if after more than one hun- 
 dred years fince its firft CompoCiire fuch further Emendations be 
 now nude therein, as may be judged ncceffary for fatisfying the 
 (cruplesof a multitude of fobcrncrfonsswho cannot at all (or very 
 hardly) comply with the ufe of it as now it is, and may bcft futc 
 with the prefent times, after fo long an enjoyment of the glorious 
 light of the Gofpcl^ and fo happy a Reformation, efpedally con* 
 iidering that many Godly and Learned men, have from the be*» 
 ginning all along defired the alteration of many things therein,, 
 and very many of his Majefties pious, peaceable and loyal Sub- 
 je^s, after fo long a difcontinuance of it, are more averfe from 
 it than heretofore : the fatisfying of whom (as far as may bej 
 will very much conduce to that Peace and Unity which is fo 
 much defired by all good Men, and fo much endeavoured by 
 His moft Excellent Majefty. 
 
 And therefore in purfuance of this His Majeftics moft gracious 
 Commiffion for the fatisfying of tender Confciences,and the 
 procuring of Peace and Unity amongft our felvcs, we judge 
 meet to propofe,^ 
 
 1. That all the PraycrSp and other Materials of the Liturgy 
 may confift of nothing doubtful or queftioned amongft Pious 
 Learned and Orthodox Perlbns, inafmuch as the proSffed end 
 of compofi|ngthem is, for the dtckring of Unity and confent of 
 allwhojoyn in the PublickWorrnip; it being too evident, that 
 the limiting Chlirch-Communion to ch ings of doubtful difputa- 
 tian, hath been in all Ages the ground of Schifm^ and Separation, 
 according to the faying of a Learned Man.. 
 
 To load pur Public^ Forms with the private Fancfes upon 
 which wedlfferj is the rnaft Sovcraign way to perpetuate Schifm 
 to the Worlds end. Prayer, Gonfclfion, Thanksgiving, reading 
 
 of 
 
ofthcScripturc«3 and adminiftration of the Sacraments in the 
 plaincft and finipleft manner were matter enough to furnidi one 
 a fufficicnt Liturgy, though nothing either of private Opinion, or 
 of Church pomp,of Garments^or prcfcribedGeftureSjof Imagery, 
 of Mufick, of matter concernifig the dead, of many (uperfiuities 
 which creep into the Church under the name of Order and De- 
 cency did intcrpofc itfelf. To charge Churches or Liturgies with 
 things unnccefTiiry was the firft beginning of all Superftition 5 and 
 vhen fcruple of Confcience began to be nude, or pretended, 
 then Schiime began to break in. If the fpecial Guides and Fa- 
 thers of the Church would be a little fpariog ofincumbring 
 Churches wiih Superfluities, or not over- rigid, either in reviving 
 obfolete Cuiloaies, or Superftitioii, and all the Inconvenience 
 Kkel/ to enfuc would be but this 5 they fiiould in fo doing yield a 
 little to the imbecility of their Inferiours, a thing which St, ?au! 
 would never have refufed to doe, meanwhile, whercfoever falfe 
 or fiifi^cdted Opinions are made apiece of Church-Liturgy, he 
 thatfcparatesisnotthcSchifmatickj for, it is alike unlawful to 
 make profeffion of known orfuipcfted falfliood, as to pat in pra« 
 &ice unla wful or fufpe^ed a6i:ions. 
 
 II. Further, we humbly defirc, that it may be fcrioufly con- 
 fidered, that as our firft Reformers out of their great wifdomc 
 did at that time fo compofe the Liturgy as to win upon the Pa- 
 pifts, and to draw them into their Church-Communion, by va- 
 rying as little a$.well they could from the Romifh forms before in 
 iife i fo whether in the prefcnt conftitution and ftate of things a- 
 mongft us we fhould not according to the fame rule of Prudence 
 and Charity have our Liturgy fo compofcd, as to gain upon the 
 judgement and afFedions of all thofe who in the (ubftantials of 
 the Proteftant Religion are of the fameperfwalions with our felves. 
 In as much as a more firm union and confcnt of all fuch, as well 
 in worfhip as in Doftiine, would greatly ftrengthen the Proteftant 
 Intereft againft all thofe dangers and temptations which our in- 
 tclline Divifions and Animofities do cxpofe us unto from the 
 con mon Adverfary. 
 
 in. That the Repetitions and Relponfals of the Clerk and 
 People, and the alternate Reading of the Pfaln^cs and H^mns 
 
 B 2 with 
 
(4) 
 with a confafed mnrniure in thcGongregatfonj whereby what 
 
 rs read is lefle intelligible^ and therefore unedifying, may be o* 
 tnicted) the Minifter being appointed for the People in all Pub- 
 lick Services appertaining wnto God, and the holy Scriptures 
 both of the old and new Teftament, intimating the peoples pare 
 in publick Prayer^ to be only with filence and reverence, to at- 
 tend thereunto, and to declare their confent in the clofejby fay- 
 ing. Amen. 
 
 IV. That in regard the Letany (though otherwife containing, 
 in it many holy Petitions) is fo framed^ that the Petitions, for a 
 great part, are uttered onely by the People, which we think not 
 to be fo Gonfonant to Scripture, which makes the Minifter the 
 Mouth of the People to God in Prayer, the particulars thereof 
 may be compofed into one folemn prayer to be offered by the 
 Minifter unto God for the P<:oplc. 
 
 V. That there may be nothing in the Liturgy which may fecm 
 to countenance the obfervation of Lf;it, as a Religious Faft, the 
 E'xamj^le of Chrift's fafting forty days and nights being no more 
 imitable, nor intended for tho. imitations of Chriftians, than any 
 other of his miraculous works were, or than iV/e/« in forty daycs 
 Faft was for the Jcwes,and the Aft of Parliament 5 E/iz. forbid- 
 ding abftinence from flcfh to be obfervcd upon any other than 
 a politick Confideratiouj andpunifiiing allthofe who by Preach- 
 ing, Teaching, Writing, or open Speech (hall notifie, that the for- 
 bearing of flefh is of any neceflity for the faving of the foul,or that 
 it is the fervice of God other wife than as other politick Laws arc. 
 
 V L That the Religious obfervation of Saints dayes appointed 
 to be kept as holy dayes,and the Vigils thereof, without any foun- 
 dations (as we conceive) in Scripture, may be omitted, that if 
 any be retained,they may be called Feftival,and not Holy days, 
 nor made equal with the Lords day, nor have any peculiar Ser- 
 vice appointed for them, nor that the People be uponfuch dayes 
 enforce J wholly to abftain from work; and that the names qf 
 all others not infertcd in the Callendar, which are not in the firfl 
 a.nd fecond Books oi Edward t\\t Sixthj> may be left out. 
 
 VIL That the gift of Prayer being one fpecial /qualification fc^r 
 
 the 
 
the Work of the Miniftery beftowed by Chrift hi ordct fo the c- 
 dlficacion of hisChiirchi and to bjc exercifed for the pro/iE and 
 benefit thereof according to its various and emergent necef- 
 iiiics. . 
 
 It isdcfired that there may be no fuch Impofition ofthe Litur* 
 gy, as that the cxercife of that gift be thereby totally excluded in 
 any part of publick worfhip ; and ftirther? that confidcring the 
 great age of fjnie Miniftcrs, and the infirmities of others, and the 
 variety of fcveral fcrvices oft-time occurring upon the fame day, 
 vf hereby it may be expedient to require every Minifter at all 
 dmesto read the whole j it may be left to the difcretion of the 
 Minifter to omit it, as occafion fliall require, which liberty we 
 find to be allowed evcii in the firft Common-Prayer Book of E/- 
 w and tht Sixth. . t:v:> i i .^' i 
 
 VIII. That in regard ofthe many defers which have been ©b- 
 ferved in that Vcrfion of the Scriptures which is ufed throughout 
 ^'hjB Liturgyj (manyfold inftances whereof may be.produced) as 
 in the Epiftle for the firft Sunday after Ef iph an f ^ t^ken out of 
 Horn. 12. u Be you changed inj/ourjhafes. And, the Epiftle for the 
 Sunday next before E/j://fr, taken out of ThiL 2, 5. Found in hit 
 aj^parelas a man ; As alfo the Epiftle for the firft Sunday in Lenty 
 taken out of the fo.urthoC the G/2/<zti^«i) Mount Sinai is Agar in 
 Arabia^ andhordereth ufon the City which is now called Jerufalenf' 
 The Epiftle for Saint Matthews day^being taken out of the fecond 
 Epiftle of the Corinthians and the fourth. We go not out of kind. 
 TheGofpel for the fecond Sunday after Ef-ifhany^ taken out of 
 the fecond fifjolm^ IVhenmenbe drunk; The Gofpel for the third 
 Sunday mLent^ takeii out of the Eleventh of Lukffine houfe doth 
 fall uf en another,. The Gofpel for the Annunciation^ taken out 
 ofthe fir{[ of Lukf,) Jhis is the fixth wonth which is ca'ltd Barren^ 
 and many other places; we therefore defire inftead thereof the 
 Tranflatioii allowed of by Authority may alone be ufed. 
 
 IX. That in^s much as the Holy Scrip turGS arc able to make 
 us wife untofalvation, to furnifti us thorouglily unto all good 
 Works,and contain in them all things necpflary cither in Do^rinc 
 to be believed,or in duty to be praftifed ; whereas divers Chsp- 
 tcrs of the Apocryphal Books appointed to be read5arc charged ta 
 
 Uc - 
 
(O 
 
 be in both rcfpcfts of dubious and uncertain credit ; ft is there- 
 fore dcfired that nothing be riead in the Church forLcflbns, but 
 the Holy Scriptures in the Old and New Teftament. 
 
 X. That the Miniiler be not required to rchearfc any part of 
 the Liturgy at the Communion Table, favc onely thofc parts 
 which properly belong to the Lords Supper, and that at fuch 
 time onely when the Holy Supper is adminiftrated. 
 
 XI. That the word f Mini fter) and not (Pricft) or (Curate) 
 is ufed in the abfokition, and in divers other places ; It may 
 thoroughout the whole Book be ufed inftead (^ thofc two trords^ 
 and that inftead of the word (Sunday) the word (Lords day) 
 Jiiay be every where ufed. 
 
 XIL Becaufe iinging of Pfalms is a confiderabie part of Pub- 
 lick Worfhip, we defire that the Veriion fet forth and allowed to 
 be fungin Churches may be mended, or that we may have leave 
 Xo make ufe of a purer Verfidn. 
 
 XIIL That all oWblete words in the Common- Prayer, and 
 fuch whofe ufe is changed from their firft fignificancyC4^ read ypb§ 
 fmou thee) ufed in the Gofpels for the Monday and Wcdncfday 
 before Enjhr (Jhen opened he tbetr wits) ufed in the Go^l for 
 Erf/f^r Tuefday^ c^c, may be altered into other words generally 
 received, and better underdood. 
 
 X!V. That no portion of the Old Teftament, orthcAftsof 
 the Apoftles be called Epiftles, or read as fuch. 
 
 XV. That whereas throughout the feveral offices the fhrafe is fuch 
 asprefumes all perfons Cwithin the Communion of the Church^ 
 to be regenerated, converted, and in an aftual ftate of grace, 
 which had ccclcfiaftical Difcipline been truly and vigoroufly exe- 
 cuted in the exclufion of fcandalous and obilinate unners might 
 be better fuppofed , but that there having been, and ffill being a 
 confeffed wajjt of that (as in the Liturgy is acknowledged) it can- 
 not rationally be admitted in the utmoft latitude of Charity : 
 we delireJthat this may be reformed* 
 
 X Vf, That whereas orderly connexion of Prayer and of parti- 
 
 cular 
 
(7 ) 
 cular Petitions ind EirprcfRons^togcther with a competent length 
 of the forms ufedj arc tending much to edification, and to gain 
 the reverence of people to them : There appears to iis too great 
 neglect of thif Order, and of other Juft Laws of method particu- 
 larly. 
 
 I. TheColk&s arc generally fliort, many of them confifling 
 but of one or two Sentences of petitionjand thofe generally 
 uflier'din with a repeated mention of the Name and Attri- 
 butes of Godjand prcfently concluding with the Name and 
 Merits of Chrift, whence are ufed many^ unneceijary intcr- 
 ccffions and abruptions, which when many Petitions are to 
 be effered at the fame timc.arc neither agreeable to Scrip- 
 tural Eitmplcj nor futcd to the gravity and fcrioufnefle e)f 
 that Holy Duty, 
 
 2. TTic Prefaces of many CoUefts have not any clear and (pc* 
 
 cial refpeft to the following Petitions, and particular pcti-^ 
 
 tions are put together, which have no any due order or 
 
 evident connexion one with another, norfuitable with the 
 
 occafions upon which they are ufed,but feem to have fallen 
 
 in rather cafually, than from any orderly continuance. 
 
 It is defired that inftead of thefe various Collefts,there may be 
 
 one Methodical and entire form of Prayer compofcdout of many 
 
 ofthem< 
 
 XVII. That whereas the Publick Liturgy of a Church fhould 
 in reafon comprehend the fumme of all fitch fins as arc ordinarily 
 in Prayer by the Church to be confcflcd, and offuch Petitions 
 ^nd Thanksgiving as are ordinarily by the Church to be put up 
 toGod,^ and that Publick Catechifmes orSyftemcs of Do£trine^ 
 ftiould fummarily comprehend all fuch Doftrines as are necefla- 
 rily to be believed, and thefe explicitcly fet down. The prefent 
 Liturgy, as to alUhefe fcems very defeftixe,particularly : 
 
 I. There IS no preparatory Prayer in your addreffes to God' 
 for alfiftature or acceptance ; y et many Collets in the midil* 
 a^^f the Worfeip have little ornothing elfc* 
 
 2i The Gonfcffion ii stvy. dikdAvc^ not dearly cKpreflInf ; 
 
 GrigV' 
 
 0=^ 
 
 .-^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 r 
 
 v^. 
 
Original fm, nor fufficiently cniimcratinig a^ual fins with 
 their as'gravations^but confifting onely of generals, whereas 
 Confeffion being the excrcifc of repentance ought to be 
 more particular. 
 
 2. There is alfo great defeft^as to fuch Forms of pub lick pray- 
 ers and thanklgivings as are fuitjible toGofpel-worfhip. 
 
 4 The whole body of ths Common-Prayer alfo confiftcth very 
 much of meer generals^as to have our Prayers heard, to be 
 kept from all evil, and from all enemies and all adverfities, 
 that ^c may do Gods will without any mention of the par- 
 ticulars wherein thefe generals exi/L 
 
 5. The Catechifm is dcfeftive as to many neccflary Do&rincs 
 of our Religion, fome even of the Eflfentials of Chriftianity 
 not mentioned, except in the Creed, and there not fo ex- 
 plicite as ought to be in thic Cajtcchifin* 
 
 XVIII. Bceaufc this Liturgy containeth the Impofition of di- 
 vers Ceremonies, which from the firft Reformation have by fun- 
 dry Learned and pious Mpn been judged unwarrantable 5 As, 
 
 I. That publick Worfhip may not be celebrated by any "Mi - 
 nifter that dares not wear a Siirplicc. 
 
 a. That none may baptize, or be Baptized without the tran- 
 fient Image of the Croffe, which hath at leaft the fcmblancc 
 of a Sacrament of humane inditution, being ufed as an en- 
 gaging fign in our firft and folemn Covenanting with Chritl, 
 and the Duties whereunto we are really obliged by Bap- 
 tifm> being more t xprefly afBxed to that Aery fign than to 
 the holy Sacrament. 
 
 3. Thatnone may receive the Lords Supper that dares not 
 kneel in (he ad of receiving, but the Minifter rauft exclude 
 
 all fuch from the Communion, although fuch kneeling not 
 only differs from the: practice of Chrift and ofhisApoftlcs, 
 but (at leaft on the Lords daies) is contrary to the prafticc 
 of the Catliojick Church for^n^ny hundred years after^and 
 
 forbid 
 
CO 
 
 forbid by the mofl: venerable Councils that ever were in 
 the Chriftian world. All which Impoiitionsare made yec 
 more grievous by that fubfcription to their lawfiihieflc, 
 which the Canon exacts, and by the heavy punifhmcnts, 
 upon the non-obfervance of thenij which the Aft for Uni- 
 formity inflicts. 
 
 And it being doubtful, whether God hath given power unto 
 men to inftitute in feis worfhip fuch myftical teaching figne^ 
 which not being neccfJary in gertere^ fill not under the rule of 
 doing all things decently jOrdcrly^and to edification, and which 
 onoe granted, will npon the fame reafon open a door to thear- 
 birrary Impolition ofnumerons Ceremonies, of which St. Aug. 
 complained inhisdaies, and the things in Coiitroverfie being 
 in the judgeincnt of the Impofers confcfTed indiffjrerit, who dare 
 not fo much as pretend any real goodnefTe in therafelves, other- 
 wife than what is derived from their being impofed^ and confe- 
 qurncly the Impofition ceafing, that will ceafe alfo, and the 
 Vioifhip of God, not become indecent without them ; whereas 
 on the other hand in the judgement of the Oppofers, they are by 
 fome heldfinful and unlawful in themfelve?, by others very in- 
 convenient and unfuitable to thefimplicity of Gofpel-Woifliipj 
 and by all of them very grievous and burdcnfome, and there- 
 fore not at all fit to put in balance with the peace of the 
 Church, which is more liktly to be promoted by their removal 
 than continuance, confidering alfo how tender our Lord and 
 Saviour himfelf is of weak Brethren, declaring it to be much 
 better for a man to have a Milftone to be hanged about his 
 neck, and to be ca (I into the depth cf theSea> than to offend 
 one of his little ones, and how the Apoille P^/^/ (who had as 
 great a Lcgiflative power in the Church as any under ChriftJ 
 held himfelf obliged by that common rule of Charit^y, not 
 to lay a ftumbling block, or an occaflon of offence before a 
 weak Brother, chuling rather not toeatfltfh while the world 
 (lands (though in it (elf a thing lawfulj than offend his Ero* 
 ther, for whom Chrift dyed ; we cannot but deiire that thefe 
 Ceremonies may not be iir.pofed on them who judge fuchlm- 
 pofitions a violation of the Royalty of Chiift, und an im- 
 peachment of his Laws as infufficicnt, and are under the holy 'C:, 
 .^li?ny of that which is written, Deut. 12. 32. JFhat thing foeverl 
 
 G cowwaad 
 
, (K>) 
 
 ctrntmandyou-i ehferve to do ity thoufl)ah hH tidi thereto^nor dimi- 
 mjhfromith but that there may be either a total abolifli ion of 
 them, or at Icaft fuch a liberty/that thofe who are unfatisfied 
 concerning their lawfulnefs, or expcdcncy, may not be compel- 
 led to the practice of them or fiibrcription to them ; but may be 
 permitted to enjoy their Minifterial Funftions and Communion 
 with the Ciiurch without them. 
 
 The rather becaufe thefc Ceremonies have for above an hun- 
 dred years been the fountain of manifold evils in this Church 
 and Nation 5 occafioning fad Divilitms between Miniftcrs and 
 Minifters, and alfo between Minifters and people^ expoling many 
 orthodoxj pious, and peaceable Minifters to the difpleafure of 
 their Rulers, calling them upon the edge of the penal Statutes, 
 to the loft not only of their Livings and Liberties, but alfo of 
 their opportunities for the fervice of Chrift and his Church, and 
 forcing people either to worfliip God in fuch a manner as their 
 own confciences condcmnjor doubt of, or elfc to forfakc our 
 AfTcmblies, as thoufands have done, and no better fruits than 
 thcfe can be lookt for from the retaining and impofing thefc 
 Ceremonies, unlcfs we could prefume that all his Majefties Sub- 
 jects (hould have the fame fubtilty of Judgement to difcern even 
 fo a Ceremony how far the Power extends in the things of God, 
 which is not to be cxpeCfccd, or (hould yield obedience to all the 
 Impofitionsof men concerning them, without enquiring into the 
 will of God, which is not to be defired. 
 
 We do therefore moft earncflly intreat the Right Reverend 
 Fathers and Brethren, to whom thefe Papers arc delivered, as 
 they tender the Glory of Godjthc Honour of Religion, the Peace 
 of the Churck, the Service of his Majefty in the accompli flimcnt 
 of that happy Union which hisMajefty hath fo abundantly tefti- 
 iied his defiresof, to joyn with us in importuning His moft Ex- 
 cellent Majcfly that His moft gracious hidulgencc, as to thefe 
 Ceremonies granted in His Royal Declaration, may be confir- 
 med and continued to us, and our pofterities, ar.d extended to 
 fuch as do not yet enjoy the benefit thereof. 
 
 XIX. As to that Paflage in HisMaJefliesCommiHion, where- 
 in we are authorized and required to compare the prefent 
 Liturgy wich the moft aucient Liturgy, which have been ufed in 
 the Church in the pureft and moft Prixnitiye Times 5 we have in 
 
 obedience. 
 
(lO 
 
 obedience to His Ma;eftics Commilfion made inquirjr,but cannot 
 ^nd any Records of known Credit concerning any entire Forms 
 of Liturgies within thefirft 300 years, which are confeiTcd to be 
 as the moft Primitive, fo the purcft Ages of the Churchjnor any 
 Impofition of Liturgies upon any National Church ; for fomc 
 hundred years after we find indeed Liturgical Forms fathered 
 upon St. Bafil^ St. Chryfoftomi^ and St, Ambrofe 5 but we have 
 not fecn any Copies of thcni, but fuch as give us fufficient evi- 
 dence to conclude them either wholly fpurious, or fo interpola- 
 ted, that we cannot make a Judgement what in them hath any 
 Primitive Authority. 
 
 Having thus in general exprefled our defire, we come topar- 
 ticular§iWhi«:h we find numerous and of a various nature 5 (oiiic 
 we grant are of an inferiour confideration, verbal rather thaa 
 material, which were they not in the Publick Liturgy of fo Fa- 
 mous a Church, we (hould not have mentioned ; others dubi- 
 ous and dirputable,as not having a clear foundation in Scripture 
 for their warrant ; but fome there be that fecm to be corrupt, 
 and to carry in them a repugnancy to the rule of the GofpeJ^and 
 therfore have adminiftrcd juft matter of exception and offence 
 to many truly religious and peaceable, not of a private ftation 
 onlyjbut learned and judicious Divine$,afwel of other Reformed 
 Churches,as of the Ciurch of EKg/tf «^,cver fince the Reformation* 
 We know much hath been fp©kenand written by way of A- 
 pology in anfwcr to many things that have been objcft cd, but 
 yet the doubts and fcruples offender confciences ftil continuejOr 
 ratherare increafcd ; We do therefore humbly conceive it there- 
 fore a Work worthy of thofe Wonders of Salvation which God 
 hath wrought for his Majcfty, now on the Throne, and for the 
 whole Kingdome, and cxce<^dingly becoming the Miniftersof the 
 Gofpel of Peace,with all holy moderation and tend^rnefTc to en- 
 deavour the removal of every thing out of the Wor(hip of God, 
 which may juftly offend or grieve the fpirits of fobcr and godly 
 people 5 the things thcmfelves that we defirc to be removed, not 
 being of the foundation of Religion, not the Eflcntials of Pub»- 
 lick Worfiiip, nor the removal of them any way tending to the 
 prejudice cJf the Churcli or State 3 therefore their continuance 
 and rigorous Impofition can no ways be able to coimtervail (he 
 laying afide of fo many pious and able Minifters,and the uncon- 
 ceivable grief that will aiife to multitudes of His Majefties nioft 
 
 C 2 Loya 
 
l^oyal and pcKCcable Subjeft?,who upon all occafions are ready 
 taferre him with their Prayers, Eftates, and Lives ; For the 
 preventing of which evils, we humbly dcfire that thefe particu- 
 lars following may betaken into fcrious and tender confidera- 
 tion . 
 
 Concerning Morning and Evening Prayer.^ 
 
 • ; I. Rubr.. That Morning and Evening Trayer (hall ht ufed in 
 
 • the accuftomed place of the ChurchyChancely or Chttppd^ except it 
 fhall he oiberypjfe determined by the Ordinary ofthePUce^ and the 
 Chancel Jhall remain as in times fafi. 
 
 We dcfire that the words of the firftR«3r. may be exprefled, 
 as in the Book eflabliftied by Authority of Parliament, 5 & 6 Ed' 
 wardi6* thus; The Morning and Evening Prayer ftiall be ufed 
 in fuch place of the Church, Chappel, or Chancel, and the Mi- 
 niftcr (hall fo turn himfelf, as the people may beft hear 5 and if 
 t'lcre beany controvcrfies therein, the matter (hall be referred 
 to the Ordinary. 
 
 2. Rubr. ^nd here it is to he nsted^that the Minijler at the time 
 of the Conmnmon^ and at other times in his miniflration^ ,fhall ufe 
 fuch Ornaments in the Church oi -were in ufe by Authority of Farlia* 
 wenthy in the (econdyear of the Reign 0/ Edward the Sixth accord 
 ding to the Ad ofParliamenty See. 
 
 Forafmuch as the Kubrick fecmeth to bring back the Cope^ 
 Albc, and other Vefiments, foibiden in the Common-Prayer 
 Book, 5. 6. o^Edw. 6* And /or the reafons alledged againft Cc^ 
 remoaies under our 18. general Exception, we defire ic may bs 
 wholly left out. 
 
 Tac Lords Frajer after the Ahfolution endsthm: Deliver us 
 f'&tn eviiL 
 
 WedeilrethattiicfcWordF, for thine k the Kingdome-, the 
 
 Power 
 
(13) 
 
 Tower and the Cflory, for ever and ever^^Ameji^ may be always ad^ 
 dcd unto the Lords Prayer,and that this Prayer may not be en- 
 joyncd to be fo often ufed in the Morning and Evening Service. 
 
 Anddt the end of every Ffaim thr$ughout xheyear^and likewife 
 in the end of the Benedidus. Benedicitc magnificat, &c. Nunc 
 Vimimsy Jh^ii he repeated^ Glory be to the Father^ Sic. 
 
 By this Kubrick, and other places in the Common- Prayer 
 Book the Gloria Patri is appointed to be faid Ci^ times ordinarily 
 in every Morning and Evening Services /rcquenrly eight times 
 in a Morning, fornetimcs ten, which we think carries wi:h it at 
 leaftan appearance of that vain repitition which Ch rift forbids 5 
 for the avoiding of whi^K appearance of eviJ^wedefire it may be 
 ufed but once in the Morning, and once in the Evening. 
 
 Rubf. In fuch places where they do fing^ there Pi all theLeffons 
 he fmg in a plain I'me, and lil^ewife the Efijile and Gofiel, Or thk 
 Canticle:, Benedicite omnia opera. 
 
 ^xeep. TheLcflbns, and the Epi files, and Gofpcis,. being for 
 the moft part neither Pfalms nor Hymns 5 we know no warrant 
 why they ihould be fuug in any place, and co^Jiceive that the di- 
 fiinft readiiig of them with an audible voice, tends more to the 
 edification of the Church ; We defirc that fonie Pfalm or Scrip- 
 ture Hymn may be appointed inftead of that Apocrj-phal. 
 
 In the Let any ', Front fornication^ and other deadly fins. 
 
 Except* In regard that the wages of fin is death 5 we defirie 
 that this claufe may be thus altered; From fornication and all 
 other heynouf (or gri€V€ui)fim. 
 
 From battle and murther^ and from fudden death. 
 
 Except, Becaufe this exprcflSon (oPfudden death) hath been 
 fo often excepted againft ; wedefire (if it be thought fit) it may 
 be thus read : From battle and murther^ and from dying pddainly 
 and unprepared. 
 
 that it may pleafe thee to preserve all that travel hy land and by. 
 water, all p^ omen labouring with child^ allfc\per[ons and you g. 
 Children^ and tojhew thy pity upvn allprifoners and captives. 
 
(h) 
 
 E>c<ep* We Jefire that the term All, may be advlfed upon as feeming 
 Hdbic to juft exceptions^ and that it may be coafidered whether 
 it may not better be put indelinitciy>thofe that travelj&c, rather 
 theauniveifally. 
 
 The CoUea: oiChrifitm day. 
 Almighty God which ha(i given m thyonelj hegttten SonU tak? 
 our nature ufon him-and tbli day \t6 he bornefa furcVirginficc. 
 
 ThcRubrick. 
 then jh all follow the Celled of the Nativity which Jhall he faid 
 csntiKually unto New ye (^rs- day. 
 
 The Colka for Wkitfundaj. 
 Excep* ^^^ ^hich Tipn this day^ 8?c. 
 ' ^* VVede/ire thatinbothCoJle^stbcword^ (this day) maybe 
 kft outjit being according to vulgar acceptation a contradiftion, 
 
 Kubrick. 
 
 The f am Colled to he read on Monday dnd Tucfdaj w Whit- 
 fun weeJ{. 
 
 7he two Colleds for St, Johns and Innocents, the CoVe&s f$r 
 thefirfi day in Lent/or the fourth Sunday after EzRcr^ for Trinity 
 Sunday ^ fer thefixth and twelfth Sunday after Trinity^ for St. 
 Lukes day and Michaelmas day. 
 Eiccep. We dcfire that thefe Collets may be further confidercd and 
 debated, as having in them divers things that wc judge fit to be 
 altered. 
 
 the Order fer the Admnifiratien of the Lords Suffer. 
 o 1 OO many as intend to he partakers of the holy Cowmuniou (haU 
 ^fignifie their Names to the Curate over night^or elfe in the mor* 
 fling before the beginning of Morning frayer^ 
 Excep* ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ afljgned for notice to be given to the Minifter 
 
 is not fufficient. 
 
 Kub. '^^^ if ^^y 9 f thefe he an open and not»r torn evil liver ^the Curate 
 
 having knowledge thereof ^ (hall call htm and advertize him in any 
 
 wif^ not to prefume to come to the Lords Table. 
 
 FjKCep. We dcfire the Miniflers power both to admit and keep from 
 
 "* the Lords Table, may be according to his Majefties Declaration 
 
 of the 25, Odoh. 1660. in thefe words, The Minifter (ball admit 
 
 none to the Lor^^ Supper till they have made a credible profcf- 
 
 lion 
 
. 05) 
 iion of their Faithj and promifcd obedience to the mil of God', 
 according as is exprcflfed iiitbe confideration of the Riibrick be- 
 fore the Catcchifrne; and that allpoflible diligence be u(ed as is 
 for the inftniftion and reformation of fcandalous oifcndorsjwhom 
 theMiniftcrfhall not fufFer to partake of the Lords Table, until' 
 they have openi/ declared thenifelves to have truly repented 
 and amended their former naughty lives^ as is partly cxprefTcd 
 in the Rubrick^ and more ftilly in the Canons. 
 
 Thenjloallthe Prieflrehearfe dijitn^ly all the ten Commandmems Rub^ 
 and the feofle Juteeliitg Jhal} after ever)! Commandment ask^ God 
 mercy for tranfgrejpng the fame. 
 We defirc, 
 
 Firft, That the Preface prefixed by God himfelf to the T^n Excep,- 
 Commandments may bo reftored. 
 
 Secondly, That the fourth Commandment may be read,as in 
 Exod. 20. t>eut' 5. Hebleffed the Sabbath day. 
 
 Thirdly, That neither Minifter nor People may be tnjoyoed 
 to kneel more at the reading of this, then of any other pc*rts of 
 Scripture : The rather bccaufc many ignorant perfons arc 
 thereby induced to ufe the Ten CommandmentK as a prayer. 
 
 Fourthly, that inftead of thofe fhort prayersof the people in- 
 termixed with the fcveral Commandments, the Minifter after 
 the reading of all may conclude with a fuitable Pra) en 
 
 ydfter the Creed^if there he no JerwQn^lhal follow one of the Homi- Rub. 
 lies alread^fet forth or hereafter to he fet forth by common authority 
 
 We delirc that the preaching of the Word may be ftriftly in- ^^^P* 
 joyned, andnotleft lb indifferent at the adminiftration of the 
 Sacrament, as alfo that MinifterS may not be bound to thofe 
 things which arc as yet but future, and not in being. 
 
 Jfter the Sermon^ Homily^ or Exhortation^ the Curate Jhall de- 
 fZ/irfj&c. and earneftly exhorting them to remember the poor Jay- Rub. 
 iug one or more of thefefentences following. 
 
 Two of the fentences here cited are Apocryphal, and four of E;vc^^^ 
 them more" proper to draw out their peoples bounty to their Mi- 
 niver, then their charity to the poor. 
 
 Jbenfljall the Church -wardens^ or (owe other by them appointed Rub. 
 gather the Dewtion of the people. 
 
 Colleftion for the poor may be better made at or a little be- ExceP. 
 fore the departing of the Communicants. 
 
 ^ebe fome togethci^ at thk time to feed at the Lords f upper ^to tht^xxb.. 
 
 which. 
 
which in Gods behalf 1 hid you all that he here frefent^ and hefeech 
 joufor the Lordjefm Chrijhfake^ that you mil net refufe to ceme. 
 
 Exccp. If it be intended that chefe Exhortations (hould be read at the 
 Communion, they feem to us unreafonable. 
 
 2 Exhor* Ihe way and means thereto is firfl to examine our lives and con- 
 verfatiomy& if je (hall fercewe your offences to hefuch as he not only 
 Againfi God^hutalfo agaiuji our 7teighhours^thenyou Jhall reconcile 
 your f elves unto^hem^ & he ready to make refiitution & [atisfarJiofin 
 
 7 Exhor* ^^^ hecaufi it is requifite that no tnan (hould come to the holy 
 Communion^ hut with a fulltrufi in Gods mercy ^ and with a quiet 
 confcience, 
 
 Excep. ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^*^ "^^'' ^i^<^o"^2ge many from coming to the Sacra- 
 ment who lie under a doubting and troubled confciencc. 
 
 Kub. be- ThenjJoall this genera II confeffion he made in the name of all thofe 
 
 fore the that are minded to receive the holy Communion^ either by one of 
 
 Confefflon. ^y^ ^^ y^ ^^^ ^^ ^f^^ Minijiers^ or by the Priefl bimfelf. 
 
 Excep. Wc defire it may be made by the Minifter only. 
 
 Rub. ^^^^ (^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^fl ^^ ^^^ Bifhof being prefent^^and uf^aud tur- 
 
 ning himfelfto the people^ fay thus. 
 
 Excep* T^he Miniilcrs turning himfelfto the people is moft convenient 
 throughout the whole miniftration. 
 
 Rub 'Before the Prefaces on Cbrijhnas day and f even dales after, 
 
 Tecaufe thou didft gi-ve Jefm Chrifi thine onely Son to be born as 
 this day for us^ Sec. 
 Excep. Firft, we cannot peremptorily fix the Nativity of our Saviour 
 to this or that particular day.Secondly, it feems incongruous to 
 affirm the birth of Chrifi, and the defccnding of the holy Ghoft 
 to be en this day^ for feveh 6v eight daies together, 
 ^ Upon tfhitfuniay and lixdaics after. 
 
 Pra be- ^^(^ord'mg to whofenio^ truepromife the Holy Ghofl came down 
 fjT'th: t ^^^ ^^y f[^^' Heaven^ grant us that our finful bodies may he made 
 which is ^^^^^ hy his bodj^ and our foul wajhed by his mofi precious blood, 
 at the con- We defire that whereas thefc words fee^m to give h greater cf- 
 fecratun, gcBcy to the Bleod then to the Body- of Chrift, may be altered 
 Excep, ^^y^^^ T\\2it our (infill fouls and bodies may be cleanfed through 
 his precious Body and Blood. 
 
 Pra* er at the Confecration. 
 Hear us merciful Father ^Sccwho in the fame night that he re. is 
 betrayed toek^Bread^^and when he had given thartkj^he brakfityand 
 gave it to bis Vifcip/esy fayingy taks^ eat^^c,/ We 
 
fi7) 
 
 vWe conceive that thenanncr ofconffcratingoftbeElfincmi fAf^i^fJ 
 Is nor here cxplicitc and drftittft cnuugb ; A d ihe Minifters 
 bi caking ofchc bread is not fo much as mentii Ocd. 
 
 Then (hsh th UKimSf^firH receive the Com nuniOK in both h^nis s f^ub. 
 &C. and after deliver it to tke pople i» thtir hands hveelir^l > and 
 tphem he ddiveretb thf hrtad\it (ball Uy^Thehdy of our Lord Jefut 
 Ciorifl which was given jor theeyfrtferve thy body andfoui u^to ^ver" 
 UJlwg life, and lak^^ and eat this in remtmbrance &C. 
 
 Wc deiir«: ihtt at the diftiibution oi the bread and wine to the Exctft^ 
 Con^nmnica'ittjWt may ufe thtwoHs of our Savioura$ near as 
 may ' e»and that thtMinifttrbeuot iCq'jired co deliver the bread 
 & wine into • very particular Coniniun^canis b -nd, & to rtpcit 
 thewcrdi totdchoneinihe (insular numba, but that it may 
 (ufjfice to fptak them to div<r«foint!y according tc cur.Vaviour« 
 example. Wt alfo dtfirc that kneeling at the Sacramcnt(it not 
 bfin^ ihe gefture which tie Ajoftle^ufcd, though Chrift was 
 pcrfonally prefcnt aoKn^ftihtnj.nor that which was ulcdin.the 
 pureft and prin-.itivetimrtot the Church ) may br Itft free^asjc 
 was. I & 2 Ea,6 A « touching kneeling &c» the m ^y be ulcd ox 
 Icft^as cve^y n>an5 r'evoiion Jeiveth v ich >ut blame. 
 
 And not e^ 7 bat every Par^fhofier fhall cmtmuniaate^ at ^^^ /^^/?» Rubr. 
 three times in the year ^(fwhtc! Eafitr fhailbe *;fe; and afrerfhall 
 recti«ixe the SacrHnientt.a,:dotker Rittr^ aicordifigto the Ordetsin 
 thif l/ook^appointed 
 
 Foiafmuch as ail Pariflioners are not duly quallifitd for the ExCepti 
 Lords .Supper; and thofc habitually prepared^ areaot at all 
 times ^ftii^liy diipofed, but maybc.hindrcd by the providence 
 of God. and fom* by the diftimpers of their own pi>ic8, VVc 
 deiire this Rub kk mi*y be wholly omitted, or they altered^ El- 
 very Minifter fhall be bound toadminifter the Sacrament of the 
 Lords Supper, at the leaft, thrice a year; provided there be a 
 due number of Communicants manileftlng their defircs to re« 
 ceive, •• "l^.• 
 
 And we defire that t^heiollowing Kubrick in the common- 
 Pfaycr«bcok in 5 Sc 6 Ed 6 cftabliftied by law, as much as any 
 other part ©fihc Common- Prayer- Book, may be reft;>rfd for 
 theviniiicadon of our church in the matter of kneeling at the 
 Sacrament (although the gefture be left indifErent) ( < Al- 
 «**though no'order canbe fopcrfeftly deviftd,but it may be of 
 *^ fotne, cither for ihcir Ignorance or infirmity, ^r dfc ofmai 
 
 D lice 
 
(if) 
 
 *^ lice and obfljnacy mifcoBftra'edipd^d.cfh'aved.iiid interpreted 
 < in ia wrong part. And yet becaofc thaj brotherly Charity 
 «'willcth,that (fo much as conveniently may b£)offcnrc8ftiould 
 «' be taken away -, Therefore we willing to do the fa mc whereas 
 itis ordered in the Book of Comoi on- Prayer la the admini- 
 ftration of the Lords Supper, that the communicants kneeling 
 fhou?d receive this Holy Comninnion -, tvhich thing being wdl 
 meant for the fignification of the humble andgratetul acknow^ 
 Icdgement of the bciKfitof Chrift given to the worthy receivers, 
 and tp avoid the prophi^nanon and diforder, which about the 
 Holy Communion rright clfe cnfui^J left yet the fame k nceling 
 might Be thdtightj or taken otherwife : Wc do declat; e that it 
 hnot meant ttiereby, that any Adoration ii done,or bught to be 
 done, either unto the Sacramental Bread or Wine?, there bodily 
 received, or unto any real and enfltntial prcience thcfc being of 
 Ghriftsnaiu al flefh atid blood, lofajfmuch as concerning the 
 SacrkmcntaJ Bread and V2ine they rettiain ftiU in their very ni^ 
 tural fubftance,and thercforemay noc be adored; for that were^ 
 Idolatry to be abhorred of all faithful Chriftians ; And a « con- 
 cerning the natural h dy^nd bl6od of ,>ur Saviour Chrift they" 
 are in hcaveii and not here, for it is againft the truth of Ghrifo 
 natural body to be in more places than in on at one time. 
 
 OfPuhlic\Baftifm. 
 
 'TpHere being divers le'arhcdj pio'Js and peaceable Minlfier8i[ 
 X who do not only judge it unlawful to baptize children, 
 Whofe Parenis both of them are Athtifis, InfiMty Heretic(s ,0]? 
 nnbaptized; butalfofuch, whofe Parents arc fxcommunicate 
 perfbns J Fornicators, or otherwise notorious and fcandalous 
 finners^W delire they may not be ioforced to Biptizc the chil- 
 dren of fuch)tiotiU they haVe made open profeffion of their re; 
 peotance before BaptlOn^ " ^ 
 
 Barents fiajlgi ve notice oyer mghty or.elfe in the mornin^^ 
 j^ r We defifc that morctimcly notice may be given^ , ^ 
 
 Excevt 11 ^^^^^f*^ thcGodfathtfs ard the Goimothersy andthepofU rpith 
 ^ ^* their childrm. . . 
 
 Here is no, mention of th? Parents In wkofi right the child is 
 
 Ei^pt]2ed,and who are fittefi both to dedicate it to God, and to 
 
 undertaketdGodandthcChurchforittWedonbt khow that 
 
 \ "any 
 
any perfons ( except the ParcnWi or fome other appointed by 
 them) hate any power to confcni for the childrin, or to (entir 
 into Covenant. We dcfire it may be left free to P^rent?^ ^R^ 
 ther they virill have S«i«t;ie8 to undertake for their ^ children in E^ceptl 
 Baptifm^. 
 
 Reaiijf attheFovt^ ,.^ , ,.,. , .-^ -t 
 
 We define it may be fo placed, as all the Congifeg'a:$Oh itay j^^ , 
 btftfceandheai the\^f(pleadminiftration, --ExcifU 
 
 In^|li^ ^ca Prayer. . 
 
 By tkebaptifm rf th} wtU-Moved Son fine. didfifanBifif the fiood 
 Jordar^j and ali other waters to the my^icalwa^ngaway of fin. 
 
 It being doubtful whether cither the flood }orda)t, or afty p- 
 thf I waters were ran^ftlfiid to a^acrimentdl afe b^.Chriil« fee*. • v*^ 
 ing bapfiacdjand not necelTa^y to be altered: We ^e^re thi^ 
 laay^be othcrwife exprefled/ * .»-... 
 
 The third Eihottation^ Except, 
 
 ^J)opomfehyyot{\hat arc their jureties* 
 
 TheQucftion. 
 
 DoH tho^fprfii^e? 
 . VoU thoulictidvs? 
 ' Wilt thou bcbaftizte^ &c^ 
 
 We know not by what right the Suretreado promlft and in' B^^epi 
 fwer In the name qf the Infant ; it feemeth to us alfo to cpua- 
 tcnance the Ana^aptiffpcal opihibn, of the iccedi iy of an aftual 
 profeffion of faith and repentance in order to B^iprum^ That 
 fuchaprofeffiohmay be required of the Parents in their own 
 namejand now folcmnly renewed when they pre(cjit their chiU 
 dren to Baptifm^ we willingly gram : But the aslung of one for 
 another is a praftice^ whofe warrant we doubt : And we defire 
 that the two firft fntei;ifogatorie8 may be put to the Parents to 
 be anfwered in therr oWn names ; and the laft propounded to 
 the Parents^ or Pro^parcmS|thu8| 
 
 D 2 Witt 
 
{^9 
 
 Wityouhavtthis childe hMptized mt^thk faith i 
 
 In the fccond Praycir before ^Jptifin* 
 
 Mdy reeeivf rtmi^on tffitts hyf^hitual Wegener atidn» 
 Xxeefii This Expr<flrDn i««tnmg inconvenient, we dcffre it may be- 
 changed |atOihis>M^yter<'^f»j^r^<i;4j»</r^fiii/^>^«f;^^;i of fins f 
 
 In th<f Prayef ah^r Baptifm^ 
 
 that it huth pkafid thet t^ regentrati ^bit tkfdnt h^thy holy. 
 
 Exiept* Wc cannot la Fai^H fay: th^t eyc1-y Childe that is baptized, 
 is regenerated by Gods Holy Spirit | at lea t, it is a difputa* 
 brc point, and thmforc wc deure that ii may be otherwif^ tx« 
 pceffede 
 
 After Bapcifnif- 
 
 then (haU the TrieU make a Crofu 
 EJccepU Concerning the Crofle in Baptifm^we refer to onr cightct nlh 
 General. 
 
 OffrlvateBkptifm* 
 
 ILfV^JEd-Rrcthit Blptifm May not be adminiftr^d in a pft*- 
 rV V vate place at any time, unlcfs by a lawful Minifterjicd 
 infthc prefcnce of a competent nambrr: That whne it is evi- 
 dent that any child h*th been Co baptized, no part of the admi- 
 nif ration may be reiterared in publick under any limitation y. 
 and therefore we Ctt no need of any Ly turgy ia that ca(e^ • 
 
 Of the CdtechifM, 
 
 WHatityoutiiamif 
 
 ^ ^ , fi^ ho gave you that name ? 
 C^f Itl . ^y Qodtathers and my Godmothers in my Bapdffn^' 
 Qiitlt^a. 0x|^^j didysur Godjaihets and Godmothers do jor you iff Bat'- 
 
 Qjtft, 3. Wedcfirc that thcfe three Q^ucfttobsmay be artercd, conff- 
 
 Exjift^ during ilut the tar greater nu^ibtr ofpcrfoas baptiztd within 
 
 , ih<le 
 
^^fe twenty Jtzri hft paft^btd no Godfathers oor Godmothers ^ 
 at thiir h^tirm. Thelikc to be donein the fcv«nth Queftion^ '^^"^ *i 
 
 J» my hkftifme wherein I was made a child of Gody a memher of 
 Chrifff dnd ah Inheritor of ihe Km^om of heaven* tKcept^ 
 
 We Conc<ivrc it inight morcfafely be ^'xprcfled thus iWherein 
 I wasvijihlj admitted int9 th^ numhr of the mtmkers of Chriji^ the 
 children cf <Sod^ and thg Heirs C raiherChcn the Inheritors ) of tht 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 Of thg rebekrfal of the ten Commandentents, 
 
 We dffirethat chc commard^mtnts may be inferted accord- 
 ing to the new Tranflition of th^ Bible, 
 
 I o. My duty toward,' s God is to Relieve in bim^.Scc^ . 
 
 In this ATjfwcr.ihere f<; ems particular rcfpe<a to be had to the . 
 ftveral commandments ofthefirft Tabic, at in the following '^^^^r^* 
 Anfwer to thofe of the fecond ; and therefore wedelire it may 
 bcadtiffd uDon,irhethet tothVlaft words of this anfwer, may 
 not be added particularly, On the Lords day, othcrwife there 
 being nothing in all this ahforer thai refers to the fourth Com- 
 iniandment* 
 
 Itotf many Sacraments hath Cbrifi ordained } Qu« 14.^ 
 
 Two-only as generally necefliry to faivation. A^jw* 
 
 Thatthtfc words may be omitted, and anfwer thus given, ^^iccpti 
 Tw9 only. Baptifm, and ike Lords Supper. 
 
 What is required of perfons to he baptized? ^ 2^«, ip* 
 
 Repentance, whereby they forfaJte fin : and Faith , whereby ^,^f^ 
 ihey ftcadfaftly brlievc the promife of Godl,^ 
 
 Why then art Infants baptized^ when by reafin af their tender elg€ ^,/.2o.' 
 they cannot per form them? ^j-^ 
 
 YcSj they do f erform ihera by their Sureties , who promifc 
 ind vow them boih in their names^ 
 
 VVedcfire that the cntring of Iirfants into Gods Covenant, v^Q^p 
 may be more warily exprefled , and that the words may not ' 
 
 iecm to found thtir BaptiYm upon a real aftuai faith and rrpen- 
 taice of their own. And we dciire that a promife may not be t^- 
 kcnfor the performance of fuch faith ancfircpcu^tance^elpecially 
 that it be not afTcrtcdjthat they perforin thcfc'fty the promiic of 
 ihrir SurctleSjit being to the {tzd '»f Btlievcrs that the covenant 
 t f God is made and not (thai we c^n find) to all that h^vefuch 
 btiievif g Sureties, who arc neither Parents ner Pro-parents of 
 ihdr childreir^ - ^ ^ 
 
(22; 
 
 In tb< general ; We obfcrYc that the Doftrinc of the Sacra- 
 mcnts was added upon the conference at Hampton Court, is 
 iiiuchsnore fully and particularly delivered, then the other 
 pjrtsof theGatcchiini in (hort Anfwcrs»fictcdtothemcmoric« 
 oi children, and thereupon we offer it to be confidercd, 
 
 I. Whether there ftiould not be a more diftind and full ex- 
 pVicadonofthc Creeds the Commandenients , and the Lords 
 Prayer^ 
 
 2; Whether itwere not convenient to adde( what fcemsto 
 be wanting) fomcwhat particularly concerning the nature of 
 Faith, of Repcntance,of the two Govenants, Juftification, San- 
 £tification, Adoption,aad Regeneration. 
 
 Of Confirmathtu 
 The laft Kubrick before the Catechifm^ 
 Rub, 
 
 tizfd, have aU things mceffary for their falvAttOHy and fie undoubt^ 
 edlj fnvcd, 
 
 Except Alihough we charitably fuppofc the meaning of thefe words 
 
 ^* was only to exclude the necilSty of any other Sacraments to 
 
 baptized infantis 5 yet thcfe words arc dangerous, as to themif- 
 
 hading of the vulgar, and therefore wc dcfire they may be tx- 
 
 pungedt 
 
 jifter theCntechifm, 
 
 Rub ^0 foon as the Children €an fay in their Mother tofigut the kr^ 
 
 * ^ tides of thtFaitbi the Lords Trayer^ and the ten Ccmmande" 
 
 tnents^ €iridcm anfwer to fuch other qutUionsofthefhort Catechifm^ 
 
 &c, 'ihenfktiU they te brought to the Brfhcp^ and the Bijhop JhaU 
 
 cpi finn him, 
 
 Bzcept* VVc c onceive that it is not a fuffident qua^fication for con- 
 firmation that (hUdfen beable memorfter to repeat the Articles 
 oi ihc faith, eommonly called ttic /Apoftles Cretd, the Lords 
 
 Prayer 
 
(»3) ' 
 Prayer ^ and the ten Conimandementi, and to anfwcr to fortie 
 qiKftionsiof th^ fhori Catcckifm j for its often found, thai 
 Children are able to do all this at four or five years o)d» ' 
 
 2, It crefles wlaai is faid in the third reafon of the firft Rubrick 
 before the confirmation, concerning the ufage of the Chureh in 
 times pjft, ordaining that Confirmation (hould beadminiftrcd 
 tothctn that are of perft^ age, that they being inftruScd in 
 Chriftian Religion* fhould openly profcffs their own faich,and 
 promife to bt obedient to the will of God* 
 
 Thirdly^ We defire that none may be confirmed^but accord- 
 ing to his Majeilies Declaration* Viz* Th^t Confirmation be 
 rightly and folcmnly performed by the information, and with 
 the confent of the Minifler ef the place; 
 
 Rubrick*^ *| 
 
 After the Catechijha^ 
 
 ^Hen {half thy hehrougW to the Bijh^^ hj om that JhaS be bis 
 Godfather or Godmother^ 
 
 Thiafeenjsto bringinafecondfortoFGodfathersandGod- Except; 
 mothers, befides thofe made u(c of at Baptifnie, aad we fee no 
 need either of the one or other* 
 
 The Prayer bcforr impoficion of handsj 
 
 Wht^hali vouch fa fed t9 regenerate thefe thy fervanti by water Oni 
 the Hclj Ghojly and ha^ given thtm the forgivenefi of ad their fws^ 
 
 This fuppofeth all the Children, who are brought co be con- E^ceept, 
 firmfd>kavc the Spirit of Ctirlft,and the forgivcneffc of a i their 
 fins: whereas agrcai number of Children of th^t age tiaving 
 committed many fifis fmcelhcir Bapcifm.doe (hew no evidence 
 of (erious rtpcncaace; or of aay fpecial faviag gfiice : And 
 therefore this confirmition ( if adminiftfedto fuch^ would be a 
 pcrillous and and grofs abufe* 
 
 t>, • Rubrickf 
 
Rub* Before theimpofitm of handsi 
 
 E.;:cep, fTT'He BiJh6pjhallJay hU hand uponcfich child feveraHj, 
 
 \ This fccms to put a hi^hcrvalue upon Confirmation thJMi 
 upon Baptifm or the Lords b upper j for according to the Rules 
 and O/dcis of the Common* Prayer- Book every Deacon may 
 Bjptizcjancl every Minjfter may Confecrate^and adniinifter the 
 l.grds Suppci j but the Biftiop only may confirm* 
 
 XhcFtajftr^ftertkimfoftticn of bands* 
 
 ^ 7 T TE f^^kf <^«^ humlifie frpplicathn to (bee fir tbefe cbildnH, 
 V V i^pon fpbom after the example of thy holy ipofiU. jpc have 
 laid our hands to art ifie them hj thkfign of thy favour and gracious 
 goodnefs towards tbetij^ 
 
 Except VVedcfiie |hat thf^praftice of the Apoftltsmay not be aledgcd 
 
 ^ * as a ground ot the Impoilition of handi for the confirmation. of 
 
 childrefijboth becaufc (he Ap ftles did never ufe it in that cafe, 
 
 as alfo bccau{e the Articles of the Church of England declare ie 
 
 to be a corrupt imitation of the Apoftles pra<Si e, Art, 25» 
 
 We dtfue that Impofition of hands^may notbc made (at here 
 it is a fign to crrtifie children of Gpds grace and-favour towards 
 thcm.bec*^ ufe, this ittmt tpfpeak icaSacramfnt^and n contrary 
 to that fuitmei)tioned 25. ^r/^ which faycs, that Confirmation 
 hath no vifibic fign appointed by God* 
 
 ^ Jhe Rftb4 after Conjimation. 
 
 NOttefhiMhe admitted to the h^ly ComMuttton^ v^tiUfucb time as 
 be can fay the Ca teckifm and be co^jtrmedf 
 
 EKcepU W« ^« fi''^ t^^^ confirmation may not be made fb nectlfary to 
 ^.^. thcjiolyCemniurionias that none fhould be admi^t^d to it, 
 
 ^^^^ qnkis they bt confirmed. 
 
 » 
 
 0/ 
 
i 
 
 Of the Form of Soltmnizatioi! of Matrimony^ '^ 
 
 THe njanJhaHgivc the mman a King fiLcfijaU fur ely performnf^d Rub; 
 ^€p the vow and covenant betwixt them made% if hereof the Ring ' 
 given and received is a tok^n and pledge &c* 
 
 m 
 
 Seeing ihc Ceremony of the Ring in Marriage is made ncceA Ex^^pti 
 faiy to ie,and a fignificant fign of the vow and covenant betwix 
 the parties: and RomifhRilualift« give fuchreafons forthein. 
 ftkution and ufe of the Ring, as are either frivolou? or fupcrfti- 
 tious: Itisdefired that this Ceremony of the Ring in marriage 
 may be left indifferent to be ufcd or forbidjen^ 
 
 tht wanfhatifay^ with my hty I thee worjhip.&cl 
 
 This wordCworftip)beipg much altered in the ufe of irifince ^^(^^f* 
 this form wa^ firft drawnup. We defirefome other word may 
 -beufcdinftead ofit. 
 
 In the nam oj the Fatherland of the Sm^and of the Holy Ghoff^&c^ 
 
 Thefe words being only ufed in Baptifm, and here in the fo- Fpcc^^r. 
 lemmzation of Matrimony, and in the abfolution of the fick.We 
 defire it mty be confidered whither ihey ihould no| here be o- 
 mittcd, left they fhould feem to favour thofe that count Matri* 
 mony a Sacrament* 
 
 tiU death m defm^\ 
 
 T hii word impart ii here impropcrl y ufcd^ 
 
 Except* 
 
 the Wnifieror Cler\^oi,tg to the Lords Table (haHfay &r fing: . 
 thlsPfalm. ^' ^^Rub. 
 
 ibeffalm endedydndthe p^an andipowan kneeliffg before the torJi Next 
 "t^hlejihe ?rieft fianding at the tableland turning hU face^&c, R.ubf fck 
 
 We conceive that the change of place and pofturcxicntioncd Excef* 
 inthftfetwo Rubricks isncedlifs and therefore dcfircitto be 
 omittcdt 
 
 y 
 
CotleBi^ Confecrated the Hate ojMnirtmjnj tofuch an t^oehnt nijUify, 
 VpcccpU Seeing the inftitution of Matrimony wag before the fall, and 
 fo before the proniife of Chrift^as alfo for that the faid paffagg 
 in the CoIlc6i: feenis to countenance the opinion of making tna< 
 trimony a Sacramcatj we d^fitc that clauie may be altered oro» 
 raittrxd. 
 
 ^"^* thf^lJuU begin the Commi:t'm,and afcer the G^fftlJhuU b« faid, 
 
 ^ ^^ * 'the fteVPf^^rriedpcrfoHSj thefiime day of their marriage )««/? re^ 
 C(ive theholy comntmio}u 
 
 Except This Kubrick doih either inform all fuch as are unfit for tht 
 Sacrament to forbear HI arriige, contrary to Scripture, which 
 approves the marrkgfe of aU men, or cKe compels al' that niarry 
 to come to the Lords cable, though never fo unprepirtd/ A^d 
 therefore wc defire it may be omufed the rather becaufe that 
 marriage Fcftivals arc too often acco >»panicd with fuch divcr- 
 tifements as are unfuJtable to thofe Chriftian duties which 
 ought to be before and follow after the receiving that holy Sa- 
 crament, 
 
 Of the order for the vfit^tion oftbefic^. 
 
 Q Efore ahj&lution , here l(haU thefic\ perfon make a fpeeiai confef% 
 JDiiow, &c, after which cdnf Jp^n the Priefijhail ahjohe kirn aftkr 
 thpffort^ 
 
 Our Lord Jefus ChrH&c. 
 
 Rub, And by his kuthority committed to m:^ la^Joit/e thee, 
 
 £cchp, Forafmuch as the conditions of lick perfons be very various 
 and differ'nt, the Minifter may not only im the exhortation, biit 
 in thejpraycr alfo be dircfted Co apply himfelf tothe particular 
 condition of theperfon.as he (hill h *d mofl (uUable to the prc- 
 fen« occafion^wich due regard ha J bjth to his fpiritujl coitditi- 
 on and bodily weaknef8,and that the Abfolution may be onely 
 recommended to the Miuiftw to be ufed oi omitted as he fhxll 
 
 - ^ . '^ Tl:ac 
 
B 
 
 Thitthc fprmof the Abfolutfon bedeclai^atory and condi- 
 tional as ( I pronounce th€e ibfolycdj inftead (labf(,lve thee) 
 if th ou dpft trueJy repent and believe. 
 
 OfthciCmwuHm of thefick,^ 
 
 Vt ifthefick prfoH he not ahfe to come to Church, jit is defircus Rub; 
 
 to receive the holy Cowmun ion in his houfe, then mr/ft be give 
 ^ fledge over flighty or earlfin the morning to theS^urate-t and 
 having a convenient place in the fic\ mans houfe , he JhaU there ad* 
 miniver the holy Cofnmunion* 
 
 Confidcring that many fick pcrfons either by their ignorance Except, 
 or vicious life, without any evident manifeftation of repen- 
 tance, or by the nature of the diftafcdifturbing their intelle- 
 ^ualSjbe unmeet for receiving the Sacrament: it is propofed 
 that the Minifter be not inJcM^ned to adminifler ths Sacrament 
 to every fick perfon that (hail defire it, but only as he Ml judg 
 expedient, * 
 
 Of the order of the hur ial of the dead^ 
 
 We defire that it may be exprelTed in the Rubrickj that the 
 prayers and exhortations heie arc not for the benefitjof the deadj 
 but only for inftruftion and corriforc of the living. 
 
 'T'He fritH meering the Corps at tbeCturch-Ji^elhal^fiy^ or elfe the j^yj,^ 
 r'frien and Clerks fmg-^Uc. 
 
 Wedffircthat Minifters may belefc to ufe their difcrfftions £^^^^^^ 
 in thefe circumftanccf, and to perform rh;; whole fervice in the 
 Ghurch,if they think fit for the preventing of thofe inconyeni- 
 enGies,which many times both Minifter and people are cxpofcd 
 uiito ftanding in the open aire* 
 
 forajwHch as it hath plea fed 4Mghty Godcf hid great mercy to 
 take unto himfeifihe foul of cur dear brother here departed^ vpe there^ Kubrick 
 f&^e commi this body to the gYotindfiie^ I»/f"'' ^^d cert am hope of re* 
 fu rredjon to eternal life, 
 
 Thefe words cannot in.truth be faid of ptrfons liviigand dy^ ^xcep, 
 ingin open and notorioui fins, 
 
 E 2 ■ i ' V:e 
 
Jbe firfl Prayer^ 
 
 We give thcc thaaks for that it hath pleafcd thee to deliver thf a 
 our Brother out of the mifcry of thir finfal world* that we with 
 this our broiher and all other departed in the true faith of thy 
 holy Name, may have our perfeft Gonfummatibn and blifs* 
 
 JExcepU ''^•^* words may hardcs the wicked.and are inconffftcht with 
 the largcft charity* 
 
 ihclalifrayiK 
 
 That whea w« depart this life wc may reft with him^s our 
 hope it tHs our brother doth* 
 
 'Except^ Thcfe words cannot he ufed with refpeft to thofe perfons 
 who have not by their actual repentance given any ground for 
 the hope of their bleffcd hope. 
 
 0} the tha^kjghiHfr of women after Child-hirth^ Commonly called 
 the Churching ofWomtn^ 
 
 nrUe mmanjhdil come into the Church and there (haUh^eel down m 
 jomeconvenientjflacenighuntQ the place where the table ft affdsyand 
 the Ptufifia»dhg hyjhaSfaj.' 
 
 Except In regard thsit the woman's kneeling where the table is in 
 many Churches inconvenient ; We dclire that thofe words may 
 be left out, and that the Miniftcr may perform that fervice in 
 the Desk or Pulpiu 
 
 Rub 2*^^ » t^^ TrhSfjhaUfay this Tfalmficci 
 
 Exnpi This Pfalm fcems not fo penitent as fomc others^as Pfal^ 1 1 ;♦ " 
 
 .andPfal.i28&c, 
 AnC tordfave thh woman thy/ervanti which putteth ker trufhin thee: 
 
 ^^' /♦ It may fall out that a woman may come to give thanks for a 
 child fccrn in adultery or fornication ; And therefore we dclire 
 that fomc thing may be required of her by way of profeffion of 
 htri humiUaiiunas well as of her thanksgiving.^ 
 
 Rbbf 
 
C ^9^ 
 
 the wman that Bomej to give than\i mufi offer her aecuftomed Rub. 
 
 offerings. 
 
 This may fccm too like a Jcvriffi Purification, rather then a FxcepK] 
 Chriftian thankfgiving. 
 
 And if there he aCommumonitis convenient that (he receive rt^ The fame 
 hoij Cammmion^ Rub* 
 
 Wt defire this may be interpreted (if duly qualified) for a E.vcfpr.' ^ 
 fcandaloas fiancr miy come tto make this thankfgiving*. 
 
 THu« have we in ail humble purfuance of his MajeRje* rooft 
 gracious cndeivours forihtpublick weal of this Ghurchj 
 df awn up our thoughts and dciirts ia this weighty affair,w hkh 
 we moft humbly off^^ to his Maj-.ftfes Cbmmifljoners for their 
 ferious and grave confideration : wherein we have not the Iraft 
 thoughtsof depraving or rtproachin^< rhc Book of Common- 
 Prayer, but a fincerc dcfire to contribute our endeavours to- 
 wards leading the diftempers (andas far as may be)rcconcUing 
 the mindes of Brethren* And in as much as his Ma jefty hath in 
 hii gracious Declaration ScCommiflion mentioned new forms 
 to be made and fuited to the feveral parts of worfhip : we have 
 made a confiderableprogrcfs therein, and (hall by Gods afliftfl 
 ance offer them to the reverend Commiffioncrs with A\ convex 
 nicnt fpecd. And if the Lord Qiall gracir ufly pleafe to give his 
 bleffing to thefc our endeavours we doubt not but tfia« the 
 peace of this ChUiCh will be fhorllyfetied, the hearts of Mini^ 
 fters and people comforted and compof^d^ and the great mtr* 
 cy of Unity and Stability ( to tbe immortal honour of our mofl dear 
 Soveraign } bellowed upon uSj ^nd our pofterity after us. 
 
 rm IS 
 
To the moft Reverend , ^ 
 
 ARCHB I SHOP 
 
 '^ * * ■ AND 
 
 BISHOPS 
 
 And Ae Reverend their Amftant!, 
 
 * .. A Reverend Father, sndRtverendBrethrtn J 
 
 Moft n.£y*renQ »ai»"> v^t,.^, ^tiA were told that 
 
 i^^^S fT^fX£t^»du^duthe healing 'f'Ur 
 
 .»!fL, and the i^'ffiZ/'IlertLn Real, and Suiflan- 
 tUl, Fori, th.ro P^ ']fZC tluih ft H outfir^e hun- 
 
 it [elf I made to ^vej^ A'J^jLy ««t* the Lords frayer. 
 
 V;' 
 
ypu give no liberty te omit the too frequent repetition of Gloria, Pa- 
 ir\2Lynor of the Lerds prayer in the fame fv.hUck^Serviceymr d§ you 
 yield the Pfalnis be read in the New Tranflation : nor the v^srd 
 Prit'ft to he changed for Miniftcr or Presbyter^ though both have 
 been yielded unto in the Scotcifh Liturgie :,you grant not the omif^ 
 fion of the Refp9>ifals^no not in thcLetany it feffyfhough the peti- 
 tions btf&fra_^r;ed^ as the people make the prayer aj^d not the Mi-- 
 tti'ier/-, nor to read the Conimunicn fervice in theVesk^-i when there 
 ii nojCommunion^butin the late fo^-^n iniiead thereof it U enjowfd 
 tQ be dons' at the Taple , though there be no Rubijck in the Gom- 
 man-Prayer-book reqidring it-^ you plead for the holinefs of Lent, 
 contrary to the jiatute -jyou ind' Ige not the owiffton of any one Ce- 
 renteny ^you will force men to h^ eel at the Sacrament^ and yet not 
 fut in that excellent Rubr. in the v: and vi. of ElIvv. 6. which 
 yipovld much conduce to the fati^fa^ionof many thatfcruple it. And 
 whereas divers Reverend Bijliops and Vocfors in a paper in print 
 before thefe unhappy wars began^yielded to the laying afide of the 
 Croffe^ and the ntak^ing many md'teriat alterations Jou after xx. 
 years fad caUniittes and divifwns ^ feem unwilling to grant what 
 they of their own accord then offered-, you feem not to grant that 
 the claufe of the fourth Commandement in the Common-pfayer^ho^k^ 
 (the Lord bleflfed the fevffnth day) fbould he altered hccordiug to 
 the Uthr^Exod. 20. the Lord bIcCtd the Sibbath d^^ 5 you'will 
 not change the word Sii idav into the Lords dzy y nor ddde any 
 thing to make a difference between lUHdaies that are of Humane 
 In'iitutiort '-, and the Lords day, thatjs queiiionlefs of Apo iolicall 
 frad'fe'-, you will not alter Deadly fin in the tetany into Heynoiis 
 fin? though it hints to us that font e fins are in their own nature Ve- 
 niah nor that Anf^erin the Catech. e/ two Sacriments only 
 gcneralL' neceflPary tofalva^ion, although it intimates that there 
 areNew'Teiiament Sacranients^ though Two only nec^ffary tofal- 
 vation:-, youfpeakpffinl^jng David's Pfalmes^ allowed by A^^thori" 
 ty-i by way of contempt calling them Hopkins Ffalmes-, and though 
 fingig of Pfalmes be an (Ordinance of Gody yet you call it 04e of 
 our principal parts oflVorfhip^ as if it -were difclamed by you,^ And 
 are fo far from c^untenajtcing the ufe of receiving prayer la the 
 fublic\lVor (hip ofGodCthough we never intended thereby the ex- 
 eluding of fet Formsjas that you feem to diflike the ufe of tt even i>t 
 the ?ulpit^ and heartily de^fe a totall rejiraint of it in the Chureb5 
 j'on r>illn:t allow the omifnon c/ tkBeaedicite, mr a ?falm to he 
 
c^3; 
 
 ^. read inHead of it ; nor fo nwch as flhate the reading of the thafUn 
 out of the Old leiUment:, md the A€ts for the Epijiles-, But rather 
 ' thefiyoii willgratifie m therein ^ jou kai^e found out a fie:sv device^ 
 that the hlinijier fhaU faj^f^tte Efijile ) youveill not fo much as 
 leave out in the Coite^ for Chrijhias day thefe words ( this day ) 
 though atieaji itmulihe agreat uncertainty^ andcanuothe true 
 ilylo vetcrij &: novo. In fuhlick^ Baptifm you arefo far from giving 
 aiderty to the far ent to anfwer for hi^ own child ( which feetns 
 WQfi reafonable ) as that you force him to the ufe affureties and ca^fe 
 them to anfwer in the name of the Infant^' that he doth heiievi^ and 
 repent^ andforfak^e the devil and allhisworke^which doth much fa- 
 vour the Anabaptifticall opinion for theneceffity of an adualpr^-^ 
 ftr{iionof Faith and Repentance in^rder to Baptifm 5 you will n$t 
 leave the Mtnifler in thevifitation of thefick^to tffe his judgment of 
 dffcretion in ahfolving tbefick^perfon^ or in giving the Sacrament r# 
 him but enjoyn both ofthem^ though theperjon to his own judgment 
 feem never fo unfit; neither do you alhw the Minifterti pronounce 
 .the ahfolution in a Veclarati^Hand conditional way ; hut abfolute- 
 />3 and conditionately. And even in me af^cur Qoncef^ons in which 
 we fuppofeyou intend to accomodate withusyyeu rather widen then 
 heal the breach-i for in your laft Kubr,hefore the Cztcch. you would 
 have the word thus alter edy That Childrea being baptized, have 
 all things necefTary for falvation, and dying before they commit 
 any aftual fin ,be undoubtedly faved^though they be not eonfir- 
 med^w^/c^ ajfertion if underflood of all InfaHtSyeven ofHeathen^is 
 certainly falfe yand tf only of the Infants of ChrijUans^ it doubt full 
 and contrary to the judgment ofmanj learned Froteji ant s^and wiH 
 give little fatiifaciion to m er others ; fome more we might name 
 ^whichfor brevity fak^ f^e omit. AH which confidired we altogether 
 defpair of that happy fuceefs which th^vfands hope & wait for front 
 this hk Majefiies commijjioni unlefs Gc^ fi all incline ) our hearts for 
 the peace and union of theNation to a more confider able and fatis^ 
 faCtory alteration of the Ljturgie, In which that we may the better 
 prevail , we here tender an anfwer to your Reply ^ both again ji our 1 
 general and particular E^ceptions^ of which we defire afertem per- 
 ufaly and candid interpretation* We have divided both your Vre^ 
 face and Reply into feveral SeSions 5 thai fo you might more eafilj 
 underhand to which of the particular/ bpfk in the one and in the o- 
 t her our Anfwer doth refer, # 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 P A PE R S 
 
 That paffed between the 
 
 C0MMIS SIGNERS 
 
 Appointed by his Majefty for the 
 
 Alteration of ihe 
 COMMON-PRAYER, 
 
 H E ftrain of tkcfc Papers we fear ii like to perfwadc ma- 
 ny that your d«fign is not the fame with ours : Being 
 airurcd,ihatic is our duty to doe what we can to the 
 ptacc and Cor cord of Bclievcrs.efpecially when we had 
 the paft affd prefent Calamities of thefe Nations to urge 
 us, and his Majeftics Commands and Gracious promifes to encourage 
 us, we judged the ficccft mcani to be by making known the hinder^ 
 ances of our Concord,and without reviving the remembrance of thofe 
 things that tend co f xafpcratc, to apply our felves with due fubmifli- 
 on to thofe that may contribute n'uch to our recovery, and without 
 perfonall rtflcftions to propofe the remedies which we knew would 
 be moft cift^ualf and humbly and earneflly to Petition you for 
 your xronfent. But inftcad of Canfent or Amicable Debates in Ov^ 
 dcr to the Removal of our DifFereaccs. we have received from you 
 
 F a P^pcr 
 
<34) 
 aPapcraboundingwithflnrpaccufationg, a« if your vvorlrwcrc to 
 prove us bad, and make us odious> which as ic is attempted upon mi, 
 dakc> by unrighteous mcan^, fo Were it accoiilpliftit, we know not 
 how it will conduce to the Concord which ought to be our commoni 
 cnd^ If we underftmd Ghrifts Commiffion, or the Kings, and our 
 duty as Ghriftians, or as Minifttrs, our work nowa/!igaed us, was 
 not to fcarch after and aggravate the faults of one another, ( though 
 ofour own infeafon we arc, willing fei hear ) butfto review the LU 
 turgy;^ and agree upon fuch altera tiodh^ dlFniniltiotis, and tr^rgc^ 
 nicnt, as are needful to our common Unity and feiace; Whit is amifs 
 in us, we fhall thankfully accept your charitable affiftance todifcovcr, 
 but we take not that for theQii?ftion which his M^jtRy^ called us to 
 debate : nor do our /iidgenknt or dKpoiicions lead i^^ to' Recrimf* 
 nations » nor to caft fuch impcdiinents in the way of our dciired 
 accord : And 'Were icnoi that our GiiUing and our Matters work Jare 
 concerned fomcwat in our juft vindication^ we fhould ndt trouble 
 you with fo low, fo private, and unnccefTary a work, but leave fuch 
 Gaufes to the Righteous Judge, who will quickly, impartailly, infal* 
 libly^and finally decide them* 
 
 TREFACF^ 
 
 [Scft, 1 ♦ Tl Efore we come to the Propofals^ it mil he perhaps ttecejfary to fay 
 JD a word or two to thi P rcface, wherein they begin with a thankr 
 )^ull acknowledgement of his M^jeUies mofi Vrincelji condefcention, to which 
 ycejhall onelyfaj^ th at w^ conceive the mo^ real exprefim of their thanl^ 
 fulnejfe bad been an hearty compliance with his Afajelfies tdrneU and paC, 
 fwnate reguefl for the u(e of the prejent Liturgy, at lea/} fo much of it m thfy 
 ack^owledie by thefe Pafirsto be lawful!: how far they have in this expref^ 
 fed their thankjulnejfet the werldfees^ we need not fay, ] 
 
 The Reply to your Pr^/ifcf* 
 
 I. A S we hope it is no matter of offence to acknowledge his Ma- 
 /djefties gracious condefccntlon ^ fo when his Majefty b/ his 
 declaration hath granted us fome liberty as to the ufe of the Litur- 
 gy before the AWation, and hath by his Commiffion engaged us 
 Jn a confultation for the alteration of it, we conceive our Brethren 
 Ctior the world to whofe obfervatioi they appeal) bad no warrant 
 toccnfureus a«unihankful tohis M< jffty, been ufc of our prefcnc 
 ^3r:>ea ance tc ufcic cr part of it before the intended alieiation : 
 
 At 
 
At Icaft till thty had heard us fpcak for cur felvcs, and rendicf 
 an account of theRf^afonsofour forbearance, and they had gone 
 before us more tsCemplarily in their own obedience to his Maje^ 
 fties Declaration^ As to our own Confcicnce, If we thought npn 
 the Comnon*Prayer-Book to be guilty of the General and Par* 
 ticular faulcs which wc have laid open to you^ we durft noe 
 have found iault with it ^ apd while we took it to be a Defc(5^ive, 
 Diforderly andinconYcnicntMode of VVorfhip, it would be our 
 fifjne to ufs itof choice, while we may preferrc a mor* convenient 
 way? wb t ever wc ought to doe in cafe of neccffiry, whin we tnuft 
 worftiip God inconveniently, or not at all. And as to our people, 
 for whofc Edification and not Deftruftion, we have our Power, or 
 Offices, wc have taken that courfe as farre as wc are able to under- 
 ftand i which mofl probably tender ed to ^heirgood , and to prcvenc 
 their hurt nd reparation from the Church: and confiquently that 
 courfe which did moft conduce to his Majefiies Ends, and to his 
 real Service, and the Churches peace : none of which would be 
 promoted by our obtruding that wpon our people j which we know 
 them able to digcd, or by our hafty offending them with the ufe 
 of that which wc are forced to blame , and are endeavouring to 
 corrcft and alter* And we fee not how it can be juftly intimated 
 that we ufc no part of it > when we ufethe Lords Prayer-^ the Crepd^ 
 the Commandemcnts^ the Tjalms^ the Chafterjy and fome other parts; 
 And how much more you txpeft we (hould have ufed, that we 
 might have efc^ped this br:ind oi Ingratitude , we know not. Buti 
 we know thatGhaCity fufFereth long, and thinketh nO evil, C i ^^^*' 
 13.4*5.) and that we have not atterrpted to obtrude any Mode of 
 Woi(h»p on our Brethren, butdciired the liberty to ufe things of 
 that nature as may conduce to the benefit of our flocks : And as wc 
 leave them to fjudge what is moft bencfidal to their own Flocks who 
 know them and are npon the place-, So it is but the like freedome 
 which wcdtfire, we are loath to hurt our people knowingly. The 
 time u (hortjif you will anfwer our rcafonable Propofals , it will 
 not be too late at the expiration of our Commiffion , or the Dite of 
 the Rcformtd Liturgy to ufc it : Greater liberty hath been ufed a- 
 bout liturgies in purer times of ihc Church, with lefs offence and 
 accufaiion. 
 
 Stdi* 2^ [ U C4nhe.no juH cau ft of 9ff(Hce to mlndf them of tinlr duty as 
 they do M of ours, teJlifjg us^ it m cur duty to hnitate lbs Apo^les prnViice in a 
 f^tc'talm^nnn-i to Oe tcndir oltheChurcha'^naU) and tv ad'ifi of fuch 
 
 i' 2 f:.:pe- 
 
(50 
 
 eSipedients^ oi may co^ihcf to \hi healing cfbreacher: at: J uniting thofe ihat^ 
 d/fffr»Forpyffervf»giefthcChurchespfaceri^ii/idVHobetter nor more ejfi-' 
 eaeiouswaythfHourfet Liturgy, there hiPtgno fftch fPOy to keff us from 
 Schifmastoffeal^ali thejame thing accordifig X9 tkc Apofllc. 3 
 
 Reply. Iffoulook tothstimepaftjbyour Daiicf we fuppofe yoa 
 mean our Faults } For it is not duty when it is paft : ' 7f you in thefts 
 ivord-irefpcaonly the time p;crcnt,andio come, fVe Rep^ly^ 
 
 !• Tfat Liturgy wc arc affarcd will not be a lefs-but amore prcbaible* 
 mcansof Concord after the dcfircdRefcrra^tionthen before; thcds- 
 feftsand inconveniences make it1ef« fit to attlin thf>nd. 
 
 2ly* Whether the Apoftle by fpsakin^ the fame thing did mean ei* 
 ther ( aU ufing thi« Liturgy of ours ) or [ ^i? u[ttig any one Form of Li. 
 turgy as to the words J may eafily be determined. This is of much la- 
 terdatej.unleflfc you will denominate the whole Form of the Lord/ 
 Vraytr. and feme little parr«» And thofe that affirm, that the ' Apoftles' 
 theii had any ether, muft under tak:« the Usk of proving it, and ex- 
 cufing tlie churches for bfing and dif-ufing fo precious a Rtli^;- 
 whichifprefcrvcd would have prevented all our ftrifcs about thefe* 
 things* And in the mean time they muft fatisfie our Arguments for 
 the Negative. 
 
 A' I If a Liturgy had been indited by the Apoftles for th« Churches, 
 being by Univcrfal Officers infpired by the Holy Ghoft, and fo of 
 Univcrfal ufe, it would hdve been ufed arid prefervcd by tke Church 
 «S the Holy Scriptures were; But {oit wasnoO 
 , £rgo^ No fuch Liturgy warindited by them for theChurches* 
 
 aly. IfaPrcfcriptFormofwordjhad been dctivcred them, thcrr 
 would have been no fucivreedof exhorting them to fpeak Jthe fame 
 thing, for the Ztiirgy would have held them clofe enough to that » 
 And if ihcmeaning had been {fee that you ufe the Jfanti LUnrgy ) fomc 
 word or other to fomc of the churches wouk! have acq laintcd uS 
 with theExiftence of fuch a thingi and fomc reproofs we (h >u1d Have 
 found ofthofe thit ur<rd various i^iturgies, or formed Licurgifs of 
 their own, or ufed Extemporary Prayers : And fomc txprefl^c Ex- 
 liorrations to ufe the fame Liturgy or Forms : But thr ho'y'Scripturc 
 is filtnc in tU thofe mact^rs; It is apparent th?refore that ihe 
 Churches then had not any Lkurgy> but tooke lib:rty of ExterK^" 
 poratcExprcfnon, ?nd{pokein thethiigsofGod ,^ men dos in c. 
 th<T Matcers, with a Narurall Plainneffe and Serioufncfrv , failing 
 ther Fxpr /fl.>n^ to the Subjefts and Occafions. And chough 7^ivi/]» 
 on « b^ga{) to d^fturbc their Peace and holy Ord'rrs 3 the Apc/ilL^ 
 
C37} 
 iftHeadofprefcribing thfmaForm of Divine Services for their Uni« 
 ty and Concord, doe exhort them to ufc their gifts ^nd liberties arighv 
 and fpeak the fam*^ thing for matter, avoiding Difagreemcnts, though 
 they uffd not the fame wordi* 
 
 3. Jkfi, Mtrtyn^ TeriuH. and others fufBciently intimate to us, that 
 the Churches qaickly a(tcr the Apoftles did ufc the pcrfonal /\biliiies 
 of (heir faftors in Prayer, ind give us no hint of any fuch Ziturgy of 
 Apoftolical Fabrication and finpo/ition,and therefore doubtlefs there 
 w« nothing, for it could not have been fo foon lofl or neglcflcd^ 
 
 4. Itijr ordinary with thofe of the c©ntrary Judgrment, to tell 
 us that the Extraordinary Gifts of the Primitive Chrif^ians, were the 
 Reafon why there were no prcfcribcd Fortnci in thofe times, and 
 that fuch Liturgies came in upon the ceafing of thofe gifts : And in 
 I CcrmiSfiflWi 14' dcfc'ibtth away of Publick VVorfhipin?, unlike to 
 PreferiptFoims of Liturgy: So that the matter cf Fad is proved 
 and conftfled^ ^ 
 
 knd then hbw fair?y the words of the Apoftlet, Exhorting them (to 
 fpeak the fame thing ) treufed to prove that he would have them ufc 
 the fame foimts or Liturgy; we fliall not tell you by any prcvoki g 
 aggravations of ftrchlabi>fe fef Scripture^ And indeed for ail the mi- 
 raculous gifts cf thofe times, ifPrcfcript Formtshad been j'^dgrdby 
 the Apoft'esto be the fitttft meanes for the Concord "of Lie Chur- 
 ches 1 !t45 nroftpiobabk they would have prefcribed fuch : Con» 
 fjdcriig. i« That the faid Miraculous Gilts were Excraordiiiary, 
 and belonged not to all, nor to afiy at all ticTiCS , and thtr.fore 
 cou'd rot M(icc for the ordinary Publick Worfhlp* 
 
 2. And thofe gifts B^gan even betimis to be abufcd, and need 
 fhcApoftles Canons for their Regulation, which he giveth^thm 
 inihar i Gorin.. 14. without a Prefcript Liturgy. 
 
 5 B caufe even thtn Divifions had made not only an entrance, but 
 unhappy proprcff-in the Churches, to cure which the Apoftitf «x'^,or'S 
 ihem ofi to Unanimity and Concord, withjut cxhoiting t'um to 
 read the fame or any Conm^n- P raycr- B Jok. 
 
 4. Becaufe that the Apoftlcs knew that PcriHous times v.oul i ronie, 
 in which mei- would have ifching carts and would h.vc hea pes of 
 Teachers 3 and would be ftltwilied,and unruly and diviiionf,aad Ot- 
 fences, and Hcriiiei, would ificreafe : And £rgo, as upon fuch fo-c- 
 fight they indited the ho)y Scrlptur.sto keep the Chirch in all G> 
 Fxcrations, from Error and Dtvil/ons i i point of Do^rine, fo th^ Om: 
 le fon and cue would have ni 3 vtd :bcm 10 do the fime to krephi 
 f-h Ji chevir-u'iicy in point cfwtn^liipjif indeed ih^y n^v: !.;V.en'|>r (ci i ct ' 
 
 fcrrit?5 
 
(58) 
 
 forrr-s tO;bc nfcdtuHto fuch an unity: they knew that after de" 
 pardircthc Church would never have the like advaniage, infal** 
 J ible,?iithori2td, and enabled for the delivering the univerfal Lawe* 
 cfChr'ift: And feeing in thofc parts of worfiiip, which are of. ft *' 
 tcd'ufe, and ftill the fame forms might have fuitrd all ages as ihi« 
 »ge, ar d all Countries as this Countrcy :( in the fubftancej there 
 can no rcafonbe given, why the Apoiilcs {h=;uld leave this undone, 
 and not have performed it themfelves, if ihey had judged fuch 
 Forms to be ncceflary , or the moft defirable means of unity, If they 
 had prefcribed ihcm, i. The Church had not bscn fecured from 
 Error in ilicm/ 2 Bel cevers had been prcferved fr oiij divifions, a- 
 bout thelawfnIntlTeand fitneffc of themi as receiving thetn from 
 God, 3. Ail GhurchcR and Countries mighs have had oncLitur- 
 gy 5 as ihey have one Scripture , and fo have all fpokc the fame 
 things* 4. All Ages would have had (he fame without Innovation, 
 (in ail the parts that^irtquirenot alteration) whcitas now on the 
 contrary. !♦ Our Liturgies being the Writlrigfjaf fallible mcn,are 
 lyable 10 Error, and we have caufc to fiear fubfcriblng to them , a« 
 having nothing contrary to the Word oft.Gac|* 2« And matters of 
 Humane Inftitutionhave b?canvc the matter of fcruplc, and con. 
 tentio.n. 5 And the Churches have had great divei fity of Litur* 
 girs* ^. And one Age hath been mending what they fuppofed they 
 received from the former faulty, and impcrfcQ:: So thai our own 
 which ycu arc fo loath to change, hath not Continued yet three 
 Cnerations^ And it is mod evident thjt the Apoftlcs being en- 
 ijufted with the delivery of the entire Rule of Faith and Worfhip, 
 and havii gfuch great advantages for our Unity and Peace> would 
 never h^Ve omitted the forming ©f a Liturgy of univerfal ufeful* 
 ntile, to avoid all the forel'aid inconveniences, if they had taken 
 tMiCoiuYe of unicy to be fo nerdful, or dcfircable as you fccm to 
 do. Whereas therefore you fay you know no better or more cfB- 
 cacious way then our Liturgy, &c. IFe Reply, !♦ The ApoftJts 
 Ivncw the beft way of Unity, andoffpcaking the fame thing in the 
 matters of God : But the Apoftles knew net our Liturgy, ( nor 
 any Common- PraycnBook , for ought hath yet been proved ) Ergo^ 
 tht f?ad Z/iturgy is not the beft w^y of unity , or fpcaking the fame 
 ibin^. &c. 2, The Primitive Church in the next Ages after ihe 
 Apc{t.e?j knew the befl way of unity, &c* But they knew not our 
 Ltiurgy, E'/j« oi>r Liturgy (not knoivn till Idtely ) is not the beft 
 way i-fiinhy* li it be faid ih^t our Liturgy is Antient, becaufe the 
 Si:rj: 7?: Cord^j^ih^OiO)'ii Vatri^ 8(c. 2rc Amicnt^ Wcanfvver, if ir.- 
 
(39) 
 dctd it be thofe ancient Sentences that deoominatc our Liturgy, 
 we crave thfc juftice to be cftcemed ufers of the Liturgy , and not 
 to fiaffer as refufers of it, as long at wc ufe all thai; is found in it of 
 fuch true Antiquity. 
 
 [Seft^ this exptrience ^^f former and latter times hath ttiught hs^ when 
 the Liturgy IFOS duly obferved^we lived in peace, fince that was laid afide^ 
 there hath been as many Moda otsdFnJhions ofpublic^Worfhip.as Fancier^ 
 we have had continual Viffention, and variety of Services muH needs pro* 
 duie\^ whiiefl every one naturally defires and endeavours not only to main' 
 tain^ but to prefer his own way before all others • whence m c^ncsive there is 
 no fuch wayto the prefer vatiom of peace y_ as for aU t9 return to the firt^ ufe 
 andpra Bice of t he Form 3 
 
 2^p/y* Pardon us whife we defire you to examine whether you 
 fpeak as Members that fuffer with thole that fuffcr, or rather as 
 inftnfible of the ealamities of your Brethren , that is as unchari- 
 table: Yqu fay you lived In peace, but fo did not the many thou- 
 fands that were fain to feek diem peaceable Habitations in Hohnd^ 
 and inthcdcfertsor^;«mV<i, norlthe many thoufands that Jlvcd 
 in danger of High Commlffion, or Biftiops Courts ac home, ani 
 fo in dinger of every malicious N"ghbour that would afcufe 
 them) hearing Sermons abroad , when they had none at home, or 
 of meeting in a Neighbours houfe to Pray, or of not kneeling in 
 the receiving of the Sacrament, &ic/ Wc would not have remem- 
 bred you of thefc thing?, but tkat you neccfficat^ us by pleading 
 your peace in thofe day es, as an Argument of the impofing of the 
 Liturgy* 2« Might not Sc«ff/4«d as ftrongly argue from the A/edit 
 ?/w agairvftihc Liturgy, and fay, before the Liturgy was impofed 
 OR H«i we hid peacC) but fince thai we have had no peaces' 3* When 
 the ftfi^ impofing of the ftrlftufe and prattles of th cfe Forms, 
 was the very thing that difquieted this Nation, (taking in the cor- 
 comitant Ceremonies and fubfcription ) when this was it that bred 
 the Dtvifions which you complain of, and caufed ihs feparatidiis 
 frotn jirbc Churches, aad the troubles in the Churches; it is no 
 better aiguisg tofay, .we muft retura to .the ftricl tife of chat form 
 if We will have Peaces thinit wasia the I,/nif//re/ to fay, we T,vill 
 worfhip the Q^ieen of Heaven y becaufe then wc had peace and 
 pKnty ^ when thu Was it that deprived them of peace and plenty, 
 (^Vfb compare not the Caufcs , but the Arguments) nor is ic sny 
 b?i!er:n^^gumcnt, Than if a mm in a Diopfie , or Ague, ihn 
 
 •"•■■ '. . catcbt • 
 
catch it wit'^ Vrricity, or Intemperance, fliauld fay, V V^hilt I dW 
 tat anddrii.k iiUr^i'y;^ had no dropfic or Ague, but fincc my Ap» 
 pf titc is goiU'> and I hive lived temperately, I haf e had no health, 
 
 Alas i^ ihi* the ufc that is made of a'd our Experiences of the Cau- 
 fts and pro^i ffs of our Calamities ? What have you, and we, and 
 all imartcd vS wee have don. 1, and are you fo fpcedily ready to re- 
 turn to the way that witl Engage yau in Violence againft thcni that 
 (hould be fufTercd to Hv< ii peace > 
 
 If die turn ace that fhou Id have refined us, and purified us all to a 
 grcau:r he-ght of love, have but iniiamed us to greater wrath, wo to 
 ui and to the Land that bearcth us i What doleful! things doth this 
 Prognofii:ateyou> that Prifons or other Penalties will not change 
 mens Judgcm^nrs ^ And if itdrive fome t0C(,imply agairft their con* 
 Icierceg, and dtftroy their Sculs, and drive the more confcicncious 
 outof the Lind.ordeftroy their^odiei, and breed in the ^indcs of 
 mm a Rooted Ophiion, thatBilhops that are ftill Hunting and affli- 
 ftingth m, (even for the things in which they exercife the bcft of 
 their und r (landing, and Cauteloufl)i to avoid finne againft God )arc 
 no Father*, Friends or Edifyers^ but Dcftroyers. Alas j who will 
 have thepaiii of this ^ O let us no more Bite, and Devoure one ano- 
 ther, Uali we be Devoured cne of another j Gal* $♦ i jT* or Chrift be pro- 
 voked to decide thccontroverfic more fharply then we defire or expe^* 
 
 ^. But really htth liberty to forbear the Liturgy produced Tuch 
 Divjfions asy ou mention > The Licence or conniv ince that was grants 
 ed to Heriticks, Apcftates, and Foul-mouthed RaylcrS agiinft the 
 Script me, Miniftry> and all Gods O/dinances,^ indeed bred confufions 
 in the Land 5 But it is to us tpatter of admiration to obfcrve (j:lian con* 
 irary to jour /Kfiw/rric^^ how lirtlc difcord there wms in Prayer, and 0- 
 ther parts of Worfhip among all th: Churches throughout the three 
 Nations, ihatagreed in Do^rine, and thatfarbore the Liturgy. Itis 
 wonderful! to us in the rcviewioconfider, with what lovi,and peace, 
 andconcDid they ali fpoke the fame things, that were tyed to no 
 form of words, even thofe that differed in fomc Points of Difcipline, 
 even to a with-drawiog from local communion with us, yet ftrangely 
 agreed with us in worfiiip. And where have there been leffe Herifies , 
 Schifnis, than in ^e<?r/tf«^,whcre there was no fuch Liturgy to unite 
 them> If you tell us of thofe that differ from us in Doftrine, and are 
 not of us, it is as impertiwent to the Point of our agreement in Wotp 
 fliip, as to tcJi us of the Papiftf^ 
 
 [And 
 
"^AndthheHexfedtcnUUumtus at to that agaw and foU paoi^ 
 Mre-, be fides cur prayers to the God ofpcace^ to mah,e us all of one m»dc in 
 an vufe^to labour togettrui humility^ Vfhich would make us think^our 
 Guides wifer^i a,idfiUir to order us then ffe ourfelves^andChrifiian Cha- 
 fity^wbUb.wouldteaeh us to thtnkno tvil cf our Superiors^ but to judg^<f 
 thtm rather csfrefuH Guides ^ and Fatbits to ns, rfhich being chained. rJi- 
 thing can he imagined ju^ly to hinder us from a ready compliance ^ to thif 
 method ^ (ervice appointed by xhem^ and folive in unity*'} 
 
 I^eply^ Prayer and HumtlUy are indeed the necefTary nictncjB of 
 Peace : But if you will let us pray for peace in no words but 
 what are in the Common-Pray cr-Book, then brevity and unapt- 
 nefle^and the cuftomarineffe, that will take off the edge of Fervaur, 
 with Hunane nature, will not give leave ( oi help fufficient ) or 
 our fcules to work towards God upon this Subjcft, with that en- 
 largednefle, copioufnefa and freedom, as is necelTary to due fer* 
 .vour. A brief tf-aviient touch, and away, is not enoughto warm 
 the heart arighrj and cold Pray er^ are like to have a cold return, 
 md therefore .even for Peace fake, let us pray more copioufly 
 and heartily then ib^Gommon.Prayer^Book will help u^Cadot* 
 And whether this be that caufe^ or whether it be that the Coin« 
 moa-Prayer-Book hath never a Prayer forii felf, we findc that 
 its Prayers prevaile not to reconcile manyfcbr, ferious perfons 
 to it that live in faithful fervent Prayer. 2- And for Humility, 
 we hun^bly conceive it would nioft tffcftaally heal us, and by cau« 
 flap jhePaftors of the Church to know that they are not to rule 
 the flocks as Lordsj buta« Enfamples not by conftraint, but wiU 
 lio^ly, I'Teter ^,2, 3. and it would emit theai not to think 
 To highly ofchemrelves, and fo meanciy of their Brethren, as to 
 judge no wordafo to be ufed to God in the publick worfhip, but 
 what they prefcribe, and put into our mouths, and that other men 
 aregentrally unable to fpcak fenfibiy, orfuicibly^ unlciTc they cell 
 us what to fay ; lor, that all others are unfi: to be truftcd with the 
 ♦•xprcffing of their owe defires : Huoiility vvoutd perfwade thePa- 
 fiars ofthe.phuFch at laft to undtrtafce no more t^an ihe Apo- 
 ftiCS didj and no more to obtrude or impole their owfi words upoii 
 ^11 others in the publick wo rfeip; if they found any unfi- to bit 
 trufted with the <xpriffions of their mindes fa publick Pay<r*, 
 th*y would do vvhat they coijld to, get Mctter tn a in their p a>' 
 ces. and till then iht.y would itft-aine and h-Ip fu|:h as need it, 
 and not upon that pretence as much redraiii aH the *b'c.^ N\\nU: 
 
 G fiers, 
 
(50 
 
 « - » •( .Wi mliok Church were tobe ^ib'minated, mtafurtd, of 
 ^V^J *' HVnrtoL quality of the tnoff onworthy;^ And it is 
 ufed *"°'^'"S'° YittJinprWattperfonsand inftriours, would 
 alfo true, ^ha Hummty m p V fabmiffion.and ob^. 
 
 ^K?l'' 'iKKlfToncfi«dntf» and pride; Bu, yet, ^ 
 
 I, IherfiXoDS dxfktxiotitomfrnhytirs onely in Dagree, and 
 
 IJrlEccMaffk<'ll^ Ambimntoo.gr^M^ ,nd coBlcquently they 
 m^«T„ubTw£er nteh in the fame Order, do by Divine appomt- 
 mcL oWeoWi nce«atothofeth« Rradu^Uy go before th.tn., 
 f ' Andthey may fctuple whether fuch making th.mfelves the 
 s, -^"f,. "Z|,clr Brethren, make aot thtmfelves ir,deed of a 
 Sff -l^rOrd r Soffict and fo Incroach notion the Authoricy 
 nfChrift wLenelymakeih Officer* purely Eecieaaft.cal ; and 
 Sen. K Waoyalty to Gbrift to own fuch Officers. 
 
 V ^da^ongft^b^'^f* Divines that are for a threeforld Ep.f- 
 
 G'ntmmP' ) r -v parochUl Churches, that have frej^ 
 
 Ufcp., °H«mlli.l..lo".«ill»o.fai. .0 f«b|<a ck.r. msn c» 
 
 4' , . :Lr^mrS«»Kin2 (howmiit Subnet foner Church- 
 
 nr»?o;'rOo'<ln,oranf.llib!v>l.mm«n.»'l«'"f«l'''";''lf 
 
f5.0 
 
 have fuifident means to difccrn the finfulnciTc of fucli Command* 
 werovftniakcufcof thenjj and Hiuft obey God rather than men > 
 thit when the Apoftle aftcd according to fuch a Refolution, 
 j^^s 4 I9» ^od Vaniil and the thru Witmj^eSj Va^t, 6, arid 3. 
 they all cxcrcifcd a jndgemcai of Difcerning upon the matter of 
 their Supcdoura command* ; that not to do fo at aU, is to make 
 Subjefts Bruits, and fo no 5ubje<^«, beeaufe not rational free A- 
 gent*! tomakc all® >vernoura to be gods. And laftly, 'that it 
 mil not fave ^s from HeJ!» »or juftifie us at pdgement fit finningjt.- 
 gai»fiGodi to fayi Thnt Superiours commanded us, nor will it 
 prove all the Martyrs to b« finners and condemned, becaufe they' 
 judged of their Super iour 6 command, ai)d difubcyed them^ All 
 wjiich wcfay to (hew the infufficisncy of the Remedy, hereby you 
 propounded » {tf^e humility oj hiferhun ) unlefTe you will alfo 
 s^dde > own he'p, without obrdicnce thrrc ig no Order or la/ling 
 Concord so be .%^^^t^ : Andhy abafing the EternaU God^ fo farre 
 as to fet him and bi6 U^ws hdow a Creaturey under freteytce of Obedi' 
 ence to tbf Creature, m good can be expe^ed ^ bicaufe no Peace 
 i^itb Heaven , without vohich -, ^edce with men k but a C9ftfedeni''^ 
 g haSiing ^aek pany to Def1ru6iloH : ^nd therefore abfolutc 0-' 
 bcdicnce muft b? given onely to God the abfolute Sovereign* In" 
 ail this vvc fQppofe (hit wc areallagreedt And therefore 6«and 
 laftly, VVcmuft fay, that the way to make us think the JBifliops 
 t^bcfowlfejand careful! Guides and Fathers to us, is not for 
 tfiem to fccm wifer than^e Apoftles , and make thofe things of 
 ftanding neccflity to the Churches unity, which the Apofties ne* 
 ver made fo , nor to forbid all to Preach the Gofp«l, or to hold 
 Communion with the church , that cUre not conform to things 
 unarccflkry. Love and tenderneffe are not ufed ^to expreffe them- 
 fel ves by hurting aijd dcftroying men for nothing j And to ftlence 
 And rt]tdi frpm Church Communion for a^Cercmony , and in Vie 
 mean time to pcrfwade men thac (h«y Icvi thera>i8 but to ftaborfa- 
 mifh all the fick perfons in the Hofpital or Famil/j whofc ftomaci^s 
 cannot takedown iheDifh we off r thenij or whofe throaua *c too 
 narrow to fwallow (o big a Morfcl as we fend them ; And wheia 
 Vchave doRe,to tell thenij the only remfdy is iat thtm to believe we 
 love them and a^e tender of ttem. And who kcoivs not that a m3n 
 may think w«ll of his Svperzours^that ytt may qneftion WhcUicrall 
 that he teachelh or commandttb liim be kwfiiJIt 
 
 G % [Jf. 
 
llfitheohjcited, that Litwrp is in anywAy fmful and uftlavffuH for 
 m tojoyn mth^ it is hm Vifafon that this bffirif proved evidently, before^ 
 any thini he altered lit is no ArgnmrnXto fajf that multitudes 9f Jober 
 fioasperfoHsfauplftbeufeofit^unleJJeit he wade to appear hf evident 
 ^eafoHS^tbat the Liturgy g^ve the pfi Grounds toma\e fuch Scrufles^ 
 ForifthebarefreteNeeafScfUplefbefufficientto exempt mfnm Qbc 
 dience) aU l aw and 0). hr h gone. ] 
 
 Heply^ To this paffage wc humbly crave your con fideratlon of 
 tbcfc Aniwerj ; i» W«; have not only faFd^ ^ that fober pious per- 
 fons fcraple the Liturgy) bui we have opened to you thoii dc* 
 fcfts, and diforders, and corrapdons, which muft needs make the 
 inipofing cf it unlawful^ when God raighc bsmore fiely fervcd^ 
 2, It'll ftrangc, that you muft fecit firft evidently proved unlaw- 
 ful! for men to joyri with the Liturgy C Y °" mean, we fappofr, to 
 5oyn withyouinthcufingofit, or when you ufe it, ) bsforeyou 
 vAW Ttc reafon to alter any thing in it : What if it be onely proved 
 unlawful! for you to impofcic, though not for others to joyn with 
 you when you do impofe it, is this no reafon to alter jt e (hould 
 you not have io»c care to avoid finne your felves, as well as to pre- 
 ferve others from it i Aa inconvenieiK Mode of Wordiip is a finne 
 in thelmpofer, and in the Choofer, and voluntary Ufer, that 
 might offer God better, and will not, Mal^ i^ i3> 14, And yet it 
 may not be only lawful, but a duty to hijxi that by violence is n<» 
 ceflitated to offer up that or none. And yet we fuppofe the Im^ 
 pofers (hould fce caufe to make an alteration* If you lived where 
 you muft receive the Lords Supper fitting, or not at all, it's like 
 ycu would be of thisminde your felves* 3* Why fhould it be cal« 
 led a [ bare pretence of Scruples'] as if you feach'd the Hearts, 
 and knew (not ©nclythatiiicyareupoanjiftake, but} that they 
 are not real, when the perfons not only profefi them Hal, but arc 
 willing to ufe all juft meanes that tend to their fati?fa6tion , 
 they ftudy, Read , Pray, and will be glad of Conference with 
 you at any 'time, upon equal terms, if they may be them^ 
 felves believed* 4* Even groundlcfle Scruples about the matter 
 o{ an unneceffary Law, which haih that which ^o the weak both is 
 andwUlbe an appearance of cvjl, ma.y be fufificient to make it 
 the Duty of Ruler* to Reverfe theis Impofitions , though they 
 b« notiiifBcienc to juftific the Scrupulous. 5. If a man would 
 think thathecu^ht not t9 obey raan^ eveo when he thinketh 
 sc is agairit the- Commands ot God, though he be uncertaiiic, 
 
fas in cafe of going on an unqueftloned Warfar«,or doing Doeg§ 
 cxtcuiion^&e, )yet it followeth not, that [ all Law and Order i$ 
 gone] as long as all Laws and Orders ftand that arc vifiblc fub- 
 fervicni to the Laws ofGod, and to his Sovereignty, or confiftent 
 Yvith thcOTi »nd whca tht Subjfft fubmitjcth to fuffering where k^ 
 dare not obey> 
 
 [ On the contrary rfie jttd^^, that if th Liturgy fhould he altered asff^ 
 there required] not only a. multitude^ hut thi generality of the fobrefi and *^* ^* 
 moft loyalChildKfn^'f the d^ftrcb of Ettghnd tpould jkftly he ofended^ 
 fwcefuchan alter anon would he a virtual C9Hfe{pm that thU Liturgy 
 rpere an intolerable htr den to tender Cqnfci^ees^ a diref^ cauf^ of Schijm 
 a Suferditioui nfage^upon iff hrch pretences it if here de fired to he altered) 
 vphich would at once hothju^tfie oBthofe which bathfi oh^inatelj/epara* 
 ted from it. as the only piowy tender con fcie^tced men* and condemn aU 
 thofehhdt hdve adhered to tbat> in conference of their duty and loyplty^with 
 their lofs of hazard of Eifates, LiveSy and Fortunes, oi ^ck Suferjlitkusy 
 Ssifmatic^ly and void cf Religion and Gonfclence^ For tkit reajon and 
 tbofe that foUoWi we cannot conftnt to fucb an alteration as is defired , tiU 
 tbefe pretences he proved., which rve conceive in no wife to be dont in thefs 
 Fapers, and {hall give reborn for thii our Judgements, ] 
 
 Rfply- If the Litufgy (hould be altered, as is hcrercqairedj and 
 defiredby us, that it could be no jiift offence to the generality 
 iorany )ofthcfobrcftand moftloyal Children of the Church, 
 ^as you fpcak ) is eafie to be proved^ by laying together the confi- 
 derations following : Becaufe it is by themfelves confcfJed to be 
 alterable, as not having it fclf its former Conftitution^tiil Icfs then 
 two hundred years ago# 2« And themfclves affirm it to be not ne- 
 ceffary to falvationjbut a thing indifferent, wh^ le they exclude aU 
 highernnftitutions from the power of the Church, 3* They con- 
 feffe it lawful to ferve God without this Liturgy, wichoK which 
 he wasffivcdby other Churches, above 1640 yearSj and without 
 which hcisnowfervcdby ether churches, when the contrary mia* 
 ded doubt whether wfth it he be lawfully fervfd. 4* Thofc 
 that deiiie the Alteration , dcfirc no more than to ferve God 
 as the churchf s did in the dayes of the Apoftlei , tk?.d ha 1 theic 
 mofl infallible Conduft, 5^ And they offer alfo fuch Formes 
 asaremor* urqutftionable as to their Congrumcy to tb« Word 
 of God , and to the nature of the fcvera 11 parts of WorHiip* 
 6. And yet though tht^y d»[ire the fureil Concord end an u^iverfal 
 
 Ret or* 
 
^54 J 
 
 Pterormatlon ) they dcfire not to impofcoh others what they of- 
 fer, but can thankfully accept a liberty to ufe what is to their own 
 Confcicnces moftj queftioriably Cafe , while ether men ufe that 
 which they like better. So that fet all tbi« together, with tjie 
 ccnndtr?.tion cf the ncceffity of the preaching the VVord^and Com- 
 munion that i« hereupon denied, and you may fee it proved That 
 to have fuch a Liturgy fo altered, that is confeffcd alttfra&I , for 
 fodtTirablfsncnd, tP the itic ondy of thofe that cannot w^ll ufe 
 k, without urging others to any thing that they do ehemf elves ac-^ 
 count unlawful, cannot be a matter of )uft offtBcc to the generali- 
 ty of fober Children of the Church, nor to any one. And as to the 
 rrafon given, it is apparcatly none»For i.Ofthofe that fcruplc the 
 unlauiolncfs oHt, there are many will not peremptorily affirm 
 it unlawful, and condemn all that ufe it, butthey dare not ufe ii 
 doiibtingly themfelves* 2« When our Papers were before yoiii 
 wcthinkit not juft that you would fay, that it's h^rede fired to be 
 altered, on the pretence that it is a dire^ caufc of Schifmc, 
 and a ^uperftilious ufage ; Have we any fuch expreflions? If we 
 fcavc, let them be recited; if not, It is hard that this (hould 
 even by you be thus affirmed > as is faid by us , which wc have 
 not {aid: We have faid [ That the CtrtmcnUs have been the 
 FeuiiUin of mich tviU^ occafiontrtg VivifofiS y hut not vphat jca 
 charge m to have faid in vpordi orfef^fek 3* And may not you al- 
 ter thtm without approving, or feeming to approve the reafon up- 
 x)n which ihc alteration is dcfited, when you have fo great ftore of 
 other Rcafons ^ the Ki fig in his DccUraiion if fur enough fromfeemr 
 inz to own the Ch/irge againfl the things which he was p leafed grach 
 cujly to alter fo farre m is there exprefi^ If a Patient have a con- 
 ceit that foro^ one thing would kill him, if he took it, the Phyfi- 
 lian may well forbear him in that one thing, when it Is not necer* 
 fary to hi* health , without owning hi« rcafons againflit : If hi^ 
 Mj) fty havcSabjefts fo weak as to cojitend about things indifferent 
 andifboihiideserrc,one thinking them neccffit^, and the other 
 finful, may he not graiifie either of them, without fteming to re- 
 prove their Err Gur^ By this reafon of yours he Is by other men in 
 flich a Cafe nectflitatcd to fin : For if h? fett'c thofe things whic^ 
 fon-.e count nfc<(rary. he fcems to approve of their Opinion, that 
 they arc ncceffary : If he take them down when others call them fin- 
 fiiK he fctmj to own their charge of the finfulnr^* Butindeed he 
 nredcih not todoeithcr,he may take them down, or J«ave them 
 indifferent, prtjfcffcdiy for Unit;* and Peace, and profrffedly dif- 
 
 own 
 
( 55 ) 
 
 ow^' the Errors on both fides. Wc are forryif any did ift^cni 
 dicfc Forms and Ceremonies any, better then mutable indjfifcrent 
 Modes and Circumftances of Worfliip: and did hazard eftate or 
 life for th?m as any otherwife efteemed : And we are forry5that by 
 our Divifif)ns the Adverfary of Peace hath gotten fo great an advan- 
 tage againft ut, as that the Argument againft necefiary charitable 
 forbearance is fctch'd from the intereft of tht Reputation of the 
 contending parties, that things may not he abated to others whzcK 
 you confefs arc indifferent and alterable, and ; which many of f heoi 
 durft not ufe though to fave their livis* And this becaufc it will 
 make them i;hought the pious^ tender confcienc'd men, and make 
 others thought worfc of. But with whom will it have thefe effe^s? 
 thofe that you call the generdity of thc^fober Loyal children of the 
 church will think never theworfc|of themfelves, becaufc ethers 
 have liberty to Uvebyihena without thefe things And the reft, 
 whofe liberties you deny, will think rather theworfe of you, than 
 the better, for denying them their liberty in the worfliipping of 
 God, ToUr undouhudiy argue here againfi the intereft of Rgffita' 
 tion^ which youftmdfor^ your Trefaces to your indulg^^cies ^ and Jtcur 
 c^pen frojejfions 5 and (^ifyou mil needs have it fo ) your own pra- 
 ftifeSi will ttll the World loud enough, that the things which you 
 adhered to with fo great hazard* arc f^ill lawfull in your Judge- 
 ment, and it will be your honour, and add to your Reputation, to 
 abate them to others? when it is in your own to be more fcvcre» 
 And ifyoarcfufe it, their fuHerings will tell the VVorl3 load 
 enough, that for their pans they ftill td\c them to be things ui- 
 lawfull. As for the Reafons by them produced to prove them fi.i- 
 full, they have been publickly made knpwn in the writings of ma» 
 ny of them ; In Ames his frcfhfuitt ^gainft the Ceremonies, and 
 in the Abridgemeni , ^nd in Bradjhaiffs , and Nicols^ and other 
 menswritingSy 
 
 ^- Tr5p,u.i, 
 
 [ To the fir §i general fropofalvpe anfwer^that as to the part if it which SeA. S,^ 
 rcqujrei^ that the matter cfthe Liturgy may mt be -private Opinion or 
 f^^icji-, that hehfg the way to perpetuate Schifme -^ the Church hath hfe>t 
 CjrefuUto putnoihifjginto the Liturgy ^ If nttb^t which is either tvidently 
 thsiVordojGod^ or what hath Seen geveraUy received i» ths Caiho'icl^ 
 Gkitrch, neither oj which can be called private Opinion t and ijtU coinra^ 
 ry cav be prov:dj we wijh it 9Ht »f\hc Liturgy^ ] 
 
C4«> 
 
 Rtpiy. We call thofe Opinions which arc not determined ^er- 
 t?:Hui^s, awd though th« greater numbfrihould hold them as 0« 
 piaions, they are not therefore the Do^rincs of the Ghufch, and 
 therefore might be called Private Opinions 5 but indeed we ufcd 
 not the Word ( that m canfinde : ) the thing we dcfired was, that 
 the Meti'rialsofthe Liturgy may confift of nothing doubtfqlJ, or 
 quuftion^^d among plous^^arntd and Orthodox perfons, ] 
 
 We faid alfo ( that thcJitniting Church Communion to things 
 ofdoubttuU Difputation, hath been in all Ages the ground of 
 Schlfaic and reparation (which is not tQ fay, that the Liturgy it 
 fe!f# is a Superftitious ufage, or a direft caufe of Schifme, ) And 
 we ciccd the words of a Jearued man f Mr. ffaies ) not as making 
 tvery word our own, but ^t siUfimiony ad ^omifiem^ becaufehe was 
 fo highly valued by your (elves ( as wc pppofi^ and therefore we 
 ftioijght his words might be more regarded by you then our own. 
 2, Wtiere you fay [ that the Chuych bath been cartful to put mthingin 
 the Lhu^gyy hat itoat iyhich k either fvtdtntly the WordofGffd^ $r 
 that which hnth bten getter ally remved in the Cath&i(c\ Church/"^ 
 
 Ws reply, i» We Juppofe there is little or nothmg now con- 
 troverted between us, which you will (ay is evidently the Word of 
 God, either the I'orms or CcremonkSj or any of the reft. 2^ H 
 byj[ in the Church'^ you mean [ not iy the Church'] but \^by any 
 fart in the Church , how (hill wc know that they did well. And tf 
 tiy [ the Gtneraltty'^^ you mean not all , but the greater part, you 
 imdertaketbcPrr/ofofihat whicbisnotealietobf provred* It be- 
 ing fohaid to judgt: of the majority of perfons in the Catholick 
 Church in any notnble d-:Ierfnces> We do take it for granted » 
 that you limit not the C' r holick Church, as the Papifts dojto the 
 Confiatso^ the Roman Jzivpireibai indeed we can onely wifhj that 
 ycur Affertion wcretrtf?> while nie muil fhcw it to be untrue, if 
 you fptak of thePrii: !t'V€ Church, or of any uninerfality of tine, 
 as wtll as place (if not its more againft yoii^ that the Primitive 
 Cathtflick Church was again fl you.) The very thing in quefti* 
 on that containeth the reft J^ that its needful to the Peace 
 of the Churchy that all the Churches under ene frirxe ft^ojdd 
 pfe one Forme cf Lttury ] was not received b/ the Caiholick 
 Church , noi by the Giiieralicy in it : when it is fo well known 
 that they uftd Diyerfitic of LiiurgicB and Cuftomeain the Ro>ttau 
 En:pire, The Generality in the Catbolick Church received not 
 tb' Loids Su4)pt r kneeling, at leaft on any Lord? d lyes^when it was 
 forbiddeii bv divcis generiU CouncillSj and when this Prohibi- 
 tion 
 
Mtion was generally received ai an Apoftolicd tradition cWcha^rc 
 not beard it prov'd^the Surplice orGroOjas ufed ivith U83 were 
 reecivtdby the UniverfaiChu-'ch;/ti8 a private Opiirion not r<; 
 ceived by the CatholickChurch,that ^ifitrequifite that ho mmjhmld 
 come to thi holy GomwuttioH, but Vfith afuS trulf in Gods iyiercy\ and wth 
 dqttiet Co^fcief«ce,'] though it be ctcry Wang duty to bcpcrfeQ: 
 pro fiatu viatoris-i yetic n not rcquifire th^it no man come till he 
 bcpcrfift^ He that bath but a w«ak I'aiih ( though not a full 
 truft J muftcometohavv it (Ircngthened : Ap.d he that hath in 
 unquiet Conrdencr, n5uft coHjc to receive that mercy which may 
 quiet ir. It is a private Opinicn^and not generally rixnved in the 
 CathoUck Q\ivxtc\i\^that om ofthf peofW] may make (h;: Publicjc 
 Confeflion at the Sacrament , in tht name of tho(e that are mind- 
 ed toreceivf thehplyC-oninmnipn J It is a private and not ge« 
 
 . nerally received Diftlnftion . that the Body of Chrifi nta^s ckane 
 our bodies^ and his Blood vpajheih our fouls '] Itisadoubtfall Opi- 
 nion, to fp^ak eafily, th^t v/hen the Lords Supper is delivered 
 with a Prayernor maJc i»^ tae Receiver* name, but thus dircftcd 
 to him by liicAiiniftf r [ f^^^ ^ody of our Lord J f fas CbriH , 8cc. pre- 
 (erve thy body and Soul 1 V i» lo intvllerable a thing for the Recei« 
 vcr not to knee), in hearing the Prayer> that hemuftejfebethruft 
 from the Communion ot the Church and yet that no Minifter 
 (hall kneel, that ijjd<ed doth pray : But he may pray ftindjng, and 
 the HearcnbccaftoutHor ftai dingatthe ftms wordj« Ic U not 
 a generall rectivtd>but a pivAi* Opinion. C That every -Parifhlo- 
 r«r ( though impenitent, and confcious of tiU utter uuficnefs^and 
 though he be in dcfpair, aid <hmk heftiaU take his own damna, 
 tion ) muft be forced to receive thrice a year : when yet even thofe 
 th^t hsi'i cuot[^d full truftiH Gods meicy^ ot ( kay€ net a quit Con" 
 fchttce) wrr<befor« pronounced ibunccp^ble> a? that npnefuch 
 {hould come to the COmmunifejn^ J Abundancs mprfrfuch Inftan- 
 ces may bf given tofhew how farre from trurh the' AfTertion ^ 
 thit( the Church hath b(e>t]carejuU to }ut wthhig^ mo the Limrfy^ 
 Itit that ivhicb Pfjitber ividemly the iVord of God p or which b^^h 
 been generally rf ceived in the C^}holic\Cbu/cb ) imUfle you fpcajc 
 
 • of fbme unhappy juoflipcjesfuli Carefulu^flTe. But ws j:hankfaUy 
 accept of your following words , ( and if the contrary can be 
 proved we wifli jt out of the Liturgy ) which wc intrcat you to 
 pej forme, a^pd in partially receive oar Proofs. But then we 
 muft alfo intjreat you; r. Tbtt the Priraitive Churches ]i)d^t' 
 mcntandPraiSic^tHay be preferred before the prefent declined, 
 
 H nuKh 
 
,„»«^ Cite And 2. U God* Law rather then the fin*' 
 much <=05'"P"f-^" b,,akiiig AatLaW may be the Churches Rule 
 f"^\?r^t . fT^oS us tof«Wcrib.to Art. 19. thatLasthe 
 cJcho"! Jc JSX^^^^ ^«r... hath erred fo alfo 
 
 Churcti 01 jo«j ' Er«d, not onely m their Iwing, and 
 
 manner of Ceremonie*, ^ ^ ^ ^^..^ ^,^.^^ ^^^^ ^.^^^^^ 
 
 ''"^"''■,n° frthePoSoranyc.rtunC.lUng of rn.n.asthe cl.rgy, 
 onetpm.asthePope,or ^ . j^j^^ ^^ G-remonies, though 
 
 hathpowc, od'cre*.o' the whole Church of God . difperkd 
 
 of 'h^l^f'l^'f ?;,**' "^lu 1 and indeetUf y ou would have all that 
 overtheuniverfal worl<i,J /j Dtfclpline, andDo- 
 
 Corruptionbrought-ntoo^ L gy, .^at undoubtedly 
 
 ^'^''^'^ifar^ LeSnumber of the «ow Ltmverfal Church do 
 '"/''• "P^^nKem no m^^^ ^' man, then he 
 
 ufc: y°"^t.« 'uTlngsT and Nobl,., and Gentry, levelled 
 that wo«ld have aUKngs ,,„„;,, ^he thegr.at.r num- 
 
 «uh ihe poor Commons D^c ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ conformed to the 
 
 H' "V ^nFoidcnS Difeaft hath mad. them th.Mi prity, 
 fick, when fS^^P^'^^lll{^^, to follow a multitude to do. evil. 
 °^*'"{, «k™or° then the leaft Commands, becaufe the greater 
 '"'' u hrake^hem wc P ay you therefore to take it for nojufti- 
 fiSnS:yt«rt|n^^^^^^ 
 
 •^^^"fXxhurSsfudge'm^^^m^^^^ urged, that 
 
 you, »ft^^J~h/?S.asto imitate th. Ancient Churches 
 ycu wou d doe us the, an ^^^^ 
 
 •' ^°fiL thine, a wd I'm the material, uf.d , and mpofcd. 
 
 ^f/ft^rcri Kr -.F^'A^ ^'"^ '^'y^*'' ««i.e^,eS««.e<i, 
 " i^^riUether a. necefliry or indifferent, a. Point, of 
 rf /or' douCftill Opinions, wherher forced on other, orleft 
 ^« t;irfre?cho ie It you fi-'dethatthe generality of the Anci- 
 * '^rr.hes reccTved the White Garment after B .ptifme. and the 
 '"*f . , MlkandHcny«C,rem.n-.e. fr.ely, though general y 
 '1-*^"^ 1 fc ul not thirefore force men to ufe th.m : if you fimir 
 ff rDoa.inS The Mi^>mmm, or of Angel. Corporeity 
 sJenVSly c !^d «anOpinion, it will not warr.ntyou to 
 TeXuS'^ft.masace.a^^n;^^^^^ 
 
til) 
 
 tf ot tP d^iiy ihv SacramcHt to all that kneeI,noi; j<t f .rbid ihcm to 
 kneel in prayings So if you findefomcliLtic parcc-s of bur Litur- 
 gy, or fome of our Ceremonies uftd as things indrff rent, left to 
 choice„forccd upon none, but one Church difftring from aoothier 
 in fuchiifagcs or obfcrvationi) this will not warrant you to ufe the 
 fame things as neceflary to order^unity, or pcace> and co be forced 
 upon all J tife them no othrwift than the Churches ufed them, 
 
 £ ff^eheartiiy^ffi^e.thataccordiftgtothifPnpofaljgreatearemjbe^^&ft* 
 tabs» to fitpp^ff* ^^^/f private comeptiorts of Frayen hff^tc and after Ser^ 
 mn^ ltd frivMe opi»m% he made the matter oj *P ayer in publkh^as hatb^ 
 and wiB be^ifprivateferfons taks liberty to mak^ pub lick, Prayers, ] 
 
 Keply, Th€ defird of your hearts is thegricf of our hearts^ the 
 Conceptions of Prayer by a publick perfon,accordiHg to a publick 
 Rule, for apublick ufe^arenot to b r.jffted as private Concepti- 
 ons : W< had hoped you had deligned no fuch innovation as this 
 ki the Church: When we have heard my fay chat it would come 
 to this and that you dtfigaed the fupprcffion of the free prayers 
 of Miiiifters in the Pulpit fuited to|fhe variety of fubjcfti and occa* 
 fions, we have rebuked ihcm as uncharitable in padiag fo heavy a 
 ccnfure on you : And what would have been fajd of us a year ago, 
 ifwejhjuld h^ve'ftid that thk was in your kenrts ? nothing will 
 more alienate the hearts of many holy prudent perfons from the 
 Common- Prayer) th m to perceive that it is framed and ufed as an 
 Inftrumcnttofliutout aJl other Prayers as ths Minifters private 
 Conceptions. Such an end and dcHgn will niake it under the no*^ 
 tion of a meancSi another thing than elfc it would be, and afford 
 men fuch an Argument agd] ft it, as we dciire them not to have: 
 but we hope you fpc ak not the publick lenfc» As the Apoftle defi. 
 red ( as aforefaid, that all would fpeak the fame things , without 
 giviing them ( that ever was proved ) a Form of words to fpeak 
 them in, (o might we propofe to you , 7hat uncertain Opinions be 
 made no part of our Litu'gy without pmting ill their words into their 
 mouthes^ in which their defires muft be Mttfred. Your hearty define, 
 and the reafon of it, makts not onc?y againft Extemporary prayer, 
 t)Utail prepared) Of written Forms, or Zityrgits that were indited 
 oncly by one man, and have not th' confent antece jently of others. 
 And do you think this was the courfe of the Piinitivc tim«s v 
 Bafi/ thus uftd his private Conceptions at Cafarea^ and Grfg* Ihau* 
 mamrgm before at Neocejarea^ and all Paftors in Jufim Martyrs 
 
 H a and 
 
and i^nuHiam day f «• A nd how injurious is it tcftfrc pubtick OY# 
 fiCcrsofGhrUt.iheBifhopsand Paftor» ot the Churchek to be caj- 
 kd private men who a^c publick perfonsin th« Church, if ihcy be 
 not ? tvcry lingU pcrfon iJ nor a pmate perfon, e\(t Kln^s and 
 Tudg«8 wouUi be fo* And have you not better Hitaiies to (hut one 
 private Opinions, thi.i -he forbidding Minlfi>;«rs praying in the 
 Pulpit, according to ihe variety of fubje^is ai>d occafion* : You 
 hive firft thj; Exaininatipn of p?ribn* to be Ordaioed, and may fee 
 that they he able to if^k feti(*e,,and fe to m*nnage theit* proper 
 works rich judgement atlddlfcretionv befaif you Ordain •hem; 
 And lorne confidence may b?pufinamanin his proper caUing and 
 woikjtb which he is adaiitted with Co great Gartja^we hope (or det 
 firt)you H ili adcnjii them 5 if you are ncccffitated to admit fome few 
 tbaji'arc iBfudiciou?, or umncct, we btfeech yoc^ ( notonely to re- 
 ftorc ths many hundred worthy m^rrl^id by^to a capacity botthat 
 you will not Co diflipnour rhe wholfc Gtiurch,a« to fuppofe all fuch, 
 and to ufeallas fBch^butrtftrain thofecha* dciQrve rcftraint^and 
 ^ot all others for thdr fakes : And next you h*ve a publick Rule 
 ( tiebaly Serif ture ) for thefe metl to pray by, andrf any of ib«tn bcr 
 intoUctably guilty of wfakaeflTes or paflv^ffejor other mifcarriagcs; 
 the words b«:ing fpoksn in publicfc, you have witmfTf' enough,an(| 
 fure there is power enough in Magiftrates and Biftiops to punifii 
 ttem-and if tlvey prove incorrigible to caft them oui* In all oihec 
 Profe(fion$ thefe mrancs are thought fttffi^ient to rc^uktt the Pro. 
 fcffors, His Ma) Hy thinks if enough to Regulate hrs Judges, thaa 
 be may chooie able men, and fit to be trufted in their proper w ork, 
 and that they arerefponlible tor all their maladminiftraiions with- 
 out prcfcnbing them forms beyond which they may not fpeak any 
 thing in their Charge. Phyfuians being fir ft tried, andrcfponfiblc 
 for their doings, are conftantly trufted with the lives of high and 
 Jow.without tying them to give no counfcl, or Medicine, but by 
 the prefcript of a BookjOr Determination of a Colledge : And it is 
 fa undeniable, that yourrf afon makes morcagainft Preaching, and 
 for oncly reading Hom'ilitS, as that we muft like it the worfe^if not 
 fear what will become of preaching alfo* For i. k is known thai 
 in Preaching a man hath farrr greater opportunity, and liberty to 
 vent afalfe or private Opinion,than in Prayer^ 2, It is known 
 de tventu.. thn it is much more ordinary^ And if you fay ( Ihai ht 
 fpakes na the words cf the Church, hut his oif^», nor unto God^ 
 biitn,an^ ay d thnefore tt is leflewatter, ) Weanfwer, Itis a? coo. 
 iiirable. if-iiot much more,from whom he fpeak?, tii*n to whom 
 • ' he 
 
f5f) 
 h% fpf akf is the Micifter of Chrift,in his ftead and name, 2 Corin. ^^ 
 19, 20^ And ft is as a higher, fo a more Reverend thing to fpeak in 
 God« name to the pcopk, than in thepeoples name 10 Goa 5 and 
 to fpeak that which we call Gods Wordier Truth,or Mcffagc,than 
 that which we call but our own defire : We maJce God a lyar, or 
 corrupt in his word«, if we fpcaka falffiood in his Name 5 we make 
 but our fclyes lycrs, if we fpcake a falfhood to him in our own 
 naraeiii The foF/ner therefore ii the more Heinous and Dreadfull 
 abufc> and more to be avoided^ Qr if but equal, it (hews the ten- 
 dency ot your rciion, ( for we wiS ^ot fsy of your dffignf^ as ho^ 
 f'mg ym inUnd not to mak^e. us Rjt£ia»s ) We do therefore for the 
 fikeofthcpoor threatntd ehurch, b^feech you that you will be 
 pleafej to rcptnl of thcf* deiires, and not to profecuce them conii- 
 derio;^ that to avoid a lefler evil Q avoidable b^ fafer means) you will 
 bring a far greater evill on the Churche«,and fuch as is like to ftrip 
 ihefe Nitions of the glory in which ihty have excelled the reft of 
 theworld> even a Learned^ ahUphoiy[Mtm^ry^ and a feofle fmccife^ 
 a»d ferious y and underHand/ffg in the matters of their Salvation^ 
 For i^ Asitisweri known that an ignorant man may read a 
 Prayer and Homily as diftinftly and laudably as a Learned Divine, 
 and fo may do the work of a Minifter, if this be it j fo it 1^ known 
 that mans nature is (b adi£^ed to eafe and fcnfual dlveriions, as 
 that mujtiiudes will make no better preparations, when they fit-d 
 thatnomoreisneceflfary, whtn they aj^e'as capable of their places 
 and maintenance if riiey can but readjand are forced upon noex^r- 
 cife of their parts,which may dite^t and fhame their ignoranccjbus 
 the fame words arc to be read by the ableft and ignorateii man; ic 
 is certain that this will make multitudes id'e in their Academical 
 ftiidi.-s , and multitudes to fpcnd their time idly all the year. in the 
 coil r it of (heir Miniftry % and when they have no ne ceffity that they 
 arc fcnfible of , of diligent ftudics, [l will let loofe their fleflily 
 voluptuous inclinations, and they will fpend their lime in fports, 
 and dj inking, and prating^ and idlcneffe, and this will be a Semi- 
 nary of Luft: 0« thev will follow the woild, and drown them- 
 fdveiin covetoufntfle and Ambftion^and ihcir hi^uts wiilbelil\C 
 their ftudies : As its the way to have a holy, able Miniftry, to en- 
 gage lUera to holy ftudies , to meditate on Gods Law day and 
 jiightjfo its the way to have an ignorant, prophanc and fcandalouf 
 Miniftry (^andconfe^uentiy Enemies of fericm Go^Unfff* m 4)theyi) 
 tiO i.mpof^ upon them but fu ch a worke, as in ignorance a^^d 
 i41cr;efl«, ?]fy may perform a« well as the Judicious and the; 
 
 Wligcnr ' 
 
dilfgiftti If it b« rild [ TAtf r thdr parts ma) he trhd md e^. wfid 
 feme otkeY na^ ] u C anlwcry where fhould a Minift Jipar ts b< tx r- 
 cUtd, if not m tht Palpit>or in the Church, ai din Catcchifingj in 
 privatt B ptifm* an J Communion, and in the Vificadon of che fick? 
 their woik dUoisiuchas t Sehool-boy may doe as well as they, 
 ihciri^Ojranee having the fame Cloak, as in publick. Ifiiberald 
 [^that a AiiHJficrs wor\h not tofijewhU parts ^Vf^ anfwerjbuthis Mi- 
 nifteriil work is, to (hew men their fins, and to preac'i the wonder- 
 luirM)fterii8of thcGofpcl, to help men to fcarcb, and under ftand 
 the Scriptures, andcofearch, and to know their hearts, and to 
 know God in Chrift. and to hope for the glory that is to be rc« 
 vcaled^ and fervently to pray for the fuccelfc of his endeavours, 
 and the bhiTings of theQofpcl on the people i and ch^arfullyto 
 piaifcGod for his various benefits, which cannot be well done 
 "vviihout Abiiicies^ A Phyficians work is not to (hew his pirts ul» 
 timatefy> but it is to doe that for the cure of difeafes which with* 
 put pai ts he cannot doe? and in the exercife of his parts^on which 
 the Iffiie much depends, tofav^mens lives* The oftentation of his 
 g ;0d works, is not the work ota good Chrlftian : and yet he muft 
 fo Ut hii Lifiht fhine befo e msn^ that they may fee kit gcod workj, and 
 g'cr<fie God. And undeniable experience tells us , that God or* 
 dinarily proportioneth thcfticccfTeandblelliiig to the skill, and 
 ho intile anddll'gcnceofihelnft.uments, and bhffeth not the la- 
 boursc-flgf orant ungodly Drones, ashedjih thelabouri of able 
 faithful I Minifters. Ar;d alfothat the rcadi ft way to bring the 
 Gofpel into contempt into the world 5 and caufe all Religion to 
 dwindle away ino Formality firft, aad then to Barbarifm andbru- 
 tifhntflc, is to Ut in an Ignorant, Idle, vicious Miniftry, that will 
 b come the peoples fcorn* Y<av this is the way to exterpatc chri- 
 fli^nity out of any country in the world which is decaying a pace 
 when ni€n grow ignorant of the nature and Reafons of it, and un« 
 experienced in its powtrand dclghtfuU fruits, and when the Tea* 
 chcrs themfelve* grow unable to dtfe id it. And we muft add, that 
 whitfoevtr can be exptftcd duly to 2 fFcffc the heart, muft ketp the 
 intcllc^ , and all the faculjes awake in diligent attention) and €x < 
 crcife : And in the uft of e Form, which wc have frequently heard 
 and rcadf, the faculties are not (o ncc^flitated and ui^ed to attenti- 
 on, and ferious «xerc'fe,a« they be when from our own undcrftand- 
 ing we are fetabrui the natural work of reprcfenting to others 
 what we difcern and fc<l,Mars n^ind is naturally (loathjuland will 
 take its (afc) and remit its fviioufncii longer than It is urged by 
 
 neccd 
 
( ^0 
 
 neceffity, or drawn out by delight, when we know before han(}j 
 that we hav« no more to doe, but read a Prayer, or Homilie, we 
 (hall ordinarily be in danger of letting our mfndes goc another 
 way and think of other matters, and be feQcelefTe of the work 
 in hand, ihough he is hut an Hypocrite that is carried en by mo 
 greater L^otive than mans Ohf^rvatioHt and /Approbation; yet if it a 
 kelp not to be defpifed , vphen even a fieajjity of avoiding ju)i 
 jbdme with men , JkjQ neceffarily aw^kf our Invention , and aU our 
 faculties t^ the worl^, and be a Concurrent He^p with Spirituaii Mo^ 
 tives, And common Experience tells U8, that the beft are apt to 
 lofe a great deal of their aff-<^ion, by the conftant ufe of the fame 
 words or Forms .- Let the fame Scrmoi be preached an hundred 
 times over, and try whether an hundred for one will not be 
 much leffc moved by ii , than they were at ^di. It is nor only the 
 common corruption of our nature, but fomewhat of innocent in- 
 firmity that is checaufc of this. And man muft ccafe to be man, 
 or to be mortali before it beothcrwife ; fo that the nature of the 
 thing, and the common experience of our own Difpofiiions, 
 and of the Eff.ft of others, affarcth us, that und^rftanding ferious 
 Godlineffe, is like to be extinguifbed, if only Forms be allowed m 
 the Church, on pretence of fXtinguifhing Errours and D/vifionf : 
 And though we hive concurred to offer you our more corrc6^ed 
 'Nepenthe i ^ yet muft we before God and men, protfft aga^nft he 
 Dofe of Opium which you here prefcribe or wifli for, as that which 
 plalncly t^ndeth to cure the Difcafe by the Extinguifh'ng of lifr; 
 and to unite us all in a dead Religion^ And when the Prayers 
 that avail ivu[f be tfMual and ferventy J^m^ 5* 16. and Grd will 
 be Wor^ipped in Spirit and in truths and morercga?de«h the ^rame 
 of the heart, than the comelimfTe of fxpreffion 5 w- hive norea- 
 fon to bf taken with ?ny thing that pretends to htlp The tongoe , 
 while we are fure it ordinarily hurts the heart: And it Is not the 
 affirmationsofany men in the world, perfw^ding us of tht hsrm* 
 lefne(l« of fuch a courfe as can fofarrc un-man us, as to mak« lit' 
 dif- believe both ourown Expcrience^ and common obfervation c f 
 the tffeft on others* Yet we confefle that fome ^ornv? h vethdr 
 laudable ufe, to cure that ETOurand Vice, and litth on theo- 
 ther extrtmr4 And might we bu fometimtrs have the ilibrrcy to ci* 
 tfrpofe fuch words as arc nctdful to call home and quicken artentta ' 
 Of) and aff ftion, We fhould think that a convcMitnt conjunft'on 
 of boih 'T^'ight be a wei and temper id means to h co nnio » c ^nfffg^ 
 tutions of mofi. ButftUl we ice the world will rili into cxtreaajs,. 
 
 . - whatever 
 
CC2) 
 
 „,k.. ,«.r he hsd faid or done to hinder it. It i« but lately thac 
 what ever he ^J^ uk. ^^ j^f^„3 ^^ iawtiiltteffc of 
 
 «,e w"^f "^^^;'5*S*^;Vih.other eKtrem. ictroubleth us. that we 
 
 «| :/cr«dSfft you,mn fuch as you, todefend the ufe ofU 
 
 ^- P rUe V«f the P.ftori ot the Churches, as are necflTanly varied «c. 
 
 • ci£ to fubV a. and occafions, «hUe yoH would have no Prayer 
 
 !^n in the church, but fuchprefcribtd t. rms. And why may 
 
 weno "dde. 1haXwhof,,v» mak^th the F,rm. tn.fojed on m, tj be 
 
 ZZm, Ufuilty m ^'^m^e of praying accordi^tok^ fnv^te 
 
 ^ tZL ? And that we nevtr faid it proved from Scnptuie, that 
 
 rtift anp inted any to fuch an 5fEce, as to n,ak. Prayers 
 
 ?or o he7?.ftors««i Churches to offer up to God : And tha. this 
 
 hJ^enone oft^eworkof theApoftoHck,orCoran3on min.fte.iall 
 
 Sffif. in the Primitive Church, i, no wor k of any Office m Divm. 
 1 nftitution, 
 eft ? r To that part of the Vropof^l, that tht Fraym may ConfH of mthing 
 
 fJZZoip'rfi^^^^^^ 'ffir., the five, to te fuch, 
 
 ^AihZ we L ■ Firfi, The Demand it mreafonaklejor foMc fmh oi cM 
 
 the Divix'tjoftheSonrfSody.ndyet tkneyoneedf^efh^utdurt^tth 
 
 tcrLd for that. hefiJ". '** P''^/"' '''?«/" ""P'^fbfh /"-' 
 Zrelev'J^a, nor U. nor can tef.ch Tr.yers r,ade. m have mt be,H«or 
 
 Vi'r.tofA.t.quity, we d, not yft,ki^O>pthM unj, f art »f OUT Ltturg, hath 
 btt>! '^.ueW'oned b) fucb,'\ 
 
 lUpy. And may we not thus n^.sntion Orthodox Perfon« to men 
 t',a.prcfefs they agree with us in Dcari.ials. unicflc we d.gr.ffe 
 ,,o tdl you who they be/ What it we were p.ea^.ng for ovU C^^^ 
 cord aniongaU that arc Loyal.p the K.ng.mufth.^ieedsd.ge 
 
 ,0 tcllyouuhjariLoyall > Wcarea^reed in one Rule ofF^uL- 
 in one.HotySrrip.ure, and one Cr«d, a.d d.ff.r notCyou fy ) 
 
 .bout the Doftrinal Part ot th. 3P^ ^'■'' A"'! «' 1 "°""!j;^?ln 
 to tell ycu who are Orthodox, if you are refolved to make all 
 ,hat matter of Contention which wcdefire to n'ake a nnanes of 
 p1.cc, there i. no Remedy while yoahavetae Ballbtforey. u,and 
 h.Vt Ihc Wh dcand Sun, and the power of ^conicnding w.tho. t 
 
controll. But we perceive, [That the Catholick confeiit of An- 
 tiquity] muft go into your definition of the Orthodox^ but hovr 
 hard it ii to get a reconeiling determination, what Ages (hall go 
 with you, and us, for the true Antiquity, and what is ncccflary iff 
 to that confent that mufl: be called Catholick , is unknown to 
 none but the unexperienced. And indeed wc think a man that 
 fearcheth the holy Scripture, and iincerely and unreCervedlv gives 
 up his Soul to underhand, love and obey it, may be Orthodox, 
 without the knowledge of Church- Hiftory; we know no univer- 
 (all Law-giver, nor Law to the Church, but one, and that Law is 
 the fufficient rule of faith, and confequently the tcft of the truly 
 Orthodox, though we refufe not Church-Hiftory, or other means 
 thatmay help us to underftand it. And to acquaint you with 
 what you do not know, we our felves (after many Paftors of the 
 Reformed Churches) do queftion yoiar Liturgy, as far as is cx- 
 prefTed incur Papers ; And we profefs [to adhere to Scripture , 
 and the Catholick Confent of AntiquityJ (as defcribed by Vin- 
 centm Limenfis) If you will fay, that our Pretence and Claim is 
 unjuft, we call for your Authority to judge our Hearts, or de- 
 pofe us from the number of the Orthodox^ cr elfe for your proofs 
 tomikegocd your Accufuion. But however you judge, we re- 
 joice in the expectation of the righteous Judgement, that (hall fi' 
 nally decide the ControverfiC ; to which, from this Afperfion,wc 
 appeal. 
 
 {T^o thofe Gennals^loadwg PnhUck^Form with Ch^psmp^garmlma' 5^^7.4, 
 geryy and yvafiyfuperfluities thjLt creep into the Church under the 
 name ofOrd^r and Decency^ tHCumhring Churchis with fuperfiuitiei^ 
 over rigid reviving of ehfolete CulUmesfiLC^ Ife fdj^ thai if thefe 
 Generals he intended a^ apply able to our Liturgy in particular^ they 
 are grofs andfor.lflanders^centrary to their Profe^Qn^'\p2igc ult. and 
 fo either that or thii contrary to their Confcience^ ifnot^ they ftgnifie 
 nothing to the prefent hufinefs^ and fo might with more prudence and 
 candor have been omitted. ] 
 
 Reply. Youneeaed not go a niliiing for our Charge ; what we 
 had to fay againfrthe Liturgv, which wc now dciired yo^» toob- 
 ferve, was here plainly laid-before you j Anfwcr to this and fup- 
 pofe us not to fay what we doe not to make your felves mat- 
 ter of reproaching us with grofs and foul flaudsrs. Only wc pray 
 
 I y«^^i 
 
you amfwer Mr. HaleS:, a J Mr. Hdles^ (whom we took to be a Per- 
 (on of much eflccm with you, ) cfpecially that paflage of hh 
 whieh you take no notice of, as not being fo eafie to be anfwercdj 
 for the weight and ftrength which it carries with it ; viz* That the 
 limittingof the Church Communion to things of doubtful difpu^ 
 tation, hath been in all Ages th« ground of Schifm and Separa- 
 tion and that he that feparates from fufpefted Opinions is not the 
 Separift. And may we not eite fuch words of one that we 
 thought you honourcd^and would hear without contradjding our 
 Profedionj of not intending depravation or reproach againft the 
 Book without going againft our confciences? If we cite the words of 
 an Author for a particular ufe (as toperfwade you of the evil 
 of laying the Churches Unity upon unneceffary things) muft we 
 be refponlible therefore for all that you can fay againft his words 
 in other refpefts ? we fuppofe you would be loth your words 
 fliould havefuch interpretations, and that you (hould be un- 
 der fuch a Law for all your Citations 5 doe as you would be 
 done by, 
 
 Sert,2. [It woi thewifdonte of 6ur Reformers to drav^vf fuch a Liturgy 
 as neither Komafiiji^ nor Prcteflant could jufity except againUi and 
 therefore as the firfi never charged it with any fofnive error^hut only 
 the want offomething they conceived neceffary : fo it was never found 
 fault with hythofe to whom the name ofProtejiant froperly helongSy 
 thofe thatfrofe^thcAuguiWncConfefion: and forthoje who un^ 
 lawfully and fin fully brought it into difltk^ with fome people to urge 
 the prefent State of Affairs y as an Argument why the Boohs 
 fhould be altered 5 to give them fatisfa^ion , and fo that they 
 ftpould taks advantage by their unwarrantable ACls^ at not rea^ 
 fonable.'] 
 
 Reply. If it be blatnelcfs, no man can juftly except againft it; 
 But that de fado the Romanifts never charged it with any pofitivc 
 errors, is an Affenion that maketh them reformed, and recon- 
 cilable to usj beyond all belief; Is not the ycry ujing it in our 
 own Tongue a positive errour in their account? Is it no pofitive 
 error in the Papifts account, that we profeffe [to receive thcfe 
 Creatures of Bread and Wine? ] do they think we have no 
 pofitive error in our Catechifme about the Sacraments ^ that 
 affirmeth it to be Bread and Wine after the Confecration ^ 
 
 and 
 
(^5) 
 and makes but two Sacranlcnts neceflary? &c,] i. And unlcfs 
 we were nearlier agreed then we are, it feemeth to us no com- 
 mendation of a Liturgy, that the Papifls charge it with no po- 
 fitivc error. 3. That no Divines, or prirate men at home, or 
 of Foreign Churches £that ever found fault with the Liturgy, 
 are fuch to whom the name of Proteflant properly belong- 
 cth] is an AfTertionthat proveth not what authority ofjiidge- 
 ing your Brethren you liave, but what you aflume, and com- 
 mendeth your Charity no more than it commendeth the Pa- 
 pifts , that they deny us to be Catholicksi Calvin and Bucer 
 fubfcribed the Auguiiine ConfeHion, and fb have others tfeat 
 have found fault with our Liturgy. 4. If any of us have 
 blamed it to the people, it is but with fuch a fort of blame , 
 as we have here expreft againft it to your felvcs 5 And whether 
 it be [unlawful, and finfiil] the impartial comparing of your 
 words with ours, will heipe the willing Reader to difccrn. 
 But if we prove indeed that it is [defcftive and faulty, that you 
 bring far an Offering to God] when you or your Neighbours 
 have a better, which you will not bring, nor fuffer them 
 that would (Mai, i. 13. ) and that you call evil good in 
 juftifying its blemifhes, which in humble modefty we befought 
 you to amend, or excufe us from offering, then God will 
 better judge of the unlawfull a£^ than you have done. But 
 you have not proved , that all, or moft of us, have caufed the 
 people at all to diflikc it 5 if any of us have, yet weigh our 
 Argument, though from our prefent ftatc of Affairs ; or, if 
 you will not hear us 9 we befcech you hear the many Mini- 
 ilcrs in England y that never meddled againft the Liturgy, and 
 the many moderate Epifcopal Divines that have ufed it , and 
 can do ftill , and yet would earneftly entreat you to alter it, 
 partly becaiife of what in it needs alteration, and partly in 
 refpc£t to the Commodity of others ; Or at leaft we befeech 
 you recant 5 and obliterate fuch paflages as would hinder all 
 your fclves from any a^ of Reformation hereabout, that if 
 any man among you would find fault with fome of the groflcr 
 things , which we laid open to you ( tenderly and fparingly J 
 and would reforme them : he may not prefently forfeit the 
 reputation of being a Proteftant : And laftly , we befet^ch you 
 deny not againc the name of Protettants to the Primate of 
 
 I 2 Ireland^ 
 
(66) 
 
 Ireland:, the Archbifihop of Tor^, and the many others that had 
 divers meetings for the Reformation of the Liturgy, and who 
 drew up that Catalogue of faults, or points, that needed mend- 
 in^ , which is yet to be Cecn in print ; they took no advan- 
 tage of their own unwarrantable A^s for the attempting of 
 that Alteration. 
 
 N ^ A [_7'he third and fourth Fropofals way go together^ the demand in 
 both being againli Kefionfals^^and alternate Readings^^in Hymns and 
 PfalmeSi andLetany^&c, And that ufonfuch reafonas doth intrnth 
 enforce the necejjity of continuing them as they are:, namdy^for edifi-^ 
 cation, Ihey w^uld take thefe away^ hecaufe they do not edifie^ and 
 ttVon that very reafon they (hould continue-; hecaufe they do edefie : 
 If not hy informing of our reafons and under fi an dings ^ (the fray 
 ers and Hymns were never made for a Catechifm) yet hy quick^ingy 
 continuingy and uniting our devotion^ which is ap to freeze^or fleep^ 
 or flat in a long continued prayer ^ or form 5 it ^ necejfary therefore 
 for the edifying of us therein^ to he often called uf on and awakened 
 tyftequent Amens, to be excited and dirred up by mutual exultati^ 
 ens^ provocations:, petitions^ holy contentions andfirivings^ which 
 Jhail molijhew his ewwy andftir up ethers zeal to thf glory of God. 
 For this purpofe alternate Readings Repetitions and Refponfals, are 
 Sccrat. 1. far better then a long tedious prayer : Nor is this our opinion only^ 
 %\^^a' butthe Judgement of former Ages^ as appears by the pra&ife of 
 lictT ^^^^^^^ Chrijiian Churches^ and of the Jewes alfo. But it feems 
 2 Chron. the^ fay to be againfl the Scripture^ wherein the Minijier is appoint- 
 7. 1,4. edfor thefeople inpublick^prayers-, the peoples part being to attend 
 txja 3. ypithfilence, and to declare their affent mthe clofe^ by faying AmeHy 
 *'* if they mean' that the people in publick^ fervices muji only fay this. 
 
 word Ameiij as they can no more prove it in fcriptures^fo it doth cer^ 
 tainlyfeemtothemy that it cannot be proved, 'y for they diredly 
 praHife the contrary in one oftheir principal! parts offForlhip^fing' 
 ing gf fjalmsy where the people hear as great a part as the Minifter. 
 If this way be done in Hopkin's, why not in David's Pfalms ? if in. 
 Meetre^ffhy not. in Frofe ? if in a Tfalm^ why not in a Letanj ? ] 
 
 "^tply. Whatismoft for ediiication;> is bcft known by expe- 
 rience. 
 
rfencc, and byrcafon of the things For the former, you arc 
 not the Mafters of all Mens cxperienGea but of your own, and 
 others that have Acquainted you with the fame, as theirs*; 
 Wcalfo may VVarrantabJy pro feflc in the name of our felvesj 
 and many Thoufands of fober pious perfons, that we experience 
 that thcfe things are againft our Edification, and we bdktch 
 you doe not by us> what you would not doe by the poor La- 
 bouring Servants of your Family, to meafure them all theit? 
 Dyet for quality or quantity , according to your own appe- 
 tites, which they think are difeafed, and would be better, if you 
 work'd as heard as they ^ And we gave you feme of the reafons 
 of our judgement, i. Though we have not faid that the people 
 may not inPfalmes to God concurre in voice, (we (peak of pray- 
 er which you fhould have obfervcdj and though we only con- 
 cluded it agreeable to the Scripture pra^tifci for the people in 
 prayer to fay but their Amtn^ yet knowing not from whom to 
 underftand the will of Cod, and what is picaiing to him, bet- 
 ter than from himfclf, we confidcred what the Scripture faith 
 of theordinary way of publick Worfhip , and finding ordinarily 
 that the people fpoke no more in prayer ( as diftinft from 
 Pfalmes and praife) then their Am eft^ or meer confent, we de- 
 fired to imitate the fureft pattern. 2* As we find that the Mini- 
 fter is the mouth of the people to God in publick fwhich Scrip- 
 ture, and the neceffity of order, do require) fo we were loath to- 
 countenance the peoples invading of that Sacred Office, fjfaras 
 they (eem to us to do 5 i.By reading half the Pfalms andEymns5 
 2. By faying half the prayers, as the Minifter doth r'»e other 
 half. 3. By being one of them the mouth cf all tiiC reft in 
 the Confeffionat the Lords Supper. 4. By being the only 
 Petitioners, in the farre greateft part of all the Letany, by 
 their [good Lord deliver us] and [ we befcech thee to hear 
 u« good Lord] while the Miuift^T only reciteth the mattei of 
 the prayer, and maketh none of tiic Rtqiieit at all, we fear 
 left by parity of reafon, the people w»ll claimc the work of 
 preaching, and other parts of the Mir.iiieria 11 Office. 3. Aod 
 we mentioned that which all our Ear^ are witnefles of, that 
 while half the Pfalmes, andHymes, &c. are (aid by iuch of 
 the people as can fay them, themurmitre of their voices in nioft 
 Congregations, isfo intelligible and confufcd^ as mullhindci; 
 
 tli§: 
 
(d8) 
 -the edification of all the reft; For who is edified by that which he 
 cannot underftand ? we know not what yo\x mean by citeing 
 2* Chronj.ii^, Ezra 3, 1 1. where there is not a word of publiek 
 prayer, but in one place of an Acclamation, upon an extraordi- 
 nary fight of the Glory of the Lord,^ which made them praife 
 the Lord, and fay. He is good, for his Mercy is for ever] When 
 the prayer that went before wfis fuch as you call [a \on^ te- 
 dious prayer] uttered by SoUmon alone without fuch breaks 
 anddifcanrs ; And inthfe other places is no mention of prayer 
 at all, but of finging praife, and that not by the people, but by 
 thePriefts, and Levites, faying the fame words L^orhcis^ood 
 for his Mercy endures for ever towards //r^^//.] The poeplearc 
 faidtodoeno more than fkout with a great fhout, beeaufe the 
 Foundation of the Houfc was laid; and if fhouting be it that 
 you would prove 5 it's not the thing in queftion. Let the or- 
 dinary mode of praying in Scripture be obfervcd , in the 
 Prayers ofDavidy SoUmoH^ Ezra) haniell or any other, and if 
 they wer§ by breaks, and frequent beginingsand endings, and 
 alternate interlocutions of the people, as yoars are, then we 
 will conform to your mode, which now offends us 5 But if they 
 were not, we bcfeech you reduce yours to the examples in the 
 Scripture; we dcRvt no other rule to decide the Controverfie 
 by. As to your Citation, 1 SocraU there tells us of the alter- 
 nate ^mgmg of the Arrians m the reproach of the Orthodox, and 
 th^t Chryfdjiome (not a Symd) compiled Hymnes to be fungin 
 oppolition to them in the flreets, which came in the end to a 
 Tumult and Bloodfhed. And hereupon he tells us of thcorigi- 
 nail of alternate finging, viz. a pretended Ti/ion of/^^^r/;^^ that 
 heard Angels fingin that order. And what is all this to alter- 
 nate reading, and praying, or to a Divine Inftitution, when 
 here is no mention of reading, and praynig, but of finging 
 Hymnes? And that not upon pretence of Apoftolicall Traditi- 
 on, but a vilionof uncertaine credit. Theodor* alfofpeaketh 
 only of finging Pfalines alternately, and not a word of reading 
 or praying fo 5 And he fetcheth that way of finging alfo as 
 Socrat. doth, but from the Church ztAnthcbi and not from 
 any pretended Do^Vrinc , orpradife of the Apoflles ; And nei- 
 ther of them fpeaks a word of the neceffity of it, or of fore- 
 cin^ any to it, fothat all thefe your Citations, fpeaking not a 
 
 word 
 
.word fo much «s of the very Subjcfc in queftion^are raarvellonfly 
 impertinent. The words [their Worfhip] feem to imitate, that 
 finging Pfalms is part (of our VVorfliip) and notof yours, we hope 
 you difown it not ; for our parts we are not a(hamed of it, your 
 diitinftion between Ho^kjn^ and David's Pfalms, as if the Meetre 
 allowed by Authority to be fung in Churches made tl cm to be 
 no more P«z/i<^'$ Pialms, fcemcth to us a very hard faying. If it 
 be becaufe it is aTranflation> then the Profe fliould be none of 
 Vavid'i Pfalms neither, nor any Tranflation be the Scripture. If 
 it be becaufe it is in Meetre, then the cxafteft Tranflation in 
 Meetre (hould be none of the Scripture. If becaufe ic's done im- 
 perfe&Iy, then the old Tranflation of the Bible, ufed by the Com- 
 mon-Prayer-book, fhould not be Scripture. As to your reafon 
 foi^the fuppofed priority, i. Scripture examples telling us, that 
 the People had more part in the Pialrns, chan in the Prayers or 
 RcidingSj or faxisfic us, that God arid his Church then faw a dif- 
 parity of Reafon. a. Common obfcrvation tells u?, that there is 
 more Order and lefs hindrance of Edification in the Peoples 
 fingingjthan in their Reading, and Praying together vocally. 
 
 [It k difired that nothing fhould he in the Liturgj^whichfo much ^f V* 
 Oifeefvs t6 countenance the ohfervation of Lent oi a reJigiom Faji^ " '' 
 and tbif as an exfedient to feace-, which if in effcii to dsfire. that 
 this our Church way he contentious for Peace fal^e, and to divide 
 from the Church Catholic\e^ that vfe way live at unity among our 
 f elves : for Saint Paul reckons them awongfl the lovers of Content 
 tion^ i»h^ (hall off ofe themfelves againjl the Cuftowe of the Churches 
 of God h that the religiom ohfervation of Lent wasaCuHoweoftke 
 Churches ofGod:^ appears hj the Teftimenies following y Chrifofi, 
 Ser. II. inHcb. io« Cyrill. Catcc. Myf^. 5. Sc. Augufl. Ep. iip^ 
 ut 40. dies ante Pafcha obfcrvetur, Ecclefias confjetudo ro- 
 boravit ; and St-U\cvom ad Marcell. faiesy it wii ^ fcunduro 
 traditionem Apoltolorum \ T'hii Vent and then tends ust to Feace^hnt 
 X)ifleKtion, The fafling Forty days way he in imitation of our Saviour^ 
 for all that is here f aid to the contrary 5 for though i»e cannot arrive^ 
 t9 hi4 ferfeCnony ahfiaining wholly from weatfo long^ yet we way fait 
 forty dates together y either Cornelius hiiFajiytill three of the Clocks 
 
 afternoon-y 
 
CypJ 
 
 Aftermon^ or S^irtt Peterv fafi till ndon^ or at leafl DznieYs fad^ 
 fibjUining frsm Meats and Drinks of delight^ and thus far imitate 
 vnrLord.^ 
 
 Reply- If we had faid, that the Church is contentious, if it a- 
 dore God in kneeling on the Lords dales, or ufe not the White 
 Garment, Milk and Honey after Baptifm, which had more pre- 
 tence of Apoftolical tradition 3 and were gencrallj ufed more 
 anciently than Leftt^ would you not have thought we wronged 
 the Church ? if the purer times of the Church have one Cu- 
 ftome, and later times a contrary, which muft we follow ? or 
 muft we neceffarily be contentious for not following both ^ or 
 rather may we not by the example of the Church that changeth 
 them, be allowed to take fuch things to be matters of Liberty, 
 and not neceffity ? If we muft needs conform to the Cuftome of 
 other Churches in fuch things, or be contentions, it is cither be- 
 caufe God hath commanded, or becaufc he hath give n thofe 
 Churches Authority to command it : If the former, then what 
 Churches or what Ages muft we conforme to ? If all muft con- 
 cur to be our patterne , it will be hard for us to be acquain- 
 ted with them fo far as to know of fuch Concurrences ; And 
 in our Cafe we know that many doc it not ; If it muft be the 
 moft, we would know where God commandeth us to imitate the 
 greater number, though the worfe ; or hath fccured us that they 
 fhall not be the worft ? or why we are not tied rather to imitate 
 the purer Ages than the more corrapt ? If it be faid, that the 
 Church hath Authority to command us, we defire to know what 
 Church that is, and where to be found, and heard, that may 
 command England^ and all the Churches of his Majefties Domi- 
 nions. If it befaid to bea Generall Councill 5 i. No Gene- 
 ral* Council can pretend to more Authority than that of Nice , 
 whofe 20th Canon, back'd with Tradition and common pra- 
 ctice, now bindes not us, and was laid by without any Re- 
 peal by following Councills. 2. We know of no fuch things 
 as Generall Council!?, at leaft that have bound us to the reli- 
 gious obfervation oi Lent. The Bi/hops of one Empire could 
 not n^ake a Generall CouncilJ. 3. Nor do we know of any fuch 
 
 power 
 
power that they have over the univerfal-Church , there being no vi- 
 (ible head of it, or Governours to make univerfal Laws, but Chrift , 
 (as Rogers oniht 20. Article fore-ciced Ihews )oiir, 21. Article 
 faith that [General Councils may not be gathered together without 
 ths Commandment and Will of Princes] and doub'tlefs all the 
 Heathens and Mahomitans , and all the contending Chriliian Prin- 
 ces , will never agree together , (nor never did) to lee all their 
 ChrilUan Subje6ls concurre ^o hold a General Council. It faith al- 
 fo,[ and when they be gathered together ( forafmuch as they be an 
 Affembly of men, whereof all be not governed with the Spirit and 
 Word of God J they may erre, and fometimes have erred , even in 
 things pertaining unto God ; therefore things ordained by them as 
 neceffary to Salvation, have neither Rrength nor authority , unlefs ic 
 may be declared that i hey be taken out ot the Holy Scriptures ] And 
 if they may erre in things pertaining unto God, and ordained by 
 ibem as necelTary to Salvation ] much more in lefTer things. And 
 arewecontentiousif we erre not with them? Our gp. Article de- 
 termineth this Coiroverfie , faying , [ It is tiot neceffary that Tra- 
 ditions and Ceremonies be in all places one, or utterly like ; for »ac 
 all times they have been divers, and changed accordmg to the diver- 
 fity of Countries, times*, and mens manners, fo that nothing be or- 
 dained againft Gods Word. ] And after [ every particular or natio- 
 nal Church , hath authority to ordain, change , or abolifh Ceremo- 
 nies, or Rites of the Churijh, ordained only by mans authority, fo 
 that all things be done to edifying 1 they th.it believe not this > 
 fliouldnot fubfcribe it, nor require it of others. As for the Tdb*- 
 monies cited by you) they are to little purpofe: We deny not that 
 the Cuftom of dbferving Lent , either fewer dayes or more , was as 
 Antientasthofe Auchors^ Eut i. That Lent was not known or 
 kept in the id. or 3^. Ages, you may fee as follovveth , TWtui. de 
 jejm» I. 2. ca^, 14. pleading for the Moncanilis , [ SI omnem in to^ 
 tu^m devGtlonem tem^ornm & dlemm^ & menfinm , & anmrum era^it 
 uipnjlolos^ cur Pafchi^- celehramus anno circido In menfe primo f Cf/r 
 ^tAaJraglnta wde d'rehus in cm^i exultatlone decurrlmus ? mr flatloni- 
 bns quart am ^ [ex tarn fabhatl dicamus ? & jeinnlls Farafceven .? 
 ^Hancfuamvos etiamfahhAtum flquando csntlnuath ; nmqnctm nlft in 
 Fafch^ iejmandum^ &c. And caf. i 5. cxcufing that rigour of their 
 Fafts [ Qjiantftla efl afnd no 5 jnterd'i^io cihorumy dum in arwo Hehdo- 
 9»adAS Xirofhaglarnm nee totits^exceptls fclUcet fahbatis^ & dominids 
 
 K ojferimtu 
 
(66) 
 
 $ferimHs D€9 ; The old gcQetal Faft at that time was only the vo- 
 luntary unconftrained facing on Good Friday ^ and after that on one 
 or two dayes more, and fhen on fix ; Ir^neus in a fragment of an 
 Ej^ift. in Enfek Hlfijlh. ^»caf, 26. Gr, Lat. 2?. faith^ (the 
 Controverfy is not only of the day of Eafier , but vi the kind of 
 Faft it lelf ; for fome think they fhould fa{i one day, fome two ^ 
 others more, fome meafure rherr day by 40. hours of day and 
 night ; and this variety of thofe that obferve tbefe Fafts began not 
 now in our Age, but long before us with our Anceftors, who as is 
 moft like, propagated to poikrity the Cuftom which they retein, as 
 brought in byacertain fimplicity , and private will; And yet alt 
 thefe lived peaceably among themfelves, and we keep peace among 
 our felves, and the difference of Fafting is To far from violating the 
 confonancy of Faith, as that it even commandeth it, ") Thus Irxne^ 
 U4 y ( read the reR of the Chapter ) thus is the true reading con* 
 feffed by Bellarmme , Ri^alctu^, &c. and Dlonlf, Alevan, Ep. Cart* 
 sd Bafd, fag.%'^1, Balfam, faith, [ nor do all equally and alike fu^ 
 (tain thofe fix dayes of Parting; but fome paffe them all Fafting, 
 fome two, fome three, fome four, fome more , "| And the Catho- 
 lic V.s in Tert, dejejun.cap* i,. fay, ne^ug de cdtero differ etitur jeJHnatt^ 
 dnm^ ex arh'itrloy nonex tmperlonov<it difctpUn<Zy pro temforlbtis (^ 
 €aujts Hn'iHfcHJufqHeJtc & Afoflolos obfervajfCy nultHmaimdlmpoyieyt^ 
 t.es jpiwtim certorum, & In commune omnlbm obeHndornm jejuniorum • 
 And ^^fr^f. admireth atmany Coimtries, that all differed about 
 the number of dayes, and yet all called it Quadragefma^ lib, 5. c, 
 22. Lat. Gr. 2 1 . So Soz^ome lib, j,c. 19. Gr. & Nlceph* lib. i a. cap^ 
 54. which may help you to cypound Ell erom, and the relt cited by 
 you 5 as ^;^^/r/«^doth adTertul, de jejnn. 128. as fhewing thac 
 they did it with refpe6l to Chrifts forty dayes Faft, but not as in- 
 tendii^gany fuch thing themfelves as any Faft of forty dayes. Ic i$ 
 ag.iinft the Montanlfls^ that the Quadragef. was but once a year that 
 Hlerom ukxh the title of Apoftolical Tradition. And how to ex- 
 pound him, fee Eplfl, ad Luc'm. {unaqHeejae provincia ahundtt In fu^ 
 fen f 14 , d' precept a A^ajsrum leges Apofhlicm arbttretnr ; "| But 
 faith Augujl.ad Cafnlan.Ep.^S. [In Evangeltcls & ApofioHeU 
 Uteris i totocjue hflrumento qptod appe^atur TeftaTHintHm NitVHnhi 
 unlmo idrevolens video preceptum ejfe ^e]miHm ; qulbtts aattm dlebta 
 mn opportet jefnnare'i & qnlbm oporteas, precepto Domltti vel Apo^ 
 fioloTHmnon Invemo deflxltHm,'] And ihat Chriftians abftinancein 
 
 Lent 
 
Lent Wi»J voluntary \ ^HAntomagisqalfqucvtllmm volHerlt^ vtlfo^ 
 tnerit,^ -/^//^«y?« affiirmetb, com, FaHflnm Mamch, lib, ^o»cap.- 
 5. And Sacrat, nblftifr, faith [ ac quomam nemj de eare fraceptHm 
 liter arum moHHrnentls prodltftm pot eft ofteadere ^ prrjplctiHm cfi Apo^ 
 ftdosllberAmpoteftatemlneademsHJHfque memly ac arbltrlo perm if- 
 fijfe: utqnlfque nee metH^ necejfitate iNdnEim qnod bonum f.t ageret,'\ 
 And Profpfr de vlt. Contempt. Vu 2. C, 2^, vermtamen Jjc jejnnare , 
 vet ahftinere debemus ut nos non ]e^unandl, vet abfllnendi tjeceffitatt 
 jUbdamm-t ne ]a,m devotl^ fed Invltli rem volnntarlam faclamm, T 
 And Cofflanusy lib. 2. col, 21. cap, 3.0. fakh [ in primltlva ecclepn,' 
 equate fulffe jeJHniHm per touim annum : Ac frigefcente devotlone^ 
 €Hm negllfentHr jejunla Indft^um O^adrag, a Sacerdotibas. But 
 when you come to defcribe your Fait, you maki amends for the 
 length , by making it indeed no Faft ; To abitain from meatf and 
 drinks of delight, ] where neither the thing, not th^ delight, is pro- 
 fitable to further us in our duty to God , is that which we take to 
 be the duty of every ChriiVian all the year, as being a p^rt of ouj: 
 mortification, and felf-denyal ^ who are commanded to Crucifie 
 the flefti, and to make no provifion to fatisfie the lufts of it , and tp 
 fubdue our bodies ; Bjt when thofe meats and drinks do more 
 help than hinder us in the Service of God, we take it to be our dut^ 
 to ufe theth , unleffe when fome other accident forbids it, thac 
 would make it otherwife more hurtful ; And for falling till noon , 
 we fuppofeit is the ordinary way of dyet to multitudes of Seden- 
 tary perfons, both Students, and Trade fmen, that find one meal a 
 day fufficient for nature : If you call this faftlng, your poor Breth- 
 ren faft all their life time, and never knew that it was falHng ; Buc 
 to command hard Labourers to do fo, is but to make it a fault to 
 have health, or to do their nece {far y work. We befeech you bring 
 not the Clergy under thefufpition of Glurtony, by cal.ing our ordi- 
 nary wholeforne temperance by the name of faRing : fure Princes 
 may feed as fully and delightfully as we ; yet Solomon faith [ woe 
 to thee O Land when thy KingisaChild, and thy Princes eat in 
 the morning ; Blefifed art thou 6 Land when thy Ki'-g \^ the Son ot 
 Nobles , and thy Princes eat in du^ feafon, for ikengch , and not 
 for drunkenneffe ; For meer fejofual delight it is never lawful ; And 
 .whenit isforllrength it is nott to be forbidden, unlefle when hj 
 accident it will infer a greater good to abRainj Eccl, 20. i5. 17. 
 fo Prov* 3 1 . 4. 6, It is not for Kirgs to drink Wine, nor fo: Pi in- 
 
'^cs ft rong drink; give ftrong drink to him that is ready to perifli r 
 and wine to thofe that be ot heavy hearts. ] 
 
 [ N'or does the AB of Parliament ^ Elizab. .ffrhid It, wt dare mt 
 ihinh^a Parliament did mend to forbid that which Chrtfl his Chnrch. 
 hath commanded ; Nor does the Aci determine any thlnf about Lent 
 Fafl^ but only provide for the maintenance of the Navy^and ofFi;htn^ 
 in order thereunto^ as is plain by tie AEi, Befides we conceive that we 
 tHHfl not fo Interpret y one AEi , as to cdntradl^ another , belng^ fllH in 
 force and unrepealed. Now the AB of i tliz. confirms the whole LU 
 tUrg y '3 and in that the rellglopis keeping of Lenr^ with afevere penal- 
 ty upon all thofe ^ who floall by open words ffeaJ^any thing In derogation 
 of any part thereof^ and therefore that other Ad of 5 Eliz^b. mujl not 
 he merpreted to forbid the religions keeping of Lenr . ] 
 
 Reply. If when the exprefle words of a Statute are cited, you cati 
 fo eafily put it off,by faying (it does not forbid it,) and you dare not 
 think that a Parliament did intend to forbid that which Ghrift his 
 'Church hath commanded.) and (^you muft not interpret it as con- 
 tradi6i:ing that A61 which confirms the Liturgy,) we muft think that 
 indeed we are no lefle regardful of the Laws of the Governours than 
 you ; But firft, we underftand not what Auchority this is that you 
 fet againrt the King and Pirliiment, as fuppbfing they will not for- 
 bid what it commands ? You call it Ghrifts Church , we fuppofe 
 you mean not Chriil himfelf, by his ApofUes infallibly dire6led and 
 jnfpired : If it be the National Church of England , they are the 
 Kings Subject's • and why may he not forbid a Ceremony whicfi 
 they command ? Orvvhyfl-iould they command it, if he forbid it ? 
 If ic be any Foreign Church , there's none hath power over us. If 
 it be any pretended head of the Church univerfal, whether Pope or 
 general Council, having power to make Laws that bind the whole 
 Church, it isathing focopioufly difproved by Proteftants againft 
 both the Italian and French Papi{ls,that we think it needlefs to con- 
 fute it, nor indeed dare imagine chat you intend it. We know not 
 therefore what you mean; But whatever you mean you feem to 
 concradi6l the forecited Artideof theChurchof £;7^/W, that 
 makes all humane Laws about Rites and Ceremonies of the Church 
 to be unchangeable, by each particular National Church ; And that 
 it is not neceifary that Ceremonies or Traditions be in all places 
 
 on?y-. 
 
one J or utterly like) we moH: earneftly befeech you be cautious 
 hovy you obtrude upon us a Foreign Power , under the name of 
 Chrifts Church , that may command Ceremonies which King and 
 Parliament may not forbid, whether it be onemanorathoufand , 
 we fear it is againil our Oathes of Allegiance and *^upremacy,for us 
 to own any fuch povter. And ( nor prefuming upon any immo- 
 deft challenge) we are ready in the defence of thofe Oathes, and 
 the Proteihnt Relgion^to prove againrt any in an equal conference, 
 phac there is no fuch power^and lor the Siatuce,lec the words them- 
 felves decide the Contr^verfy, which are thefe \_Be it Enacted 
 that rvhofoever fhall by Preach'm^^^ Teaching , Writirjg^or ofe;^ Ifsech , 
 not i fie that any eating of Fifh.o^^ forbearing of Fleih ^nentioned in this 
 Statute ^ is of any neceffityfor the frying of the Soul of many or that it 
 is the Service of God-, othemvife than ai dth^r Politicly Laws are, ami 
 he^ that then fnch per fons are and (halt be fmi(hed , a^s the fpreaders of 
 falfenem are^and ought to be, ] And whereas you fay the A£^ deter- 
 mines not any thing about Lent Fa(}, it fpeaks againfl: eating Flefh ? 
 ^( on any days now nfually obferved as Filli days : and Lent is fuch , 
 and the fenfe of the A61 for the Liturgy may b.^tter be cryedjby this> 
 which is plain, than thus reduced to that which is mote obfcure 
 
 C The obfervition of Saintr daysjis noi of of Divine^hut Ecclefiafti- 
 cal Inftitution , and therefore It is not Kcceffary that they fhonld have 
 any otier grofi'-'d in Scripture , than all other hflitntions of the fane 
 nature, fo that they be agreeable to the Scripture in the ge-erxl endy for 
 th: promoting piety , and tie obfervation of them was ancient , as ap- 
 pear! by the Rituals, and L'turgics , and 6y ih? 'oynt confent of Ami- 
 qnity , and by the ancient tranflation of the Bible , as the Sjriacl^and 
 Ethiopick^, where the Le (Tons appointed for Holy day es •> ^r€ not^d ai-fd 
 f£i dotvn , the former of which was made near the Apoflles times-, Be- 
 Jides our Saviour htm f elf k^pt a Feaflof the Churches InfUtHtiori^ viz. 
 the Fea} of the Dedicatisn , 5?. Jo. 12. 22. The choice end of thefe 
 days bei'ig not feafiing , but the exercife of Holy TJutiesy ihey ,^.-^e 
 fitter called Hoiydayes , than Feflivals , and tho-igh they be all •if like 
 nature , it dfth not follow that they are ecjHal -^ ^^he feopfe may be 
 difpenfed with for their wori^ after the Service as A^itho^ity vlea^eth^ 
 The other names are left in the Calender , not that they (hould be fo ke^t 
 06 Holy day e^Jbut they are ufefnl for the preferz'ation of their memories, 
 4mdfor other reafonsj as for Leafes^ Law-day es^^ c. ] 
 
 K 3 Kepu 
 
 N. tf. 
 
Refl. TheAndqulcy of the TranQacLons mentioned is far from 
 being of decerminate certainty : we rather wifli than hope that the 
 Syriack could be proved to be made near the Apoliles times ; Buc 
 however, the things b^mg confefTed of humane Inliitution, and no 
 Foreign Power having any Au horicy to command his Majefties 
 Subje&s, and fo the impoiition being only by our own Governours, 
 we humbly crave that they may be left indifferent -and the unity or 
 peace of the ChurchjOr liberty of the Minilters not laid upon them, 
 
 •N. 7. \^This makjs th Liturgy void , if every Mlmfier may fnt /», and 
 ^ • ' • Uave out all at his dlfcretiort, ] 
 
 Re^L You miftake us: we fpeak not of putting in, and leaving 
 out of the Liturgy., but ot having leave to intermix fome Exhortaci- 
 ons o: Prayers beiides , to take ojT the deadnefle which will follow, 
 if there be nothing but the ftinted Forms ; We would avoid bocii 
 the extreme that would have no Forms , and the^ontrary extremes 
 that would have nothing but Forms ; But if we can have nothing 
 but extremes, there's no remedy, its not our fault. And this mo- 
 deration and mixture which we move for, is fo far from making all 
 the Liturgy void, that it will do very much to make it attain its end, 
 and would heal much of the di(km^^er which ic occalioneth , and 
 confequently would do much to preferve the reputation of ic. As 
 for inltance if befides the Forms in the Liturgy, the Minille- might 
 at Baptifm, the Lords Supper, Marriage, &c, Incerpofe fome fuic- 
 able Exhortation or Prayer Upon fpecial occa(ion when he finds it 
 needful. Should you deny this at the Vifitation of the Sick,ic would 
 feem Grange , and why may it not be granted at other times ? It is 
 a matter of far greater trouble to us, chat you would deny as,and.all 
 Minifters the Libercy ofuiingany other Prayers befides the Litur- 
 gy, then that you impofe thefe. 
 
 ^.*, 
 
 ^^Thegift or rather>>fhirit of Prayer conjifis In the Inward graces of 
 the (pirit , not in ex tempore exfreffions , rphlch a'^y man ofnat$trai 
 -parts ^ having a volMe tongue ^and audacity^ may attaint without any 
 
 Special gift. \ 
 
 Repl. All inward Graces of the Spirit, are not properly called 
 
 the 
 
(71/ 
 
 the fpirlc o£ Prayer > nor is the fpiric of Prayer thit gift of Prayer 
 which we fpeak of; Nor did we call ic by thenameof afpecial 
 gift, ) nor did we deny that ordinary men of natural parts^and volii- 
 ble tongues may attain ic ; But yet we humbly conceive chat as 
 there is a gift of l^ reaching, fo alfo of Prayer, which God bellows 
 m the ufe'ot means , diverfified much according to mens natural 
 parts, and their diligence, as other acquired abilities are, buc 
 alfo much depending on that grace that is indeed fpecial,which ma- 
 keth men love and relifh the holy fubje£ls of fuch fpiritual rtudies , 
 and the holy exercife of thofe Graces that are the foul of Prayer , 
 and confequencly making men follow on fuch exercifes with delight 
 and diligence, and therefore with fuccefs ; And alfo God is free in 
 giving , or denying his bleffing to mans endeavours. If you think 
 there be no Gift of Preaching , you will too difhonourably level the 
 Miniflry : If Reading be all the Gift of Prayer or Preaching, there 
 needs no great underfhnding or learning to it. Nor fKould Coblcr? 
 and Tinkers be lb unfit men for Minifters as they are thought ; Nor 
 would the reafon be very apparentrwhy a Woman might not fpeak 
 by Preaching, or Praying in the Church. 
 
 [ Bt4t tf there he any ftich Gift a^isfretended^it isto he ftihjeEitothe 
 Trofhetsy A»d to the Order of the Church. ] ' 
 
 Rejfl, The Text fpeaks ('as Dv. Ham?»ond well fhews J of a 
 fubjedion to that Prophet himfelt^who was the Speaker ; Infpira- 
 tion excluded not the prudent exercife of Reafon ; Bu: ic is a 
 ftrange ordering , that totally excludeth the thing ordered. The 
 Gift of Preaching ( as diflinc^ from reading ) is robe orderly and 
 with due f? bjedion exercifed ; Buc not to be on that pretence ex- 
 tinguifhed and caft out of the Church: Andirideedif vou fliould 
 command ic, you are not to be obeyed, whatever we fuffer ; And 
 why then fhould the Gift of Prayer ( dilUn6l from reading ) be 
 €aft out ? 
 
 [ The ml [chiefs that come hy Idle^ Impertinent ^ Rld'culof^^ fore- 
 times Seditions , Imflopu , and BUfpemotu Exfrejjiom under tre^ 
 fence of the Gift, to the di^ononr of God , and [corn of Religion , be^ 
 ittg far greater than the pretended good of exercl/lngfhe Gift : It it 
 fit that they who defre fuch liberty in fublick^ devotions , fhonld firfl 
 
 glvs' 
 
 s.t; 
 
 s. 4- 
 
' C73) 
 
 give the Chm-chfecHrky , that no private Oflnlons (honU be -put lnt9 
 their Prayers^ as is defired w the fir fl' Propfal , and that nothing cen^ 
 trary to the Faith \hodd(fe uttered i?efore God , or offered up to himtn 
 the Church. 
 
 RepL The mifchiefs which yon pretend , are Inconveniencies- 
 actending humane lLnperfe(5tion, which you would cure with a mis- 
 chief; Your Argument from the abufe againlt the ule is apalp.able 
 Fallacy , which c:ii\ out PhvUcians in fome Countries , and rooted 
 up Vines in othwrs,and cond^^mnech the reading of the Scripcures in 
 a known Tongue among the Papills^ If the ApoIiles(that complain- 
 ed then/o much of Diviuons, and preaching falfe Doctrines , and 
 in envy and ttrife , &c. ) had thought the way of Cure had been , 
 in fending Miniflers ?Movx the World, with a Prayer-book,and Ser- 
 mon book J and to h ive tied them only to read either one or both 
 of thefe , no doubt buc they would have been fo regardful of the" 
 Church, as to have compoi'ed fu h a Prayer-bookj or Sermon- book 
 themrdves, and not left u^ to the uncertainties of an Authority not 
 infallible, nor to the Divjiions that fo low the Impoficions ofa 
 quertionable pow-r, or that which unqueftionably is not Univerfal, 
 and thv",refore can procure no univerfal Concord, if one man a- 
 mong you draw up a Form of Prayer jic is his fingle conception; And 
 why a man .as le^irned and able may not be trufted to conceive a 
 Prayer, for the ufe of a fingle Congregation , without the dangers 
 mentioned by you, as one man to conceive a Prayer for all the 
 Ch irches in a Diocefs or a Natron f we know not;Thefe words{that 
 the mlfchlef is greater than the pretended good ) feem to expreffe an 
 unjult Accufation , of ordir.a ry conceived prayer, and a great un- 
 dervaluing of th'^i benefits : If you would intimate that the Crimes 
 exprefled.by you are ordinarily found in Minivers prayers, we that 
 hear fo muchmoie frequently than you, muft profeffe we have 
 not found it fo ( allowing men their different: meafures of Exa6l- 
 nefs » as you have even in writing) Nay to the praife ofGod we 
 muR fay, that multi:ude? of private men can o-dinarily pray with- 
 out 3ny fuch Impe^fe6lion^ af^ fhouid naufeate a fober perfon , and 
 with fuch ferioufnefs,and aprnefs of Exprelfion, as is greatly to the 
 benefit and co nfof t of our felves , when we joyn with them ; And 
 if fuch general Accufations mayferve in a mnter of publick, and 
 common h&:, there is no way for the Juftification -of the Innocent 
 
 And 
 
(7J) 
 
 And that it is no fuch common guile , will fcem more probable t© 
 them that confider, that fuch conceiyed Prayers, both prepared^ and 
 extemperate,liavebeen ordinarily ufed in the Pulpits inEn gland, ind 
 Scotlandy before our dayes till now , and there hath been^power e- 
 nough in the Bifliops and others, before the War^, to punillvchofe 
 that fpeak Ridiculoufly, Seditiouflyjlmpioufly, or Blafpbenioufly ; 
 And yet fo few are the Inftances (even when jealoufic was mod bu- 
 fy)of Minifters puni(lied,or once accufed of any fuch fault in prayer, 
 as that we find it not eafie to remember any con(iderable numb-^r of 
 them; There being great numbers punifhed for not reading the Book 
 for playing on the Lords days y or for preaching too oft , and fuch 
 like , for one that was ever queftioned for fuch kind of praying. 
 And the former fhewed chat it was not for want of will to be fe- 
 vere^T hit they fpared them-as to the hrcer. And if it be but few thac 
 are guilcy of any intollerable faults of i hat nature in their Prayer? , 
 we iiope you will not go on to believe, th.it the mifchiefs that come 
 by th:; failings of thofe few, are far greater than the benefit of con- 
 ceivv^d Prayer by al! others. We prefume not to make our expe- 
 riences the meafure of yours, or of other mens. You may tell us 
 that dorh mo;l good, or hurt to your felves , and thofe that have fo 
 communivated rhelr experiences to you; But we alfo may fpeak oun 
 own .1 id th nrs rhir have difcovered them to us. And we muft fe- 
 rio!'.fly profefs , that we have found far more benefit to our ^lUqs , 
 and to our Congregations ( as far as our Conference and Converfe 
 %vi h'hem, and our observation of rheeffe^s allow-rh us rodif- 
 cern ) t>y conceived Prayers , rhan by the Common-P-ayer-Book : 
 We hnd thar the benefit of conceived Payer i> to k^ep the mind'ia 
 ferious employment, and to aw.^ken the affe6lions, and to m^ik^^ us 
 fervent , and importun,^ce , A?^ the Inconvenicr.ee is thit fome 
 Weak men are apt, as in Preaching or Conf.^reT^c^ , fo in P'-iyer to 
 ftiew their weaknefs , by fome unapt ExpreflTions , or dif-order, 
 which is an evil no way ro be compared w'th the fore-mentioned 
 good, confidering th.it it h but in the sveak , and th -c it th.it w: ^k* 
 nefs be fo great as to require it , forms may b: impofed on thofc: 
 few, without impofingthem on al! for their f:k:s(^is we fo^ce 
 not all to ufe Spei^icles , or Crurche*? , b^caufe fome are purbii'.:d 
 or lame ) and confidering th.it God hearer h nor^Pravers . for rhe* 
 Rhetorick , and hmdfome Cad::ncies , an^i neicnef^^ of FxnrelTiOn 
 but will bear more with fome incuriofiry of wo-ds ( whiwh yer we 
 plead nor for ) than with an hypocritical , forra I , heartliifi lip- 
 iervice: Forheknoweth the meaning of the Spirit even in rhe 
 
 L ' groan<?. 
 
r74) 
 
 groanSjWhich are not uttered in words; And for the Common- 
 Prayer our Obfcrvation celledi us 5 that though f ome can ufe it ju- 
 dicioufly, ferioufly, and we doubt not profitably, yet as to the 
 moil of the vulgar , itoccafionetharchxlngof their attention, and 
 incenriony and a lazie taking up with a Corps, or Image of devo- 
 tion y even the 'e vice of the lips , svhile the heart is lictle fenfible 
 of what is faid. And had we not known it we rtiould have thought it 
 incredible, how utterly ignorant abundance are of c he fence of the 
 words which they hear^and repeat themfelve? from day to day even 
 about Chrilt himfelf, and theEffentials of Chriftianity. It is won- 
 derfultousto obferve that racionai Creatures can fo commonly 
 feparate the words from all the fenfe and life, fo great a help or 
 binderance even to the underfiancUng , is the awakening or not 
 awakening of the affections about the things of God ; And we have 
 already fhewed you many unfit expreffions in the Common Prayer- 
 Book , efpecially in the Epiftles and Gofpels ^ through thefauiti- 
 nefie of your Tranilations , a? Eph.^, 15. f Father of ally that is 
 called 5 Father In Heaven md Earth ! And that Chrlfl was fotuid m 
 his Apparel as a man ) That Momt Sinai // Agar in Arabia , and, 
 borderetk upon the City now called jerufalem ) Gal. 4. 25. (This 
 is the Sixth Anient h rvhlch h called Barren) Luke i . (And when men 
 be drmk^) John 2. with many like, which are parts of youc 
 publick worfhip ; And would you have us hence conclude, that the 
 mifchiefs of fuch exprelTions are worfe, than all the benefits of thit" 
 worflup: And yet there is this difference in the Cafc$, tharweak 
 and rafl:i Minifters were but here and there one ; But the Comffion- 
 prayeris the fervicc of every Church, andevery day had wc heard 
 any in extemporary P^yer iife iuch unmeet ExpreiTions, we HiOuld 
 have thought him worthy of fliarp reprehenfion, yea though he had 
 been of rhe younger or weaker fort ; Divers other unlit ExprefTions 
 are menciontd i" the Exceptions of the late Arch-Bllliop oiTorh 
 and primate o\ Ireland:, and others (before fpoken of) And there' 
 is much in the prejudice or difeafed Curiofiry of fome hearers to 
 m;ke words feemld'e, Impertinent, o: Ridiculous which- are not 
 ^o ^and which perhaps they underlhnd not j fome thought fo of 
 ihe inferring in the late Prayer-book, the private opinion of the 
 Souls depa'-ted praying for us ; and our praying for the benefit of 
 thei;* prayers ; Asto^ the fecuricy which you call for, ( though fas 
 is (Ivewed) you have given u'^ nOne at all againft fuch errors in your 
 forms, yet J we have before Hiewed you, that you have as much a$ 
 amorg i.Tiperfcft men can be expc6led i The fame that you have, 
 
 that 
 
(75) 
 
 that Phyfitians fliall not murther men,and that Lawyers and Judges 
 fhall not undoe men , and thac your Pilot {ball not catl away the 
 fliip; you have the power in your hands of caking or refufing as they 
 pleafeor difpleafe you, and of judging them by a known Law for 
 their proved mifcarriages^ according ro the quality of c hem , and 
 what would you have more, 
 
 [ To prevefit which ml f chief the former Ages h^^erv no better vf^y , ^ 
 than to for hid any Prayers in fMlek^, bat fach m were prefer U 
 bed by fttblick^ Authority : Con, Carchag. Can, io6, MiieBj 
 Can. 12.] 
 
 EtfL To what you al ledge out of two Councils 5 we anfwer, 
 I. The Ails of more venerable Councils are not now at all ob- 
 ferved ( as Nice \ . Can, nit, dec, ) nor many of thefe fame which 
 you cite. 2. The Sv^ripcure , and the conftant pra6tice of the 
 more antient Church allowed what they forbid. ?. Even thefe 
 Canons lliew thac then the Churches thought notour Liturgy to 
 be necefl^ry to their Concord: Nor indeed had then any fuch 
 form impofed on all , or many Churches to that end. For the 
 Can ofCounc. Cari-.h. j'we fuppofe you meant Council ^. Can. 
 2^. J mentionech Prayers even At the Altar, and allowetb any 
 man to defcribe and ufe his own Prayers , fo he' do hut fir[t, 
 cum InflriiBionihis fratr'bns eas conferre > Take advice about them 
 with the aM^r Brethren. If there had been a ftated form be- 
 fore im.pofcd on rhe Churches , what room coi:ld there be for this 
 coiirfe. And even this much feems but a Caution , made 
 new If upon fome late abufe of Prayer. The fame w^ ma^f fay de • 
 ConclL Aide Can, 12. It they were but a prudentloribHs 
 trnTlfita^ vel comprobata In Synodo , new Prayers mighc by at^y 
 n^ar; at ihu ticiie be bronght in , which iliewcth they h.uj no .ucb 
 {inz'd^ publick Liturgy as i-^ now pleaded for. And even this feem^ 
 ethocrafioned by Pelaglanifme, which by this Caution they would 
 keep out. 
 
 Wehopevour omKTion of our 8^^. deft re f^ Tor the ufe of xh€ 
 new Trarflation ) inclnaterh your g^an^ that it ftiallbe fo ; But we 
 marvel then th:t we hnd among you- Concelfionj^ the aUeracion of 
 no part but the Epifdes and Gofpels. 
 
 ^ \ As they wo'.dd havem Saints davet obferved by the Ch'^reh, fi i^o N. 
 Apc^^hal Chtper read In the Churchy but upon fuchareafir; , of 
 
 L 2 rvoHlJt 
 
(70 
 
 npaU exclude dl Sermons ^ as vcell .is ^pacrtpha, vii.iecaufe the holy 
 Serif ures cr/italn In them all things fiecefary either in Boblririe to be 
 believed,^ or in duty to he fraBlfed ; iff^y vphy fo mmy unneceffary Ser^ 
 mons ? why any more bjit readlt^g of Scriptnres ? If notwithflaKdin^ 
 their fuffciency^ Sermons be necejfary, there is no reaf$n why thefe A^ 
 focriphal Chapters fhould not be as ufefdy mojl of them containing ex^ 
 c client difcoHrfesj and rules of mortality ^ it ^ heartily to be wifhed that 
 Sermons voere as gsjfd ; ifthtirfear be that by this means^ thofc Booths 
 may come to be of^qual efleem with the Canon ^ they may be fecured a- 
 galnf} that by the Title which the ( hnrch luth put upon them , calU^a 
 them Apocripidj a;ii it is the Church's tefltmony which teacheth m 
 this difference J and to leave them out^ were to crojfe the practice of the 
 Church informer -^g^^'] 
 
 ^eply. We hoped vyheti our delires were delivered In vvritino, 
 they would have been bercer obferved and underftood : We asked 
 r.oc than (chat no Apocriphal Chapter may be read in th^ Church ) 
 but that none may be read (asLeflons) for fo the Chiprers o£ 
 holy Scripture there read^are called in the Book, and to read them 
 in the fame place under the fame title, without any fufHcient note 
 of diftinc^ion, or notice given to the people that th^y are-not Cano- 
 nical Scripture 9 they being alfo bound with our Bibles ) isfucha 
 temptation to the vulgar to take them for God^' Word, as doth 
 much prevailj .ind is like to do fo ftilh And when Papitls fecond ic 
 Vvith their confident afHrmations, that the Apocriphal B >oks are 
 Canonical, well refelled by one of you, the R. Reverend Bifhopof 
 jy^rham,) we (liould not needlefly help on their fuccefs. If you cite 
 ihe Apocriphi as you do other humane writings,or read them as Ho- 
 miJies, (when and where there is reafon to read fuch) we fpeak not 
 againM it,) to fay that the people are fecured by the Churches cal- 
 ling rhem Apocriph i, is of no force, till experience be proved lo be 
 dif-regardable, and till you have proved that the Minilkrs is to 
 tell the people at the reading of every fuch Chapter that it h but 
 Apochrypbal and that the people all undetftand Greek fo well as to 
 know what Apocripha iignifieth. The more facred and honourable 
 are thefe Ditf^ates of the holy Ghoft recorded in Scripture, the ■ 
 ^re<neris thefin, by reading the Apocripha, without f fllcicntdi- 
 ilint£lionto make the- people bdieve that the witings of man are 
 the Revelation and Laws of God; And alfowefpeak ir-^inH the 
 reading of the Apocripha, as it ecxludeth much of the Canonical 
 Scriptures* and taketh in fuch Books iniheir (kad, as are common- 
 
 1, 
 
in) 
 
 ly reputed ubulous. By this much you may fee how you loft yout 
 Anfwer by miftaking us , and how much you will (in againil God, 
 and the Church, by denying our dedre, 
 
 [ Th^ the Mini ft er fhoald mt r^ad the Communion Service at the 
 Com^nnnlo:^ Table ^ is not reafonahle to demand^ flnce fill the Primitive 
 Chnrch fifed It , and If we do not ohferve that golden Ruhy of the ve^ 
 nerahle Council of ^ict ^ Let antlent Cuftomes prevail ^ tlllreafon 
 flalnly requires the contrary : IVe (hall give offexce to foher Chr'ifti^ 
 ans by a caufeleffe departure from Cathollck^ ufage , and a greater, 
 advantage to enemies of our Churchy than our Brethren ^ hope rvould 
 rvlllin^lff grant. The Prlef} fiandr^g at the Communion Table ^feem» 
 eth to give us an Invitation to the holy Sacrament ^and minds us of our 
 dut^y viz. To receive the holy Communion^ fame at lea [l every Sm* 
 day ^ and though vfe negleSl our duty y It is fit the Church fhould kjcf 
 her ftandlng, J 
 
 Re fly. We doubt not but one place in it felf is as lawful as ano- 
 ther, but when yoj make fuch differences as h.ive mifleading inti- 
 mations , we defire it may be foiborn. Thit all the Pdaiicive 
 Church ufed when there was no Communion in the Sacrament, tO' 
 fay Service at the Communion Table, is a crude affertion, that mud 
 have better proof before we take it for convincing, and it is nor pro- 
 bable, becaufe rhey hid a Communion every Lords day : And if 
 thi? be not your meaning, you fay nothing to the purpofe: To prove 
 that they uttd it when there was a Communion, is no proof that 
 they ufed it when there was none ; And you your ftlves devife ma- 
 ny things more univerfally praltifed than this can at all be fairly 
 pretended to hive been. ^ The Council oF Nice gives'no fuch gol- 
 den Rule as you mention ; A Rule is a general applyable to parti- 
 cular Cafes the Council only fpeaks of one particular ; Let the 
 antient Cuftom continue in ^gyfty Lybla^ an i Pentafolisyxhxt the 
 Bifhop of Alexandria have the power of them all ; ) The Council 
 here confirmeth this particular Cuftom, but doth not determine ii 
 general of the Authority of Cuftom. Thuthis fhould he called 
 aCathoUckufage fhews us how partially the word (^Catholick J 
 is fomctimes taken. And that this much cannot be granted, as, 
 leaft wc advantage the enemies of the Church , doth mnke us won- 
 der whom you take for its enemies, and what is ihit advamge 
 which this will give them ; Btic we thank you that here we find our 
 
 L 5 felves 
 
M 
 
 felves called Brethren , when before we are not fo much a5 
 fpoken to , but your fpeech is direded to fome other ( we 
 know not whom) concerning us, your reafon is chat which 
 Is our reafon to the contrary , you fay ( The Prieft landing 
 at the Communion Table Teems to give us an Invitation to 
 the holy Communion , &c, ) Whac when there is no Sa- 
 crament: by himfelf o: us^ intended ? No warning of any 
 given ? No Bread and Wine prepared ? Be not deceived . 
 God is not mocked. Therefore we delire that there may be 
 no fuch fervice at the Table when no Communion is inrend- 
 cd , becaufe we would not have fuch groffe dilTimulation 
 ufedin fo holy things, as thereby to feem ( as you fay ) to invite 
 Guefts when theFeali is not prepared , and if c hey came we would 
 turn them empty away. Indeed if it were to be a private Mafs, 
 and the Prieli were to receive.alone for want of Company , and ic 
 were really deG^ed that the pv!ople fliould come > u were another 
 matter ; Moreover there is no Rub;ick requiring this fervice ac 
 the Tabic. 
 
 N. II. \^ Ti is net reafonahU that the word Minifter (hould he only 
 fifed In the LltHr^y , for (ince fome farts of the LlrnrgJ may he per- 
 formed hf at Deacon y nthert hf none mder the Order of a Prlefl , 
 viz, Ahfolatlon , Cenfecratiin , it is fit th^t fome fnch word 04 
 Priefl- y fhouldhe fifed for thofe Offices , and nH Minifhr ^ which 
 fia-nrfies n: Urge every one that mmfhrsi'n that holy Office , of what 
 Order fo ever he he^ The word (l\i:^X.^ ngnif/ing froperly all thofe 
 who are trnfled h the Bl'ho^s , with Cure of SomIs , as antiently it 
 Jl^nlfied ^ is a very ft word to he ufcd , a-^d can of end no foher f erf oh. 
 The word Sunday is antient, Juit-. Mart. Af, 2. And therefore net t9 
 kteftoff.^ 
 
 EcfL The word ( Admfier ) may wett be ufed In fteid oL 
 Pieft'and Cunies, though the word ( De/icon) for Deceffary 
 diLiin6l'ion ftand ; Yet we doubt not but ( Priefi ) as it is but 
 theEnglifbof ^^-e-^^/r^r ) islnvful; But it is from the common 
 danger of mi^''ke, and abufc d;at we ar^ue. That all P'lftors 
 elfe arebjc the BlOiops Curares , is a Doft-'nethst declare?, the 
 heavy char^ie and account of the Bill-ops , and tends mu;h to the 
 eafeof the Presbyters mipdsiiir. could be p ov^d. If by ( C«- 
 rates ) you mean fuch as have not di:e6tly by divine Obligation 
 
 the 
 
the Cure of SouIj , but only by the Billiops Delegation. ) But i£ 
 the Oiftce of a Presbyter benoE of divine Right , andfo if they 
 be not the Curates of Chrift , and Pallors of the Church, none 
 are ; And for the antient ufe of it , we find not that it was fo 
 from the beginning : And as there's difference , between the an- 
 tient Bifhops of one lingle Church , and a Diocefan that hath ma- 
 ny-hundred, fo. is there between their Curates. But why will 
 you not yield fo much , as to change the word ( Smday) into 
 the ( Lords T)ay ) when you know that the latter is the name 
 ufed by the Holy Ghoft in Scripture , and commonly by the ancienc 
 Writers of the Church, and more becoming ChrilUans. Jufi.Man, 
 fpeaking to Infidels , tells how they called the Diy , and not how 
 Chriftians called it ; All he faith is that on Smday ? that is fo called 
 by Heathens, the ChrilUans hold their meetinj^s* See the ufa^e of 
 the Church in this point in uiuguft, C$nt, Fa^Fittm Mamth<&tim* 
 Lib. 18. Cap. 5. 
 
 [ Singing of P [alms In Meeter is no fart of the Llturgj > Aftd fo n^ N» ^*^ 
 p/?rf of onr Commljfion, [ 
 
 Refl. Ifthe word L/V«rg7 fignifie the publick Worfliip, God 
 forbid we Aiould excluc/e rhe finging of Pfalms : And fure you have 
 no fitter way of finging than in Meeter ) when thele and all Pray- 
 ers conceived by private men ( as you call the Payors ) whether 
 prepared or extemporate -, ( and by puricy of reafon-preaching ) 
 are caft out , whit will your Liturgy be ? We hope you make no 
 Cfucftion, whether finging Pfalms 5 and Hymns were part of the 
 Primitive Liturgy , and feeing they are fet forth , and allowed to 
 be fung in all Churches of all the people together j why ;l:b .id . 
 they be denied to be part of the Liturgy ? We underlhnd not the 
 leafon of this [ iNT. 1 3 . 1 4. ] The 1 3 . and 1 4* we ru|)ofe you ^raiic • 
 by palTing them by. 
 
 [Thephr^fe lifuch ^ See,'] The Church in her I^rayersufethfJO y r*. 
 more ofenfive fhr^fe ^ than St. Paul ufes ^ when he -writes to the * ^' 
 Co'inthians 5 Galithians , and others , calling them In general the 
 Churches of God , SanUlfied In Chrlft- Jefns)^ hj vocation Saints , a- 
 ^^y^^d rfihinnotwlthflandlng there roere many ^ who hy their known 
 fins (which the Afoflle endeavoured to amend in them) were not -prO" 
 verly f^chi y^^ he gives the denomination t9 the whole ^ from the greats 
 
rso) 
 
 ^r fOrt^ to whom In charity It wa£ dite. AndfHtsthereFtltintlnd 
 Tphat thy have by their Baftifme nndertakjn to be , And rvhat they 
 trofejfe themfelves ta b^-, and our prayers and (he fhrafe of them y 
 furely Jtiffofes no more than that they are Saints bj callhg , fanctl" 
 fled in C hrifi Jefm , by their Baptlfme admitted Into Chrifts Con- 
 gregatlon , and fo to be reckoned members ofihat Society -i till either 
 they fhall fep irate them feves by willful Schlfme •, or be fepar^fed by 
 kgd Excommunication y which they feem ear^eFtly to dejtre 3 and fa 
 do Tve» ] 
 
 Refl. But is there not a very great difference between th« 
 Titles , given to the whole Church f as you fay from the greater 
 part ; as the truth is from the better part ^ though if vv^re the 
 leffe) and the Ticks given to Individual members, where there 
 is no fuch reafon ? We call the Field a Corn field , tJ:iOU5'h there 
 be much Tares in it , becaufeof the better part , V/hich h deno- 
 niinateth : But we will not c^ll everyone of rhefeT.ires by? he 
 name of Corn. When we fpeak of the Church , we will call it 
 holy, as P^.^//doth : But when we fpeak to Simon Magpu ^^^ 
 will noi call hir^i holy , but fay ( Thou art in the gall of titcer- 
 neffe , and the bond of Iniquity , and hart no part or lot in 
 this matter , &c. ) We will not perfwade the people that eve^y 
 notorious Drunkard, Fornicator, Worldling, &c. That is buri- 
 ed as a Brother > of whofe Refurredlion to life Eternal , we have 
 fure and certain hope, and all becaufe you will not Excommuni- 
 cate them. We are glad to hear ofyourdehre of fuch Difci- 
 pline : But when {hall we fee more than deh re : and the edge tf 
 it be turned from thofe than fear finning, to thofe that fear ic 
 not. 
 
 «! I * t "^^^ Connexion of the farts of our Liturgy Is conformable to the 
 Example of the (h'^rches of God btfore us , and have m much de^ 
 fendence 04 is nftiMlj to he feen In many petitions of the fame J^falm > 
 and rpe conceive the Order and Afethod ts be excellent ^ and mnft do 
 fe 5 till they tell m yohat that Order is which Prayers ought to have , 
 vfhUh is not done here, ] 
 
 Kepi, There are two Rules of p-ayer , one is the nature of 
 the things, compared (in matter and order j with nature and 
 aecetfiity: The other is the revealed Will of God in his Word: 
 
 In 
 
In general the holy Scripture ; More efpecially the Lords prayec: 
 The Liturgy ( for the greateft part of the Prayers for daily ufe ^ ^ 
 is confufed , by which foever of thofe you meafure it 3 You 
 icem much to honour the Lords Prayer , by your frequent ufe of 
 it (or part of it ) We befeech you difhonour it not practically by 
 denying it for roatter^and order , to be the only ordinary perfed 
 Rule we know about particular Adminiftrations , when it is buc 
 certain'Jele(^ requells that we arc to put up , fuited to the parti-, - 
 cular lubje^, and occafion, we cannot follow the whole method 
 of the Lords Prayer, which containeth the Heads of all the parts; 
 Where we are not to take in all the parts , we cannot take them 
 in that order ; But that none of all your Prayers fliould be form- 
 ed to the pcrfedHule, that your tetany which is the Compre- 
 hendve Prayer , and that the body of your daily Prayers ( bro- 
 ken into feveral Colleds ) fhould not (as fet together,) hare any 
 confiderable tefpedt unto that order , nor yet to the order which 
 teafon and the nature of the thing rcquireth, which is obferved 
 in all things elfe, and yet that you fhould admire this , andbefo 
 tenacious of that , which in conceived prayer you would call by 
 worfc names than Confufions, this Tnews us the wonderful power 
 of prejudice ; Wc were rhi'? brief in this Exception , left we 
 fiiould offend by Inftanccs- : Buc feeing you conceive the order and 
 method to be excelknt,and to be willing ko hear more, as to rhis 
 and the fbiiowing Exception., we fhall annex a Catalogue of de- 
 fcdi^SjSnddirorderSjWhich we before forbore ro give you' The 
 Pfaims have ordinarily an obfitvahle method t IF you find any 
 whofe ptrts yoa cannot fo well let together , as to fee the beauty, 
 of method » will you turn your eye from the reft i and from the 
 Lords p'-^.ycry.ind .^boofe that one to be your prefident / or ex- 
 cufe diforder on thac 2retence« 
 
 [ Th CollcU^ fi.re made (hort dA hihg heflfor devetion 04 yoe oh- . - , 
 ^erved before 3 ^^^dcmn^th accounted faulty ^ for being like thofe ^' ^' 
 ^9rt bin prevalent Prayers in Scripture ; Lord be merciful to me 
 a Sinner J SonoiD^vld h.ive mercy on us ; Lord increafe out 
 JFaith.] 
 
 ^ipl. We do in common fptech call that a P rayer^which con- 
 kms;ih all the fubftance of what in that bufineffe and addrele we 
 
 M fcve 
 
(80 
 
 have to fay unt6 God, and that a Petition which contalneth one 
 (Ingle requeft j ufually a Prayer hath many Petitions. Nowif 
 you intend in your addrefle to God, to do no more than 
 fpeak atranfient requert or ejaculation ( which we may do in 
 ,he midlt of other bulineffe ) then indeed your inrtances are per- 
 •inent. But why then do you not give over when you feem to 
 have done, but come again and again and offer as many Prayers, 
 ilmoft as Petitions ? This is to make the Prayer fliort, (^a«a 
 Sermon is that is cut into fingle Sentences, every Sentence having 
 \T\exordiftmy and Epilogue as a Sermon, ) but it is to make the 
 ^rayers much longer than is needful orfuitable to the matter; 
 )o you find this the way of the Saints in Scripture ? Indeed ^- 
 Waham did fo,when Gods interlocution anfwering the firft Pray- 
 r, called him to vary his requert, (j^«. 18. But that's not our 
 afe: The Pfalms and Prayers of D^z'/V, Solo?non^ Hez^ehhhy 
 4 fay Ez^ra, Nchemlahy Danlely and the other Prophets, of Chrilt 
 limfelf, JoA. 17. are ufually one continued fpeech, and not like 
 yours, ( as we faid before.) 
 
 /• i* [ tfhy the repeated mention of the "^ame and Attributes of Gody 
 (kotild not be more f leafing to any godly perfon, vpe cannot Imagine ^or 
 what biirden It {^jonldfiem^ vthen David magnified one Attrlb.tte of 
 Gods mercy, a 6. times together, pfal. ; 6» Nor can we conceive vchy 
 the Name and merits ^fjeftff, vflth which all oar Trayers ihould end» 
 Jhonld noi be a^ fr^cctto tis as to former Saints and Martyrs y with 
 which here they comflajn oar Prayers do fo freq*4ently end i 
 fines the Attributes of God are the ground of otir hope, of obtain^ 
 irta all our ■ etltlgns , fnch Prefaces of Trayers as are taken from 
 tjjem^ though they have no^ [fecial refpeB to the Petitions fclbwlng^ 
 are not to be termed h» fun able y or f aid to have fallen rather caftiofljf 
 than orderly. 
 
 Jlefl- As we took it to be no Controverfy between us , whe- 
 icr the mention of Gods Name is defervedly^ fweetto all his 
 »rvants ; So we thought it was rjone. that this revererd Name 
 reverently robe uf.'d . and not too lightly, and therefore not 
 irh 3 cai'f, I^fle f^eqvency tofled in mens mouthes, even in Pray- 
 it felf ; and that taurolofies and viin repetitions, are not the 
 tterbiitthe worfe, becaufe Gods Name is made the matter 
 
 9i 
 
(83) 
 
 of them. It IS not you that have expreffcd your offence (as well 
 as we J againft thofe weak Miniflers that repeat too frequently 
 the Name and Attributes of God, in their extemporate Pray- 
 ers ? And is it ill b them ? And is the fame and much more well 
 in the Common-Prayer ? O have not the Faith or Worfhip of our 
 glorious God in refped of Pcrfons. Lee not that be calkd ridi- 
 culous, idle, impertinent, or worfe in o le, which is accounted 
 commendable in others, ©oyou thirk ic were not a faulry crof- 
 fmg of the mind and method of Jefu??Chrift, if youfhould m.ks 
 6, Prayers of the 6; Petitions ot the Lords Prayer, and fer the 
 Preface and Conclusion unto each ? as ( Our FMthery which art m 
 He^eny Hallowed be thy Name^ for thl'^e is the Klngdome , &:c. 
 and fo over all the reft ; Yet we know that the fame words may 
 be oft repeated ( as DavU dorh Gods enduring mercy, ) wirh- 
 out fuch tautological vanity : ^A» ben it rs not from emptineffe or 
 negle<^ of order, or atfectation ; But in Pfalms or Hymns where 
 affe^ions are to be elevated by fuch figurative eegancies, 
 and (trains as are beli befeemjiig Poetry or Rapture , we are noc 
 againli fuch repetitions ; But if we may ( according to the Com- 
 mon-Prayer-book ) begin and end, and begin and ieem to wiih- ^ 
 draw again , and make a Prayer of every Petit ion or two > and 
 begin and end every fuch Petition, with Gods N;»me,and Chtift- 
 merits. as making up half the form, or near, nothing is an ?ffe(S^- 
 ed empcy tofTing of Gods Name in prayer if this be not : We are 
 perfwided if you fhould hear a man in a known exremporate 
 Prayer do thus, it would feem (trange and harfli even to your 
 felves. 
 
 N 17- 
 
 [TherearehefidesafreparAthe Exhortation^ feveral prepara §, i. 
 
 iory Prayers : I. Defpile not O Lord humble and contrite h;:arts. Exc, i* 
 which is 9ne of the Sentences in the Preface ; And thls^ That thofe 
 things may plc.^fe him , which we do m this preferc ) at 
 the end of Ahfchtlon : And again immediately after the 
 Lords ^ra^sr before the Pfalmody , O Lord open thou our 
 Lips, &c. 
 
 Reft. T>eff 'fe not O Lord humble and contrite hearts ) is not a 
 Prayer for affutance, and acceptance in that Wofl^ip , fi i^ed to 
 Che duty of a people addreffing themfelves to God : But it is re- 
 
 M 2 cited 
 
(84> 
 
 fited as a Scripture invitation CO repemnce , and (^that thofe 
 things may pleafc him which we do at this prefent) are no words 
 of Prayer 5 but part of an exhortation to the people; ^and O 
 LordofenthmoHrLlfs) comes after the Exhortation? ConfeflTi- 
 on, Abfolution, and Lords Prayer, and trgo > is not in the place 
 of fuch an Addrefs, as we are fpeaking of. What wil I not feem 
 to juftifyr what We have a mind to juftify y and to condemn thac 
 which we have a mind to condemn ? ) 
 
 ^ i U [This which they caU a defeEhy others thmkjhey have reafon tc ae^ 
 R^^* * count the prftEiton of the LitHrgjy the Offices of which being inten-^ 
 \dedfor common andgenerd fervices^ would ceafe to heftichy hy dc-- 
 fcendlng t9 farticfiUrs, Oi In confeffion ofjrn^ K^hlle It is geneml^ ak 
 ferfons may and ntHJl joy ft in jV, Jince in many thlngi we offend all • 
 Bnt if there be a f articular enumeration of Jim , it cannot be fo genC" 
 r^l acoftfejfton becaufe it may happen that fome or other may by Godi 
 Grace h^ve been pre ferved from fome ofthofejins enumerated, and 
 therefore {hould by confeffing themfelves guilty^ tell God a Lyty 
 T^hicb '^ssds a new Confefflon,\^ 
 
 Refl. Ifgeneralwordsbeitsperfe^ion, its very culpable in 
 tcdioufneffe and vain repetitions ; For what need you more than 
 ( Lord he merclfnl to m finners, ) Tnere's together a general 
 confeffionofSin, and a general Prayer for mercy 5 which conr-' 
 prebend aU the particulars of the peoples fins^ and wants. Wc 
 gave you our reafon, which you anfwernot; ConfelTion is the 
 exercifeof Repentance^ and alfo the helper of it ; And it is no 
 true repentance which is nor particular, but only general. If you 
 fay that you repent, rhst you have hnncd, and know not where , 
 or do not repent of any particular (in, you do not indeed repent , 
 for Sin i;^ not exiftent but in the Individuals : And if you ask for 
 grace, and know not what grace, or define no particular graces 5 
 indeed you defire noc^race at all : We know there is time and 
 ule for general Confefhons and Requeft^' ; But ftilias implying 
 particulars, as having gone before, or following, or at leaft it mufl 
 be fuppofed, rhat rhe people underhand the particulars included , 
 and have inward confeil'ons and defires of them ; Which can- 
 not here be fuppofed, when they are not all mentioned, nor can 
 the people generally be fuppofed to have fuch quick and compre^ 
 
 henfif^ 
 
ftenfive minds, nor is there leifure to exercife fuch particular re- 
 pentance or dcfire, while a general is named: And we befeech 
 you let Scripture be Judge ^ whether the Confefifions and Pray- 
 ers of the Servants of God have not been particular ; As ro your 
 Objeiftion or reafon we anfwer; i. There are general ^fayers 
 with the particular, or without them. 2. There are particulac 
 Confeflfions and Prayers proper to fome few Chriftians, and 
 there are others common to all ; It is tbefe that we expe(^5 and 
 not the former. 3. The Churches Prayers muft be fuited to 
 the body of the AfTembly, tfeough perhaps fome one, or few may 
 be in a ftate not fit for fuch exprefifions : What a lamentable Li- 
 turgy will you have, if you have nothing in it > but what every 
 one in the Congregation may fay as true of and fuitable to rhem- 
 felves ? Then you muft leave out all . t hank f giving for our Jufti- 
 ficationand forgiveneffe of fin, and adoption, and title to glo- 
 ry, &c. becaufe many in the AlTcmbly are Hypocrites, and have 
 no fuch mercies, and many more that are fmcere,. are miftaken 
 in their own condition, and know not that they hare the mercies 
 which they have,- and therefore dare not give thanks for them , 
 left they fpeak an untruih : Then the Liturgy that now fpeaks as 
 in the perfons of the San<rtified muft be changed , that the two 
 fore mentioned fort?, (or the htter-at ieali) may confent ; 
 artdwhtn you havc.done> ic will be unfuitableto thofe that are 
 in a better ftate,. and hAve.the knowledge of their Jivftification. 
 This is the Argument which the Se(9:aries ufed againft the fmging 
 of Davids Phlms, in the Congregation5,becaufe there is much in 
 them,thatmany cannot trudy fay of themfelves. But the Church 
 muft not go our of that way ofworft^p prefcribed by God, and 
 fuited to the ftate of the ordinary fort of the fpirituk Woifliip- 
 pers, becaufe of the diftemperSj or the fuper-eminent excellen- 
 cies of fonc few : It were eafy to go over Davlds^hX^s and 
 your own Liturgy , and fhew you ve:y much that by this Argu- 
 ment muft be caft out: He that finds any pafTage unfuitableto 
 himfelf, is not to fpeak it of himfelf. 
 
 [ As for ori^'r'^d fn^thoHgh rvethmkjt an evil ctiflom ffjrlnglng §, 3. 
 fromfalfc Do^lrme: to ufe any fuch exfreffionsas may lead feo fie to 
 , think,that to the ferfons haftlz,ed ( in Tvhofe perfons only oi^r Pray- 
 ^s arc offer edtifi ) original fn is not forgiven In their holy Bap^ 
 
 M 5 f//^.; 
 
(S6) 
 
 tifme ; Tet for that there remains In the Regenerate fime reliquel 
 of that which are to he hewalled , The Chnrch In her i.^onfeJfion ac* 
 knowledgeth fnch de fires of our oivn he ^rts as render us miferMe by 
 following them ; That there is no health in us , That without 
 Gods help o fir frailty cannot but fall. That our mortal nature can 
 do no good thing without him ; which is a clear ack^or^ledgment of 
 Original Jin, ] 
 
 Refl, I, He that hath his Original fin forgiven him, may 
 well confeffe that he was born in iniquity and conceived in fm » 
 and was by Nature a Child of Wrath, and that by one man finen- 
 tred into the World, and that Judgment came on all men to Con- 
 demnation, &c. The pardoned may confeffe what once they 
 were , and from what Rock they were hewn : Even actual (ins 
 hiult be confeffed , after they are forgiven ,. ( unleffe the And- 
 monians hold the Truth againft us in fuch p^f^ts. 2. All is not 
 falfe Do6lrine that croffeth mens private Opinio:^? , which jou 
 feem here to obtrude upon tis. We know that the P ipi(is ( and 
 perhaps fome others ) hold that all the Baptized are delivered 
 from the Guik of Original fin ; But ( as they are in the dark , 
 and difagreed in the Explication of it ) So we have more reafon 
 to incline to either of the ordinary Opinions of the Proteftant? , 
 than to this of theirs. 3, Some learned Proceftants holdthac 
 vifibly all the Baptized are Chrch members; Pardoned and ju U- 
 fied , which is but that they are probably ju(Hfied indeed , and 
 are to be ufed by the Church ( upon a Judgement of Charity ) 
 asthofethit are really Juflified. Bucthat we hnve indeed no 
 certjiinty that they are fo ; God keeping that a? a fecet to him- 
 felf concerning Individuals > till by a6lual Faith and Repentance , 
 it be manifeft to ^hemfelves. Another Opinion of many Prote-^ 
 ftanrs is, that ?11 1'erfons that are Childrenof the promif-jOr- thic 
 have the Conditions of Pjrdon and Juilification in the Covenant 
 mentioned, are to receive that pardon by Bipcifnie : And all (uch 
 are pardoned , and certainly in a ft.ite ot Juftificatjon and Salva- 
 tion thereupon : And that the promife ot' pardon is mad? to the 
 Faithiiil, and to their Seed : And tberefo'-e that all the Faithful 
 and their Seed in Infancy have this Pardon given rhcm by the 
 Promife, and folemnly delivered them , and fealed to them by 
 Baptifme, which inyefterh them in the benefits of the Covenant, 
 
 But 
 
(87) 
 
 But Withal that firft, the protelTed Infidel and his Seed, as fuch, 
 are not the Children of the Promife , and therefore if the Parent 
 ludicrji^ly or forcedly? or the Child by Errour be Baptized, they 
 have not thereby the pardon of their Sin before God. 2. That 
 the Hypocrite that is not a true Believer at the Heart , though 
 he profeffe it , hath no pitdon by Baptifme before God, as be- 
 ing not an Heir of the Pcomife, nor yet any Infant of his as fuch : 
 But though fuch are not pardoned , the Church that judgeth by 
 Profeflion 5 taking ProfelTors for Believers , muft accordingly 
 ufe them & their Seed. ^But though the Church judge thus cha- 
 ritablyof ^ch Profeffor in particulr.r,iill his hypocride be detedt- 
 cd, yet doth it underftand that Hypocrites there are, and itill will 
 be in the Cb|^ch,though we know them not by name. And that 
 therefore tfiefe are many externally bapttized, and in Communi7 
 onjthat never had the pardon of Sin,indeed before Go^snotfha- 
 ving. the Condition of the promife of pardon: Swch^^Stmon Ada* 
 gus was.We have lefle reafon to take thi^Doftrine for falfe^th^n 
 that which pronounceth certain pardon, and falvation to all bap- 
 tized Infants whatfoever : And were we of their judgement, we 
 (hould think it the moft charitable A61 in the World , to take the 
 Infancs of Heathens, and baprife them ; And if any fhould then 
 difpatch them all to prevent their lapfe , they were all certainly 
 faved. We hope by ( fome reliques ) you mean that which is 
 truly and properly fir. For our parts we believe according to the 
 ninth Article , that Original fin ftandeth in the Corruption of 
 the nature of every man , whereby man is far gone from Original 
 righteoufneffe , and inclined to evil ; And thit this infection of 
 nature doth remain in the Regenerate ; And though there is no 
 Condemnation for them that believe and are baptized , yet Con* 
 cupifence and Luft, hath of it feluhe nature of fin. ) You fay, 
 f The Church acknowledgeth fuch defires ^ &c.) Devices , and 
 Defites are K^\^A fins , and not Original , which confif^th in 
 priv?tion , and corrupt inclination : The next words ( There Is 
 ftohcAithlnns) it feems the Tranflnors that put it into the Li- 
 turgy mif-underrtood ; But however you /eem h^^.re plainly by 
 your irif- interpretation to mif-underiUnd h. Nulla falw Inno" 
 hU y is fpoken a(^ively, and not poffefiively or pafii vely, the plain 
 f^nce is, that there is no help deliverance and falvation m our 
 (elves ; tvc cannot help our felvesout ofthi$ mifery, but muft 
 
 have 
 
r 88 ) 
 
 have a better Saviour i As Chrift is ofc called our Salvation I fa 
 
 we are denie-i to be our own : So that yec here is no ConfeiTion 
 at all of Original Cm, but o£ the effects ; The two next fencences 
 confeffe a debility, and privation, but not that it was ^h origlne , 
 but may for any thing that's there faid be taken to be (ince con- 
 tradled ; Nor are the words in this ConteiTionjbut in fooie ochec 
 CoUeds elfe where, which proves not that this ConfeffionfaiLti 
 any thing of Oiiginal fin. 
 
 § . 7. \^}Ve knoro not what puhlicJ^ f racers are vf anting , nor do they tet 
 ^^* 3« us ythe nfualComfUint hath been, that then were too many : Neither 
 do -we conceive Any want offHhlick^ Thanl^glvingi^therc being In the 
 LltHrgjy Te Deum:; Benedic^us, M.-ignificar, Bcnedicice, Glory 
 be to God on high, Th-cf ore with Angels and Archangels* 
 TThe Doxoiogy, Glory be to rhe Pacher, &c, All fectillar as they 
 require y to Gofpelrporfhif , n^dflt to.exprejfe mrthanl^ and honour 
 to God upon every particular cccanon > and occaflonal Thanksgivings 
 after the Letany^9f the freajueney whereof ; hem felves elfewhere com- 
 plain * who here com])lain ofdefe^i , If there be any Forms Tf anting 
 the Church 'willprovids*^ 
 
 RepL We have fliewed^ou in the 'Forms which we offered 
 you, what we judge w iiting, the Right Reverend Bifhop o^Exe-' 
 ter hath taken notke of the fame want , . and propofed a fuppi y , 
 chofe you name are etthc. but gcn^^ral Sentences, or extend iut to 
 foine few particulars,as bdn^ fuited to th? perfons and particular 
 occaiions of them, and no^o lave the ( Te Deum ) deligned to 
 be the dilHnS: praife of the Church for the benefirs of R^dempti- 
 on , ns the fuitable and f-ifhci^nt performance o'l rhis great pare 
 of the Litu-gy 5 However ir will-io you uoh^rm that your Bre- 
 thren be gratified, witii fulle • ^.xpr^flions and va iety. They that 
 h:.ve complained of voa many ( becaufx* you (hred your Petitions 
 into almoft as many Prayer ., an.-l fo the Thanksgivings into fuch 
 br.ef>J yetcompl.nned notcf too much ; Bt rhtc coo many 
 ( C^' the multirudes of Prefaces, and Epilogues J was the caufe of 
 tooiiccle. 
 
 5. f. 
 
 Ekc. 4, 
 
 r They complain that thr Liturgy conlA'ns too ma^y Genftafls ^ 
 without mention of the particidars yjind the Inflances arefich Petl» 
 
 tions 
 
itlofii as thofe'i Thatwetnay do Gods Will ; To be kept from all '. 
 
 evil, almofi the very Terms of the Petition s of the Lords Prayer : [» ? 
 
 that they mnfi reform that , before th^y ca.n pretend, to mend our LU 
 tnrgy In thefe Petitions, ] 
 
 Rejl. We complain not that there are Generals, but that there 
 is nothing but Generals in fo great a part of your Prayers , and 
 therefore they are very defedive: And if really thefe Generals 
 fuffice you, a few lines may ferve inftead of your whole Book, In-! ^• 
 
 ftead of all your ConfelTions, it may ferve to fay ( That we have \ 
 
 greatly finned) and no inore: Inrtead of all your tetany or Depre- 
 cations it is enough to fay {Deliver us from all evil) Inftead of all 
 your Petitions for Graces Peace, Rain^ Fair-vve;;ther,Heaijh,<^c. 
 It is enough to fay (Give us the good we want) Indeed the Lords 
 Prayer hath general Requclis, becaufe it is the defign of it, to be 
 a Rule of Prayer, and fo contain but the Heads to which all Pray- 
 ers are to be reduced;But if thexfore you will have no more par- 
 ticulars, why do you ufe an^ Prayer but the Lords Prayer ? We 
 hope you do not think to fupply any defe(^s pretended co be 
 found in its Generals, not to corred the order of it, If it be but 
 becaufe you would not on every particular occafion be fo long as 
 to fay the whole, you may take that Head, which fuiteth that occa- 
 fion: And fo {Give m this day our dally bread Jmzy ferve inftead of 
 all the CoIle(^s for temporal fupplies : And all your Offices may 
 be blotted our, and one of the Petitions of the Lords Prayer pla- 
 ced in the ftead of etch of them, 
 
 [JV^ have deferred this to the frofer fUce as yon might havd done,'] ^^^^ ^^ 
 
 Refi. It was the proper place under the head of defeSivenefs, 
 to inftarice in this as well as other defefts. 
 
 [ PVe are now come In the main and frlnclple demand at is pretend-^ ^ 
 td , viz. The ahlljhlng the Laws which impofe any Ceremonies , 
 tfpeciatly thres^ the Surplice^ the Sign of the Cro/fe, and Kneeling : 
 Thefe are the Toakjwhlch Ifremrved^ there might he ^eace, ft is 
 to befiiffeEiedy a id there is reaf on for It ^ from their own words ^ 
 that fomewhatel[e finches i ar.d that If thefe Ceremonies were laid 
 afide^ and thefe or any other Prayers flrlUly enjoyned without than^ 
 it wqaU be deemed a bnrden Intolerable^ Itfeemsfj by^.j, r/here 
 
 N they 
 
 f, I. 
 
i 
 
 th y dejtre that when the Llttir^y is alter ed^ according to the reft of 
 their propofais , the Mlnlfter may have liberty to adde and leave am 
 Y^hat hepleafes; Tet be'canfe the impsfition of thefe Ceremonies U 
 pretended to be the infttpportable Grievance , we muli of necejfitj ^ /,. 
 ther yield that demand, or (hew re af on why we do n$t i and that we 
 may proceed the better inthis undertakings we (hall reduce the fnm 
 of their complaint^ to thefe feveral heads, as we find them in their 
 Tapers ; The Law fjr impofing thefe Ceremonies y they would have 
 abrogated for theje reafons.~\ 
 
 Repl. To what you obje£^, to intimate your fufpicion of us ) 
 from JV.y. we have before anfwered : We mu(t confeffe the 
 abatement of Ceremonies, with the excMon of all Prayers, and 
 exhortations, befides what's read will not fatisfie us» The li* 
 betty which we de(ired in all the parts of Worfhip ( not to adde 
 to the Liturgy, nor take from it ) but to interpofe upon juft oc- 
 cafion, fuch words of Prayer, or exhortation, as are requifite ^ 
 and not to be tyed at any time^to read the whole, we are aflfured 
 will do much to preierve the Liturgy , and bring it into more 
 profitable ufe, and take off much of mens offence. And pardon 
 us while We tell you rhis certain truth, that if once it be knowa 
 that you have a defign to work out all Prayers (even thofe of the 
 Pulpit ) except fuch as you prefcribe, it will make many thou- 
 fand people, fearing God, to be averfe to that which elfe they 
 would have fubmitted to , and to dirtafte both your endeavours 
 and ours, as if wc were about drawing them into fo great a fnare. • 
 And as the Proverb is ; You may as well rhirk to to make a Coac 
 for the Moon, as to make a Liturgy that fhall be fufficienty luit- 
 ed to the variety of places, times, fi;bje6ts, accidents, wit/iout the 
 Lib'rtyofimermixing fuch Prayers or exhortations, as alteratU 
 ons and diverfities require. 
 
 ^ Sr, [i.It is dmbtful whether God hathgl'ven power to men to Impofe 
 
 fuch figm fed rgif^ which ih^gh they call them fignificant^yet have 
 
 in them PoreH goodref' ^ inthe jui-^gi^/nent of the Impofers them^ 
 
 ^ felvety beino^ called by them things indifferent, and therefore fall not 
 
 Cor^ lii. under St. Pauh rtile of Om^h Decenter, nor arefnltable to thejim^ 
 
 plktyofthe G'olp'eL}Vor[pif. 
 
 ^9f 2,. Becatife it is a violation of the Royalty of Qhrlfl^ and an iwm 
 
 jeackment 
 
<201) 
 
 feifhment of his Laws as mffifj^cient, andfd thofe that are under the ge^Hook- 
 Lavf o/Deuc. 1 2. Whatloever I command you , ODierve to do , er ii. g. ' 
 * you {hail take nothing from it, nor addc any thing to it ; Ton do Ssft. 4» 
 mt ohfirvc thefe* 
 
 3, Becatife fun dry learned flout y and Orthodox wen^ have ever 3« 
 pnce the Keformatlon judged them unw arrant Me , and roe opfj^ht t0 
 
 he as our Lord wasy tender ofrveak^ Brethren , n&t to offend his littic 
 fnes^nortolay af-iimbltng'blockJ?eforeai»eak^Brother. 
 
 4. Becaufe ihefe Ceremonies have been the fountain of many e^ 4» 
 ^lls In this Church and Na^.lon y occafioning fad divljicm betwixt 
 Mlnlfi;er^& Mi^lfier; betwixt Mlnifter and Feofle^ expofingmany See Hook, 
 Oothodox Preachers to the diif leaf ure of Ruler s-^Jind no c her fruits '*** ' 
 than thefe can be looked for from the retaining thefi Cerem<ynies» 
 
 RefL We had rather you had taken our Reafons as we laid 
 them dovvn,rhan to have fo altered them ; ErgOyhiwxni. tola you 
 that Tome hold them^tmlivvTul, and others ii/convenient , &e. 
 and dedred that they may noc be impofed on fuch , wh® judge 
 fuch Impodtions a violation of the Royalty of ChiiU , &c. You 
 feem to take this as our ovvn fenfe , and tiiat of all the Ceremo^ 
 niesjof which we there made no mendon ; You reftrre u^ to 
 JJooker , iince whofe writings, yimes in his :refh fuit , and Brad* 
 fhawy and /'^ri^^r ,|iand many others have written that ngninft che 
 Ceremonies, that never wasanfwered, that we know of, butde- 
 ferye your Conuderation. 
 
 l^Before we give particular Anfwer to thefe fever al Re^fons , it §'3; 
 mil not he nnneceffary to lay down fame certain general fremifes , or ^« ^% 
 rule Sy which will be ufefal In our whole difcourfe. i. 1 hat God 
 hath not given a power only , b:4t a command alfo of Imfopng whae 
 foeveri^ould be truly decent ^ and becomming his publicly Service^ 
 I Cor. 14. v^fffr 5^ Paul had ordered fome particular Rules for 
 Trayingy Praijin^^ ^rofhefylng^ i^c. He conclptd^sw^th this ffenerd 
 C^;7(?»5Let all things be done^ fcU)<^i')/^o'v(ij> in a fit Schfn^e] Hablty 
 •r Fafhiony decently y ahdihat there may be uniformity lyi thofe decent 
 jerformanees > let there be a^d^is Rule or Canon for th^t purfofe»\ 
 
 RepL As to your firft rule we anfvver. i . It is one thing to im- 
 jpofe in general, that all be done decencly and in o^der. This God 
 
 N i himfelf 
 
hlmrdfluthiirporcdbyhisApoftlc: And its another thing to 
 impofcinparcicular , that this or that be ufcd, as decent and 
 orderly. ConcerniDg this we adde , it is in the Text laid, 
 Lci ic be done, but not let it be imporcd^ycc from otherScrip- 
 'tiirc« ^e doubt noc but Circumftances of mcer decency &ordcr, 
 as detcrn:iincd time, place? utcnfils, &c. which arc common to 
 things civil, andfacrcd, though not the Symbolical Cercmo- 
 cicr, which afterwards we confute ) may be impofed with the 
 neccifary cautions and limitations afterward laid down. But 
 I. that if any Ulurpers will pretend a power from Chrift, to \m* 
 pofe fuch things on the Church 5 though the things be lawful, 
 we muft take heed how we acknowledge an ufurped power by 
 formal obedience. 2, Ajuftpower may iiupofe them bat to 
 jftjft ends, as :hc prctervation and fuccefle of the modified 
 V^^fhip) orOrdinaneeSc And if they really conduce not to 
 iholeendf, they finioimpofing them. 3, Yet the Subje&s 
 arc bound to obey a true Authority in fuch icapofuioBS, where 
 the matter belongs to the Cognizance, and Office of the Ru- 
 ler, and where the miftake h not fo great, *s to brbg great- 
 er mifchiefs to the Church, than ihc fufpending of our af^ivc 
 obedience would do. 4. Butifthefc things be determined 
 under pretence of order and decency, rothe plain dertru(^ion 
 of [he ordinances modified, and of the imcnded end, they ceafc 
 to be means, and wc muli not ufc them. 5 . Or if under the 
 names of things decent, and of order, men will meddle with 
 things that belong nottotheir Office , as toinfticutc anew 
 Worfhip for God, new Sacraments, or any thing forbidden in 
 the general Prohibition of adding or diminiftiing, this is a U- 
 iiirpation, and not an a<5^ of Authority, and we are bound ino- 
 bediencc to God todifobey them. 6. Where Governours may 
 command at fet times, and by proportionable pc»altiesenforce> 
 ifthey command when it will dcftroy the end, or enforce by 
 fucb penalties, as deftroy or croffc'it) they greatly fin, by fuch 
 commands. Thus we have more diiiindiy given yoU our fenfe> 
 about the matter of your firlUule. 
 
 [ Not In ferlows hut S fit fer lours mnfi JHdge what Is coKvenle}^t 4nd 
 J?' ^* deceit; They who ma^ order that ^H he done decently, mufiof ft€^^, 
 cjjitjyfirsi jiddge what is convenient^ md decent to he ordered. ] " " 
 
 COi 
 
 F.efU Yourfccoad Rule alfoistop crudely delivered, an^ 
 
(9j; 
 
 <herefore we muft adde ; i . A J udgement is a Sentence, in or- 
 der to fome Execution, and Judgements are fpecified from the 
 ends, to which they are fuch means; When the quertion is ei- 
 ther, what Law fhall be made, or what penalty (hall be exerci- 
 fed ? the Magiftrate is the only judge, and not the Bifliop or o- 
 dier Subject , In the firft he exercifes his JHdlc'iHm dlfcretlonu , 
 in order to a publick A6t. In the fecond he exercifetb a publkk 
 judgement: When the quelHon is , what otder fro tempore is 
 fittert in CircumRabtials for this prefent Congregation; the 
 proper Presbyters or Paftors of that. Congregation-;, are the di- 
 redive Judges , by Gods appointment. 3 . The MagiiUare i$ 
 Ruler ot thefe Paftors, as he is of Phyficians, Pkilofophers , and 
 other Subjects. He may make them fuch general Rules 5 efpe- 
 ciallyfor reftrainr, to go by, as may not deftroy the exercife of 
 their own Paftoral power : As he may forbid a Phyfician to ufe 
 fome dangerous Medicine on his Subjects, and may punifli him 
 when he wilfully killeth any'of them , But may not on that 
 pretence appoint him what, and how, and when, and to whom 
 he fhali adminifter , and (*o become Phyfician bimfelf alone. 4. 
 \yhen(hequeftionis, who Hiall be excluded from the Commu- 
 nion of a particular Church? The Paftors of the Church {^or 
 Congregation J are the flrft proper Judges. 5* When the que- 
 ftion is, who fliall be excluded from,, (or received into ) the 
 Communion of all the affociated Churches, of which we are 
 naturally capable of Communion? The affociated Paftors or 
 Biiliops^of thefe Churches in Synods are. Judges ; Beyond this 
 there are no Judges. 6. When the queftion is , whether the 
 Laws of Magiftrates, or Canons of Bifnops, are agreeable or not 
 "to the Word of God, and fo the obedience is lawful, or unlaw- 
 ful, the Con fcience of each individual SMbje(5l is the Judge, fer 
 judicium difcretio^ is y asto his own pra^^ife ; And if men had 
 not this judgement of difcerniug , but muft a<5^ upon abfoKite 
 irnplicite obedience, then firft man were riled as unreafonable ; 
 Secondly, the Magiftrace were made a God, or fnch-a Leviathan 
 as i^^^^j.defcribethhim ; Thirdly , And then all .'in might law- 
 fully be committed, if commanded:. But we are alTured none o£ 
 this your fenfe. 
 
 [ *rhefe Rule.c and Canons for decency made and urged hy Supe- ^' \^\ 
 rioHrs^ are to be obeyed hy Infer lour S'^ till It be made as clear that 'r 
 
 mv? thej are not bound to obejy as It is evident in general ^ ih^^t they 
 
 o^ioht 
 
C94) 
 
 W«^* '3 oH^-ii to obey Suferlours ; for If the exemftlon from okilence he no$ 
 V' 04 evident as the Command to ohey^ it mtift needs he fin not to obey. ] 
 
 Refl, To your third Rule wc adde • It is firtt coofidcrablc 
 what I he thing iS; tad chcnhow^it isapprchendcd,if icbc really 
 lawful) tnd well commanded, and to be obeyed? ic is no ignp- 
 rance, doubc or crrour of the Subje^ that can exempt him 
 from the duty of obeying ; Buc it may enfnare him in a certain- 
 ty of finning , whether he obey, or difobcy ; For as God com- 
 inandeth him to obey, and alio not to do that which man com- 
 mandeth, when God forbiddethic; So heobligeih thecrroni- 
 ous, firfttolay down hiserrours, and ib to obey: But if a 
 thingbeforbiadcaof God, and commanded ot mm, and one 
 man crronioufly thinks it lawful, and that he fhould obey? and 
 another is in doubt between both, it is neither a dnty> nor law- 
 ful for either of them here to obey ; For m jns Errour charg.^rh 
 not Gods Laws, nor difobligeth himfclffrom obedience; Buc 
 this mans duty is both to lay by rhat errour^and torefuf^ obedi- 
 enccjbai if the quelHon be only of the order of fuch a perfon? du- 
 ty, we anrwcr;If the thing be realy lawful, ando'iedieice adury, 
 then he that doubrerh or crreth, fh-^uld ifpoiriblc, fudlenly 
 laybyhiscrroursor doabt> and lb obey: But if that cannoc 
 be, lie (Tionld firrt go abouc the ficteft mcaas, for \\\% becrer infor- 
 mation till he be refolvcd , and fo ob.y. And To on the coa- 
 trary,^.frcaily the thing commanded be unlawful, if he be fure 
 ofitj hcmudrefolveagainlHt; If he bed ace he is not chtre- 
 forcallofved todoa thing forbidden, becaafc he is ignoranr i 
 For his ignorance i% fuppofed culpable it felf , but h U firlt to 
 confult and wk the berf means for his laftrui^ioo , till he know 
 the truth^and in the mean rime to fu'pcnd his A6^, But ycr b:- 
 caufe of humane frailcy between fever al faults? wc muft conli- 
 der when wc cannoc avoid all is we would^ in what order moft 
 fately to watch , and to avoid them. And fo when I have 
 done my bei*, and eannoc difcern whether a Command be;' 
 juft , and the thing lawful or nbt ; If ic have the face 
 of Idolatry , Blifphemy , or fomc hainous Sin ; »-hat is 
 commanded, and our dif-obediencc have the appearance, 
 hutof anetfed of involuntary ignorance , it is more cxculablc 
 in us to fear the greater Sin, and fo to fufpend till wc at4 bet- - ^ 
 ?er fatisfied, thin to do that which wcfufpe^^, to b.- fo hainous 
 a Sin , though i»dccd it prove no fin; So on the contrary if 
 our dirobedicnce be like to bring Infamy, or Cilamity, on the 
 
(?5) 
 
 Church, and our Obedience appear to be but about a very fmall 
 fin, it we doubt of it, it is'moreexcufable to obey, than todifo- 
 bey, thoi'gh both be faulty, fuppofing rhc thing to be indeed un- 
 lawful,and fve difcern it not. So that your Rule of obeying,where 
 you are not as fure, &c. Is an unfure Rule, unleffe as we have ful- 
 Ijer cautioned it, 
 
 \_Tretencc of C onfclerfce is no exemption from obedience^ for the §. ^. 
 Law as long as it u a Law^ certainly binds to obedience ; Rom I ^^^ ^^^* ^ 
 Ye muft needs be fubjed^, and this pretence of a tender galnfaylng 
 Confclence cannot abrogate the LatVyfnce It can neither take atvay the 
 Jipttherlty of the Law-maker^ nor make the matter of the Law in it 
 felf udavpfnl ; Be fides If pretence of Confclence did exempt from obc" 
 dtencey Laws were nfeleffe, whofoever had not Ilfi to obey^ might pre- 
 tend tender nefs of Confclence^ and be thereby fet at liberty , which if 
 once granted^ Anarchy and C on f Upon m'4fi- needs fi How,'] 
 
 Repl. Neither pretence of Confcience, nor real Errour o£ 
 Confcience exempreth from the Obligation to obey; thougVv 
 focnetimeitmay foenfnare , as that obeying fhall become of 
 the two the greater fin; foalforeal Errours > or pretence of 
 Confcience will juftiiy no man for obeying when it is by God 
 forbidden. 
 
 \ThoHgh Charity will move to pity, and relieve thofe that are 
 truly perplexed or ScrHpnlom ; yet we muft not breaks Gods Com* 
 mandy tn Charity to them^ and therefore we mnst not perform pib^ 
 ilck^Services undecently or dlforderly farthe eafc of tender Confci-' 
 ences». r. 
 
 Repi O that you would but do all that God alloweth you, §.>. 
 yea that he hath commanded you, for thefe ends / How happy Ri*^* fi 
 would you make your felves , and thefe poor afflicted Churches. 
 But as to the inlhnce of yourRule weanfwer. i. When ihe 
 indecer ./ ^^i diforder is fo fm.Ul as that it will not croffe vhe 
 •ends, fo rrnc'-.as our difobedience would,we are here fo far more 
 conformabie^ nd p,iaceahle than you, as that we would even in 
 Godii worfhip, do fome things indecent, and difordcrly , ra- 
 ,ther than difobev; And fo (hocild you do rather than dertroy 
 Vour Brethren, or hinder thatpeac<f, and healing of the Church. •^ 
 yb: Order is for the thing ordere ^y and not contrarily. Forcx- 
 WiplC|: there is much diforder lies in the Comn[ioii-Prayer- 
 
Book , yet we would obey in k , as far as the ends oF our calling 
 do require. It would be undecenc to coin^ without a Band , oc 
 ocher handfome raiment into the Affembly : yet rather ihaa 
 not worAiip God at all ^ *vve would obey if that were com- 
 manded US; Vf"^ are as confident that Surplices, and Copes are un- 
 decenc , and kneeling at the Lords Table 19 diforderiy , as you 
 are of the concrarv : And yet if the Ma giQ rate would be ad vi- 
 fed by us (fuppoiing hirqfelf addi£i:ed againftiyou ) we would 
 advife him to be more charitable to you , than you hear advife 
 him to be to us : We would have him , if your Confcience re- 
 quire ky to forbear you m this undecent and diforderiy way ; 
 But to fpeak more diltin 611 y. i . Ttiere are fome things decent 
 and orderly , when the oppoiite fpecies is not undecent or dif- 
 orderiy. 2, There are fome things undecent, and diforderiy, ia 
 a fmail and tolerable degree: And fome things in a degree in- 
 tolerable. I. When things decent are commanded, whofeop- 
 pofites would not be at all undecent , there Charity and Peace > 
 «nd Edification , may command a Relaxation ; Or rather fhould 
 ax.fir[t ceftrainfromtoofevere Impofitions: As It is decern to 
 wear either a Cloak or a Gown, a Caffock buttoned or unbut- 
 toned, wich a Girdle or without, to fit, ftand, or kneel in finging 
 of a Pialm., £o fit or ftand in hearing the Word read, or preached, 
 &c. 2. When a Circumftance is undecent or diforderiy? but in a 
 tollerable degree? to an Inconvenience, Obedience, or Charity, 
 or Hdifiation, may command us to do it , and make it not only 
 lawful , but a duty fro hie , & nmc , while the preponderating 
 Accident prevaileth. Chrifts inftances go at leaft is far as this, a- 
 bout the Priefts in the Temple breaking the Sabbath blamelefly ; 
 and D^t//^/ eating the Shew-b read , which was lawful for none 
 ro eat ordinarily , but the Priefts , And theDifciples rubbing 
 the ears of Corn :(^I will have rwrcy&Kotfacrifice)is a Leffon that 
 he fees us to learn , when two duties come together , to prefec 
 the greater , if we would efcape fin ; And fure to keep an able 
 Preacher in the Church , or a private Chriftian in Communion , 
 is a greater duty cater is par ilf us than to u^tt a Ceremony , which 
 we conceive to be decent ; It is mo'-e orderly |oufe the bet- 
 ter tranflition of the Scripture, than th^ worfe, as theComrron- 
 Prayer-book doth; And yet we would have no man cafl cue, 
 for ufing the vvorfe : It is more orderly, decent,and edifying, for 
 iheMinirter to read all the Pfalms , ihan for the people to read 
 each fecond verfe ; And yet we would not caft out men from the 
 Church or Minillry meerly for that diiorder , It is more order- 
 
C97) 
 
 ly, and decentyto be uncovered in divine WdrfKip, than covered. : 
 And yet rather rhan a man iliould cake cold, we could allow 
 him CO hear a Chapter or Sermon covered : why ( noc- much 
 morej rather than he fliould be caft ouc. But lee us come to. 
 the Application. It ism mdccent dl [orderly worfhipnggf God ^ 
 tofVorjhip him mthom our Crojfe^ Sptrfllcfy find Knee ling In the rc^ 
 ceftlon of the Sacrament, - i. If ic were, thanChrilt, .and his ii- 
 poftles had worfhip undecenrlyanddiforderly ;, And the Primi- 
 tive Church that ufed not the Surplice, norths cranfient Image 
 of the Croffe in Baptifme ( but in an unguent ) yea the Church 
 for many hundred years that received the Sacrannent vvichouc 
 kneeling* 2, Then if the King, Parliament, and Convocation 
 fhould change rhefe Ceremoiiies , ic feems you would take your 
 felves bound to retain them ; For you fay you muftnot worfhip 
 God undecently: But that they may be changed by Authority 
 our Ardcles determine , and therefore Charity may well re- 
 quire -.the Magr%ate to change them witiiout'any wrong to the 
 Worfhip of God. 5. We appeal to the common judgement of 
 the Impartial , whechsir in the nature of the thing , there be any 
 thing that tells tj^m , chat it is undecenc , to pi;fiy without a Sur- 
 plice in the rearfng place > and not undecenc to pray without in 
 the pulpit 5 And that ic is undecenc to bapcife without Crofling , 
 and not to receive the Lords Supper without : And that it is un- 
 decenc tor che Receiver co cake the Lords Supper without kneel- 
 ing, and not forlhe Minirter to give it him ftanding that prayech in 
 the delivery. . ^ 
 
 [ Thefe prem'ifed Tve aftfw^er toyoHrfirfl Reafon, that thofe things ^^* ^ * 
 rvhlch Kve call Indifferent y hecanfe neither ex^rejiy commanded nor 
 forbidden hj G^dy have In them a real goo dveff^e^^a flsnefjeyand decen- 
 ^ cy^andfor that caufe^ are impofcdy and may he fo by the Rule of St* 
 ^'Psiulyhy which Rule and ma^y others^ iu ScrlpHre a fewer is given , ^ ' ^* 
 to men to impofe Signs, which are never the worfe (arelj^ hecaufe they 
 fignif e fome thing tfjat is decent and comely , and fo it is not douhful 
 "whether fuchfower be given *^ It would rather be doubtful , whether 
 the Church could impofe fttch idle Signs j if any JHch there he^xs ^g-* 
 nifie nothing* ] 
 
 'RepU To vour firft Anfwer we reply, i. Wefuppofeyou 
 Tpeak ofa moral goodnefle ; And if chey are fuch indeed , as arc 
 within their power, and really good, that is of their own nature 9 . 
 fitter cHm their oppolites, they may be impofed by jult Authori- 
 
 O ty 
 
ty by equal meattS,tfiaugh not by ufiirpew, nor by penalties that 
 will do more harm than the things will do good, 2, signs that 
 fignifie nothmgjWe underftand not : It is one thing to be decent 
 and another (to fignifie fomething that is decent : What you 
 mean by that we know not. The Crofle fignifieth our not bein<» 
 ■ tihamed to profefle the faith of Chril^ crucihedjd'^. Do you call 
 • that ( fomethlng that is decent ) It is fomething nece(fary to Salva- 
 -tion. ^. Signs arc exceeding various : At prefenc we uie but two 
 diliin6lions. 1 . Some are rigns,£A; jrimaria intemone ir^ftltMentls 
 purpofed, and primarily inlHtuted to {ignifie-( as an Efcncheon^ or 
 a fi^n at an Inne door in common matters: and as the Sacrament 
 and C^-ofs in facred matters)and fome are figns but confequently 
 fccondarily, and not effentially as intended by the Inftitutor (i(y 
 hills and trees may fhew us what a clock it is: and fo every Crea- 
 ture fignifieth fomc good of mercy or duty, and may be an ob;e6^. 
 of holy meditation : So the colour and fhape of our clothes, may 
 mind us of fome good , which yet was none of the primary , or 
 proper end of the maker or wearer, ) 2. Signs are either arbitra-^ 
 ry expreflfions J of a mans own mind in a matter, where he is lee 
 free : Or they are covenanting figns between us and God in the 
 Covenant of Graces to work Grace on us as moral cawfes, and to^ 
 . engage us Sacramcntally to him ; Such we conceive the Croffe in 
 Baptifme tobe« The Preface to the Common-Prayer-^book faith 
 ll'hey are aft to teach & ^^<:;V^,&c.Which is a m^raj operation of 
 Grace : And the Canon faith {It is an honour Me hadge^ixfhereby the- 
 If) f at! t is dedicated to him that died on the Croffe) We are finned 
 with it (in token that hereafter we fhall not be afhamed to con- 
 fefs the faith of Chrirt crucified, and manfully to fight) &c.) now 
 it a thing may \yt commanded meerly as a decent circumftance of 
 worship , yet it is unproved that a thing , th:it in its nature as in* 
 .flituted 3. and in the primary intention is thus facramencnlly ta 
 dedicate and inga^e us in the Covenant to God, byfignifyin<> t\\z 
 grace and duty of tht Coven-ant be lawfully commanded by man.. 
 3L. Decent Circumrtances are neceffary in genere ; There mult be 
 fome tit Time, Place, Geftute, Veflure^ ( as fuch ) Utenfils, &c^ 
 . But chat there be fome fuch dedicating engaging figns , in cur co- 
 venanting with God, fignifying the Grace of the Covenant, and' 
 our ftate and dary as Souldiers under Chrifl ( befides Gods Sacra- 
 ments) this is not neceffary /^^fff^r^^and therefore it is not left to 
 man to determine de (pecie. 2. If there be any reafon for this ufe 
 of the Croffe , it mull be fuch as was in the Apofiles dayes , and 
 €pncerneth the univerfal Church in all ages and places , and theo- 
 
(?5) 
 
 the Apoftlcs would have taken ctrc of n ; Thvis miich here in 
 trief of ^igoS) And more anon when you again call us co ic. 
 
 [ To thefecond ) that It is not a violation ofChrifis Royalty te mak^e $ .f ; 
 fuch Larvsfor decency ^hnt m exercife of his power and mthoritjyivhich A, t.* 
 he hathgiv^n to the Church : Ji»d the difubed'tence to fuch commands 
 of Super tOHrs i^ fUinly a violation.ofhis Royalty, As it is no violati^ 
 9n of the Kings Authority^ nvhen his Magiflrates command things ac^ 
 ■fording- to his Laws ; But di (obedience to the command ofthofe Injnn* 
 Hions of his Defutiesj is violation of his Authority * Again, it ca:t he 
 no impeachment ofChrifis Laws as infafficlenty to ma^efuch Laws for 
 decency y fmceonr Saviour as is evident by the Precepts themfeives , 
 did not intend by them to determine, ev;ry minute and cir^m fiance of 
 timCy place y manner of performance ^ and the Uke^ but only to command 
 in general the fab ^Jance of thofe duties y and the right ends that fhonld 
 be aimed at in the performance^ and then left every mm in p^rrtlcalar 
 ( whom for that pnrpofe he made reafonable ) to guide hi»^felfby r tiles 
 ttfre^on^for private Services', And ^^ppolnted Governours of the 
 Ch^rch^ to determine fuch particularities for the publlckj: Tina our 
 Lord commanded PrayerstFafiing, &c. for the times and places ofper» 
 formance ; he did not determine every of them, but left them to be gul^ 
 ded as we have [aid ; So that it is no impeachment of his L^^ws as in* 
 fufficient, to makj Laws for determining th^fe particulars of decency^ 
 which himfelfdld not^ as is plain by his Precepts^ intend to determine^ 
 hut left us Governoursfor tiiatptirpofe^to whom he fald^ As my Father, 
 fcDC me, even fo fcoci I you, and Ice all things be done deceodf , 
 and in order ; of whom he hath fald to us^ Obey there that have the 
 over- fight over you , and told us that If we will not hear his Church 
 rfe mufi not be accoutted as Chriftiansy but Heathens and Publicans ; 
 And yet nevertl.elefs they will not hear it^anA obey it infofmall a mat^ 
 tery as a clrcum fiance of time y place, habit yor the llk^ey wh'ch (he tlrnk£ 
 decent and fty and yet will be accounted for the befl Chriftla7s , and 
 tellu^ that it is the very awe of Gods Law, Dcur, 1 2. 3 2. ih'it kj^ps 
 them from obedie:ue to the Church rn thefe commands, not well confider* 
 ing that it cannot be any adding to the Word of God, to comma"d t'\r:gs 
 for order and decency which the Word of God CQ?nmands to h^ do if f^ 
 MS they be not commanded as Gods Immediate Ifordy hut m the Laws of 
 meny bi4t rhn it is undenyably addi^^g to the Word of God, to fay th^t 
 SuperiottrsTnay not command fuch thi'''>gSy which God hath no where 
 forbidden ^ a "id tailing from the Word of Gody tt deny that power t$ 
 m$ny -which Gods Word hath forgiven them. ] 
 
 02 Repl^ 
 
(I00> 
 
 JRefLTo make Laws[to determine of undetermined circumftances 
 neceft'ary jn genere^r^o be fome way determined and left to Magiftrates 
 or Mlnilters Ae jpecie, and to do this according to the general rules of 
 Scripture, and m order to the main end^and not againil it, and is not 
 againll the Royalty or Will of Chrift; But to make new dedicating co- 
 venating Symboles,to fignifie the do6trine of the Covenant of Grace, 
 andfolemnly ingage us unco God^and place thofe in the publick Wor- 
 fiVip, which are nor meer ClrcumftanceSj bur fublhncial Inftitutions , 
 not nec^ffary ingenere (that there fhould be any fuch at all, beiides 
 Gods SacramentS5)we fear this is a violadon of the Royalty of Chrift, 
 and a reflei^io.n on his Laws as infufficientrFor fir^jif it belong co the 
 power proper to Chrift , then it is a violation of his Royalty for any 
 man to exercife it ; But it belongeth to the power proper to Chrift : 
 ergo.Uc, The minor is proved thus, If it belong to the univerfal head, 
 or Ruler of the Church as fuch5thcn it belongs to the power proper to 
 Chri(t(fo'' we are ready to prove there is none under himjHo univerfal 
 bead or ruler perfonallyjor coUeclively and civilly one:,) Bur, (^y. If in 
 the reafonof it, ic (liould be the matter of an univerfal Law,if of any 
 then it fliould be the work of the univerfal Lawgiver/if any:But,c^f.Tf 
 in the reafon of it, it be equally ufeful to the Church univerfal, as to 
 any paiticular Church or Age.then it Qiould according to the reafon of 
 it, be the matter of an u^ivcrfalLaw ifof any : But, &c. It hath the 
 fameaptitude,to engage us to a duty of univerfal nece(Iiry> and hath no 
 reafon proper to this age or place for it,but common to all.Moreover it 
 is no where commited to the power or care of man j^rg-^/it is proper to 
 the care and power of Chrift,no text is fhewed that givetb man power 
 in fuch things •• To do all things decently andordefly,ind to Edifica- 
 tior>is no giving of power on that pretence to make new covenanting 
 dedicating figns^ to do Gods work decent lyjd'r. Is not to make more 
 fuch of our ovtn heads :ic is but the right moditying of the work already 
 ^zt ns. And to do all deccntlVjOrderlyjand to edification,was a duty in 
 il/(?/<f/ time, when yet fuch thing? as thefe in queftion might not be ad- 
 ded by any but Cod:(when we fay by God,we mean by his infpired in- 
 ftrument<r,and vvhen we fay by Chrift,we mean by his infpired inftru- 
 ments:)ff we fliould make Laws that every one is publickly to taft vi^ 
 nega?,&;c;,ii]^as a fign ihir. we are not aOnmed of^but refolved throro^ 
 all (lenidifpleafing difficulties to follow Cbrift,that died {o,& thus i^ 
 engage.,^ dedicate our fdves to him, this ware to do more^than to (Jq 
 fall thiiiL^s decently, and cderly which he appointed: If milk wer^ to 
 be publickly fucked or d^unk^bY all in profelfion^thac we will. feed on 
 ihe fincere milk of his word,Sc fo dedicate us to him by Covenant, or 
 
if we were to put on an Helmet, and other Armour in token that 
 we will be his Souldiers to the deaths and manfully fight under &c, 
 Thefe egaoements by fuch publick figns , are Sacraments in the 
 fenfe, as the word was ufed of old , when it fignified a Souldiers 
 folemn lyfting, or covenanting with his Commander. Thus by 
 diftinguirfiing decent and orderly modes, and Circumftances n^- 
 cefiary ingenerey from new ordinances , even folemn dedicating , 
 covenanting, or fuch like mylVical figns, wehavefh^wed you what 
 we grant , and where you fail , and what is indeed a wrong to 
 Chrift > and an accufation of his Laws, and what not : and how 
 un jud your following accufation of us is : f who never yet told you, 
 we would be accounted thebeft ChrilHans, buttodelire to pleafe 
 Chrift as near as we can, is not blame worthy.) Abuidance of things 
 of leffer moment than thefe, are commanded by God in the .Law , 
 to which he added that fan6tion> 'Dent, 1 2. 3 2. wh^t ever thUg! I 
 command thee^ &c. And we conceive thxt the words [ as my Father 
 fent mefo Sec, ] had fomewhat proper to the extraordinary milTion, 
 and if he hear not the Church &c. Is neither fpoken of a Church uni- 
 ' vetfal, nor'of Magiftrates making Laws for fuch Ceremonies, or 
 figns. But if he hear not the Church, with which he VYa<; in Com- 
 munion, and which admonifheth him for his iin, let the Church re- 
 ject him from their Communion, 
 
 [ The Command for decent Ceremonies may (Itll continue in the § • ^'^« 
 Churchy notwithfiandlngthe iz, ofDz\\t»andfoltm^y too for all the ^* 
 
 exceptions fallen i^galnst them , by fmdry learned, plomy a-rd Or- 
 thodox verfons rvh^ have ladged the my they fay, unyo arrant able. And 
 if Lavfs may be abrgated affoon as thofe that III} not to obey will ex^. 
 cept agalnpr themy the world mtifl rtm Into confufion^ But th'^fe that ex* 
 cept are weak^ J^rethren, whom by Chrlfis Precept and example we mnfl^ 
 not offend* If by weakj^e vtnderfland Ignorant , they would take it 1 1 
 to be fo accounted , and It is their own fault if they be , there having 
 htenm^^ch written y as may fat is fie any that have amipd tobe fatis- 
 jied : And as Khg\x^.zs ofhleffed memory f aid at Hampton-Conrt, 
 Jf after fo many years preaching of the G off ^l, there be any yet unfa- 
 tisfiedy I doubt It proceeds rather on", of flubborneffe of opinion y than out 
 Bftendernelfe of Co^fclence , If by tendemeffe of Ccnfctcnce they mean 
 nfearf-zdnefs to (in-, this would make them mo ft- eafy to be fatisfied , be^ 
 caufe mofl fearful to dlfobey Juperl^urs.Butfuppofe there be any fo fcru^ 
 puloiu as not fatisfied with what hath been written , the Church may 
 ttlll without fin urge her command for thefe decent Ceremonies y andnot 
 ie gmlty of offend ing her we ak^Br other, for fine e the fcandd^takjn 
 
 O 5 by 
 
( 102 ) 
 
 %j%\m, not given hj hit It is he that hy vain fcrUfHhJttj of ends hM 
 felfy and layes the ftamyiing-blockjn his own W4y. ] 
 
 Kefl, But the command for mans Inftitution of a new worfliip o£ 
 God, or of Rices Sacramental, or fo like to Sacraments as the Crofs 
 is, or for the unnecelTary Impohtion of unneceffary things, which 
 {hould hz left co every prudent Minifters difcretion, and this upon 
 pain ot being caft out oF the Church or Miniftry, and the Law foe 
 iubfcribing that all thefe are lawful, and for fweaving obedience to 
 theBifhops, all thefe Laws xire not to be found in Scripture. If 
 you fhould but command your Servant to do what you bid him de» 
 cendy and orderly, you would think he miftookyou, if uponthac 
 pretence he would do any other work, which he could but fay ten- 
 ded to the decency of your«;. And we would gladly hear what you 
 think your felves is forbidden in Deiit. i a. 3 2. if not fuch humane 
 Ordinances ? And why you forbear giving the truer fenfeofthe 
 Text. It is a fad cafe with the poor Church,when Gods wifdom^thac ^ 
 made a few and neceffary things the matter of his Churches con- 
 cord, is no more valued ; But we will be wifer, and when the ex- 
 perience of the Church that hath been torn into pieces 1400. years, 
 by mens inventions, and needlefs ufages, and impofitions, is yet of ' 
 no more force with us that come after them, but what ever can be 
 faid or done, or feen, we will ftill make Laws, that all men fhall be 
 tanfum non^ unchriflened and damned, ( that is caCt out of the Mini- 
 lUyor Church Communion j that will not wear this or that, or 
 bow thus or thus, or look this way or that way, or fay this word or. 
 that word ; and when we have laid fuch a needlefs fhare, we will 
 uncharitably cry out the world will be brought into confufion , be- 
 caufemen that lift not to obey, would have the Laws abrogated. 
 Where hath Chrift fet you to make fuch Laws ^ Is it not work e- 
 nough for us and you to obey the Laws that he hath made? Why"* 
 made he none for poftures, and veftures, and words, and teaching 
 fins of this nature, if he would have had them ? If he had not told us 
 that there is one Law-giver, one Lord, and that his word is ab^e to * 
 make us wife unto Salvation ; and that he would lay no greater bur- 
 den on us, than neceffary things, and would not have us defpife or 
 judge each other on fuch occafions: If he had but told us, that he 
 left any Officers after his infpired ApofHes,forthe makingof Cere- 
 monies, or new Laws of worfhip, or teaching ingagingfignsfor the 
 Church, we would as ghdly underhand and obey his will inthefs 
 things as you,what hurt is it to us to ufe a Croffe, or other Ceremo- 
 ny j if it were not for fear of dif obeying God ? Enforce Gods Laws ' 
 
 upon 
 
upon'us zealoudy if you"will,and fee if we will dlfobcy. But that tHc 
 •world fhall run incoconfufion, rather than we fhill have leave to 
 fcrveGodas Peter zvA Paftldidy without CrolTing, Surplices, and 
 Kneeling at the Sacrament, and then that we (ball be reproached as 
 the caufe of all by our difobedience ; God hath told the world by 
 his Word, and will tell them by his Judgements, that this is not his 
 way to Unity and Peace. As to the A rgument from your Brethren? 
 weakncfTe we fay firft> It is not your Ikength to Height k or them : 
 Nor is it their weaknefTe that they arc willing to be efteemed weak. 
 The Apoftle called thofe weak, that placed a neceifity in indiflferenc 
 things, Rom. 14. And not thofe that underftood their indifferency • 
 -But the truth iy, the nature of things indifferent, is not well under- 
 ftood by all on either fide, fome may think evil of fome things that 
 deferve it not, and in this they are weak, though in other matters 
 chey may be ftrong. And for the reft we (peak according to the word 
 that you your felves can charitably fuppofe, you can fiy no more of 
 ihem? but that they arc weaker, that is, in this know leffe than 
 you, though perhaps we may take them to be ftronger, that is, ra 
 be more in the right, yet are we not fo confident as to cenfure yoir 
 or others; but fpeak of things difficult, and doubtful as they are. 
 But how prove you it, we would take it ill, to be our felves, or have 
 ihofe we fpeik of,accouilted ignorant ; in fucb things as thefe ufe us 
 no worfe than the ignorant fhould be ufed : and till you would turrt 
 a man our of the Miniftry or Church, for being ignorant of t he na- 
 ture of a Ceremony, ( which never was in his Creed,, the Decalogue- 
 or Scripture) deal not fobyus, ihtt would bevvifer if we knew 
 how. That all our ignorance is our own fault we deny nor^. but it 
 is an expreffe of confidence and uncharitablenefs to td\ U'^,that there 
 is fo very much written as may fatisfie any man that hath a mind to 
 be fatisfied,and when we profefs In his fight that knoweth the heart*?^ 
 that we have a mind to be fatisfied, and would know the rruch ac 
 what rate foever if we knoew how; What would you hweus do* 
 that we do not, to be fatisfied ? Do we not read as much for Cere- 
 monies, as the diffenters uie to do againft them ? Many Books a- 
 galnft rhem are yet unanfwered, and we never (Viunned any publLck; 
 or private conference with any of you, and fuch reafonings as thefe: 
 are rot like to convince us- If you will be the Judges ofyour Breth* 
 rens hearts, and fay iris not tendemeffe of Confcience, but flub* 
 bornnefs, we Hiall refer chat to the day when your hearts, and ours, 
 fhall be opened. Muft nooe be tender Confcienc^d that da^enoc 
 i^enture to obey vou in fuch things ? When you may with undoubt- 
 ed fafety foibear the impofing of your Ceremonies, and fo forbear 
 
 the 
 
(104) 
 
 the caftirg out of your brethren , if you will not , who fhews leff^ 
 tenderneife of Conrciencef That the fcandal is taken and not given ^ 
 is Bill the thing inque{Hon,asto many things: and if it were not juli 
 occafion of offence ,you-ought not to lay ttiat which anothers weak- 
 • neffe will turn into a rtumbhng block unneceffarily before them 5 if 
 the ApoiHes Argument be good Rom, 1 4. the Church may not urge 
 unlawful things, nor things meerly lawful iiponfuch penalties as 
 will exclude things neceffary. If an idle word be to be accounted 
 for, an idle Law is not laudable, much leffe when all men muft be 
 excluded the Miniilry, orCommurion,that fcrupleit: when yet a 
 - man may be a prophane fwearer^ for tvvelve pence an each, and may 
 fwear an hundred times before he payes that tvvelve pence. A Pa- 
 pilt fliall piy twelve pence for not coming to Church, and a Prote- 
 ftant be thrurt out ot ycu: Communion, for not Kneeling at the Sa- 
 crament, and a-^ Mini fter fufpended , imprifoned,, undone for nop 
 crofTing a Child , or wearing a Surplice ; May MagiHrates or the 
 Church thus urge their Commands ? Can any thing be fpoken plain- 
 er, rh in the Scripruie ipeaks agunfttliis courfe f And would you 
 make the vyotld believcchat the brethren th;it do not all thity.ou 
 bid them, are fo unreafonably and obftin.uely fcrupulous, as to have 
 no matter of offence, but what ihey lay before themfelves ? When 
 the.y have the practice of the Apoftles, and t he cuftom of the Primi- 
 . tive Church, for many hundred years ag.-init you, and this called by 
 them an ApoHoIical tradition, and decreed by the moft unchai itable 
 Councils th^t ever were. If you hid but one of thefe (the decree 
 of a general Council, or pri>6^ire of all the pureR Churches alone ) 
 for one of your Ceremonies , you would think him uncharitable .«, 
 that fo repro^iched you for pr-'tendingConfcience. 
 § . I r . [ q-y ^^j-^ ^jT (7^^ p^jjj ^^^^ eating offleC^^ :if it offended his Brother, ii 
 mthing to the purpff fe^>yho there (i'e^kj of things not commanded either hy 
 Godyor by his Church^nelther havij7g '» them any thing of decency or fig-' 
 fiificaKcy to ferve in the Chirch.St. Paul ri^oM deny himfelfhis own 11^ 
 herty^ rather than offend his Brother Jbut if any man breaks a jnfl Lai» 
 or Cftflom of the Church, he brands her for a lover ofSchifnfy and Sedl* 
 tiony I Cor. II. 16, 
 
 Repl, But becaufe at our laft meeting it was faid with fo much con-» 
 fidencc by one>that the cafe in ^o«;.i4.and i 5. was nothing to oucf, 
 we fh?ll here fay the more to what you fay,rhat S^. Pauh not eating 
 flefh is nothing to the purpoferyour reafons are,fir{},becaufe he fpeaks 
 of norhiRg commanded by God or his Church. 2. nor of any thing of 
 decency or (ignificancy ro ferve in the Church. To the firft, we have 
 
(105) 
 If you fay that he then wrotetiotasaGorernourj we anCwer^Yes: For 
 'hj£ wrote as an Apoftlc, and wrote the Epiftle that was to be a (landing 
 ^-aw or Canon to them; Jf this be not an a6t of his Office^und Aiitho- 
 ritj there was none ftich ; And then you miift fay the like of all :he reft 
 of the Epiftles. aly. Moreover^ as Paul the ApoftJc cxcludeth all fuch 
 Impofitions ;fo he wrote to all the refident Paftoursthat were at Rme^ 
 for.he wrote to the whole Church ;and therefore thcfe commands extend 
 'to thcGovernoursj that they make not fuch things the matter cf Con- 
 tempt or Ccnfufeg or any uncharitable Courfe,but bear with one ano-^ 
 ther in them. Will you call men obstinate felf-oflfcndcrsathat differ from 
 youj when you have no better anfwers thenthefe^to the plain decifions 
 • of the Holy Ghoft? What we fpeak of Ronu 14. 1$. we fpeak alfo of 
 J Cor. 2, And 3ly. It is to the Rulers of the Churchjthat we are fpeak- 
 ing, and U is they that anfwer us ; and ftiall the Rulers fay pf ic were 
 not a thing commanded we might bear with you] when it is themfelves 
 tliat command them ecclefiaftically; and we intreat them but to forbear 
 ihat^and to concur with us in petitioning the King, to forbear com- 
 manding them cpercivcly^who no doubt will eafily forbear ic.if they do 
 their part. 4ly. Yea, afoxtiorhh layech a heavier charge on fuch Go- 
 ve rnoursjthen others; If it be fo heinous a fin asP^iw/makethir,to een-* 
 furc or defpife one another, for meatand daies, and fuch like things ; 
 how much more to excommunicate^filence^and undo one another, and 
 deprive thoufands of fouls of the preaching of the Golpel that confented 
 not to tkeir Paftours non- conformity ? 'y\y,Faui Ictteth you know^that 
 thefe things are not the Center^or matter of our neceffiry concord^but 
 of mutual forbearance,& therefore condcmnech all that will make theni 
 neccflar y to our united Miniftry^or Communion. And the difference is 
 wholly for the advantage of our caufe. For thofe thzt Paul fpake to> 
 were not come fo nigh as to go about to force others to do as they did ; 
 but only to defpife them for not doing it. 2. And therefore to your fe- 
 cond Pveafon we anfwer. i. If the things had been differently et fo was 
 Paids injimftion different from our Requeft j for Paul goeth fo high as to 
 command them to deny tfieir own liberty in not eacing lawful meats 
 themfelves^led they offend and hurt their brethren ; whereas we are now 
 defiringyou, that you would not force others to do that which they 
 take to be a fin^and that with penalties that fall heavier on the Churdi 
 then on them. They had on both fides fairer'pretcnces then you have ; 
 The Cafes before us to be compared^are four^The Cafe of the Refufers 
 of meats and obferveisof daies thei^ The Cafe of the ufers of thofe 
 meats atxl non-obfervers of thofe daiesj The Cafe of our Impofers^ 
 And theCafc of non-Conformifts. The pretence of their Refufers of 
 
 p n.cats 
 
'Himi had in i €$r. S. was that being offered to Idols; the]^ thought ft 
 Riade them partakers of the Idolatryjand fo they fin'd through vreaknets 
 in being offended atotherSjand cenfuring them that dCed their Libcity : 
 And had they not here a fairer precencejfor their offence and ccnrurcf, 
 than you for your fmpofitions? you cannot (hew half fo great an appea- 
 rance of good in the things commanded, as they could do of eviJ in the 
 things for which they were offended. ^ And the offended cenfurer in 
 Kont. 14. had this pretencejthat the things wa§ forbidden in Gods own 
 Laweven the meatSjwhich he rcfufedjand the daies commanded which 
 he obferved ; and he knew not that the Law in thefe matters of Order 
 and Ceremony was abrogated (which Peter was ignorant of, when he 
 rcfufed to eat things common &: unclean.) But you have no pretence of 
 Gods own command, for the matter of your impofitions, as thefe men 
 had foi' the matter of their offence 8c cenfure, for that here you are in the 
 worfer-fide. And for the other party that in i Cor, 8. abufed their li- 
 berty,Mid Jltf;w.i4. dcfpifed their brethrenjthey had a double pretence : 
 one was that it was their liberty, and if every fcrupulous party fhouH 
 drive them from their lawful meat and drink, they knew not whither 
 they might drive them ; another was, that the Law was abrogated by 
 Ghrifl; and therefore if they complied in praftice with the fcrupulous, 
 or did not (hew their difference, they might fcem to be guilty ofthe re- 
 ftoringoftheLaw, and complying with the Jews, and the Hereticks, 
 that both then were enemies to the Church,and agreed to this. Had not 
 thefe men now a fairer pretence for eating i Cor, S- and for the dif- 
 fent (hewed R9m.i^,then you ever yet produc'd for forcing others from 
 Miniftry and Church into (in and Hell,if they will not obey you againft 
 their confciences5and all forthat which you never pretended to (hew a 
 command of God for, and others (hew you, as they think. Scripture 
 and Councils, and Cudomes againft. To tell us then that P/rw/fpake of 
 things[not deccnt,& (igni(icant] is [pardon our plainnefsjto fay much 
 !c6 then nothing : For it was not againfl impofing that Paul /pcaks,but 
 ufing,and notiiling5cenfuring,andxiefpifing;And their Arguments were 
 (fuitablc to their caufej of another kind of moment, then decency, or 
 indecency, ljgnificancy,or infignificancy, jcven from fuppofed Idolatry, 
 jrejeding Gods Law and complying with the Jews and Hereticks iarc- 
 fioring the Law,and cafting away the liberties purchafed by thrift even 
 in their private eating5& drinking.To.be no more tedious now, we hum- 
 bly offer in any way convenient to try out with that Reverend brother 
 that fo confidently afferted the tli(paricy ofthe Cafes,and to prove that 
 thefe Scriptures, moft plainly condemn your impo/itions now in que- 
 ftion^^thovigh we (hould have thought that one impartial reading of them . 
 
might end the controvcrficijnd favc the Church and you from the fad 
 cffcds.As IQ th^fi f or. I I.J ^. Wc aiifWer, firft, it is uncertain whether 
 the word Cujhm refer to the matter of Hairier to Contention ; fo many 
 ExpojGtours judge (q. d. The Churches of God sre not contentious) 
 ad. Here is no inititution (muchlefs by fallible men) of new Covenant- 
 ingjdedicatingjor teaching Symbols or Ceremony, nor is here any un- 
 ncceflary thing enjoyned : but that which nature,and the cuilom of the 
 tbimtryjiad made fo decent as that the oppofite would have been abu- 
 (ively undecent. This is not your Cafe. A Crofs or Suiplice^ii not de- 
 cent by nature, or common reputation, but by inftitution (that is not 
 all : for if it be not inftituted bccaule decent,it will not be decent be- 
 caufe inftitutedj) nor are thcfe fo decent, as the oppofite to be indecent. 
 The Apoftlcs wofhipped God as decently without them,as you do with 
 them ; The Minifter prayeth in the Pulpit as decently without the Sur- 
 plice, as in the reading place with ic. 3d. P^w/do{h but exhort them 
 to this undoubted comelincfs, (as you may well do, if men will do any 
 tiling which nature or common reputation makes to be flovenly, un- 
 mannerly or indecent, as being covered in prayer or Zinging Pfalms, 
 or any fuch like, about which we will never differ with you,J out evett 
 here he talks not of force, or fuch penalties as tend to the greater hurt 
 of the Church, and the ruine of the perfon. 
 
 Sc£t. 12 A. 4. That tbefeCeretMSHies have occafioHedwsHydmftcHs^k 
 ,4t§ moref0.ultcf theirs^then it was of the C off el that the preaching of it qc^ 
 C4iftoned ftrife^betwixt father and fon See. ihe true caufe ofthsfe dwifions 
 is the caufe of eurs^ rrhich S. Jam. tels us is Lnji^ and incrdinat defires of 
 honors on veahh^or licentiovfne(s^or the lik^e , rvere thefe Ceremonies laid 
 afide^there would be the fame divifions^if fome^ipho thinJ^Mo^es and Aar©ii 
 took^ too much ufon thetUy way be ftifferd to deceive the feofhy and to 
 raife in them yainfe^rs and jealepfies of their Gcvernours : hut if all wen 
 would Hi they oughts jiudy feace end quietnefsj they would find other and 
 better jru its of thefe Laws of Kites and Ceremonies -^ as edification^ de* 
 c^cjfy order and beauty in the fe^rvice and worfliif of God, 
 
 Re fly. Whether the Ceremonies be as innocent,as to divifons as the 
 Cofpel, ( a ftrangeajflcrtion^ will better appear when what we have 
 faid, and what is more fuHy faid by Dr. Atnes^ Fradpaw^ and others^ is 
 well ahfwered. If the true caufe of our diviIions,be as you (ay (luft and 
 inordinate defires of honours and wealth, or licetioufnefs) then the 
 party that isrooiJ luflfu], ambitious, covetous, and licentious, -are li- 
 kei^ to be moft the caufe. And for lui}, and jicentioufnefs, we (houkl 
 take it for a great attainment of our ends, if you will be intrcated to 
 turn the edge of your fev^rity againftxhe luftful,and licentious ; O that 
 
 , P 2 you 
 
yon would keep them out of the Pulpits, and one of th^Gonimmiion of 
 the Church, till they reform / And for our felves, iwfertfdl take your 
 admonitions^ or fcveritirs, thankfully, when ever we are convid^ed by 
 you of any fiich fins : We are loth to enter uponfuch comparifon^bc- 
 twcen the Minifters cjefted (for the moft parr,") and thofe that are in 
 their Room>3 as tends to (hew by this Rule who are likeft to be the di- 
 viders. And for inordinafe defires of honors and wealth^between your 
 Lordlhips and us 5 we are conterited that this Caufe be deeided by all 
 England^ even by our enemies at the firft hearing,without any further 
 vinditation of our fclves 5 and fo let it be judged who are the dividers .• 
 only \ye muft fay, that your intimation of this Charge on us that feek 
 .not ior Bifhoprkks i Veaner'tesy Archdeaconries^ or any of your prefcr- 
 jHients ; that defire not,nor could accept pluralities of Benefices, with 
 cure of fouls 5 that never fought for more then food and raiment with 
 the Liberty of our Miniftcry, even one place with a tolerable mainten- 
 ance^whofe provoking caufe hath been our conffant oppofition, to the 
 Hoiiors5Wealth,Lord(hips,and pluralities of the Clergy 5 yea who would 
 fee glad,on the behalf of the poor Congregations, if many of our bre- 
 thren might have leave to preach to their Flocks for nothing ; we fay, 
 your intimation maketh us lift up our hearts,and hands to Hcavenjand 
 think, Oh what is man ! What may not by fomcHiftory be told the 
 world I Oh how defirableis the blcffed day of the righteous univcrfal 
 judgement of the Lord ! how fmall a matter till then,fliould it be to us 
 to be judged of man 1 we hope upon pretence of not fuffcririg us to de- 
 ceive tlie people, you will not deny us liberty to preach the neceflary 
 favtng truths of the Gofpcl, confidcring how terrible a Symptom, and 
 Pfognoftick,this was in the Jews, i nef, 2. 15, 16. Who both killed the 
 Lord Jefus,and their own ProphctSjandpcrfecuted their Apoftlesj and 
 Cod they pleafednot, and were contrary to all men, forbidding to^ 
 preach to the Gentiles, that they might be faved, to ^11 up their iins al- 
 ways ; for wrath was come upon them to the utmoft. We can as caiily 
 bear what ever you caninflift upon us, as thehinderersof the Gofpel, 
 and fikncers of faithful Minifters,and troublers of the Churches, can 
 bear what God can inflidon them. And fo the will of the Lord be done. 
 Se^. 1 3 . Cer. 3 . 7here hath been fo much f aid mt only of the lawfulnefsy 
 hut alfo of I he conveniencies ofthefe Ceremonies mention'' dyt hat nothing can 
 be added* This in brief may here fuffice for the SurpH^h that reafon and 
 experience teaches^ that decent ornaynents^ and habits^ preferve reverence 
 find awe '^ held therefore nee ejfary to the Solemnity of Royal ABs^ and 
 A^s ofJHJiice 5 and why not as well to the Solemnity ofKeligicm fVorfhip ? 
 And in particular no habit m^refuitabk then white linnen which refejnble 
 
ptntjyandhemjfrtfheTemAngds:hiifve'afte^Ted^ Rev. 15; Tit for thtfi 
 unborn theScrtfturecallsdngtUsy and that habit was ancient, Chryfo. 
 Ho. 60. ad pp. AHtiofih. 'V. -v r-: ■ iU «\.^,;^^^^^v:^^'^' ' ;^ -^^:\^ ■ 
 
 Kepi. Firftj if nothing can be added^ then we do*iiyt thcyrifeidiWerei 
 Writings extant againft thefc impofitions>will never be well anfwered. 
 2ly. .We are dcfirous, that no indecent Vefturcs or habits, be ufed in 
 Gods fervicc. Thofe that fcrUplc the Surplice do it not as it is a ha- 
 fcit determined pf,as decent ; buc as they think it is made a holy veft- 
 kient, and Co part of external worfhipi as /Karons veftments were 
 fas may be fecn in the Arguments oCCotten^znd NichoUs^ lately printed 
 together. inrf3H:?iM . ; ^ ^dja. 
 
 Sed. i^.The CYofsymalmaies ufed in the ChuH^^iH immortali la vacro, 
 Tert^ul. And therefore ta tefiifivour^Cof)intunioK with ihemy asip^e are 
 taught t$ do in cm Creed^ as alfonnukin that we jhalknot he a^dmed &f 
 the Crofs of Chrifi^ it is fit to.be ufed fliU-, and we conceive cannot trouhk 
 the anfcience of any th^t have a mind to hefathfied, - 
 
 B.efl. That the Grpfs Was alwaie^ ufed in the Ghurch inb iptifm is an 
 aflertion certainly untruc^aud fuchas we never heaH or read ciH n^wl 
 Do you be)ie^c it was ufed in thfebaptifoi of the Emud^^tlyUta,thh Jijj'- 
 ^ov iCdrneliuf ^the 300. A^s 3. or in thofe times ? And v^heh it did come 
 np> it was with Cbrifmt^nd not ever any traniient imagCjand therefore 
 yoiifo far differ from the ufers, aly.The condemnation of gemi-tieft ion 
 on the Lords daies in adoration, was at leaft as ancient and univeffaU 
 andxommanded byjGouncils when the Crofs was hot^ and yet yon 
 can difpenfe with that, and many fuch ufages. And ifyoii will youc 
 (elves fall in with cuftome, yet every ancient common cuftome, was 
 neya intended to be a matter of necefHty to union or toleration of 
 91^^ brcthren:ufenpQther force- abput the Crofs, than the Church thert 
 3i^« 3ly. Your faying that [youconeeive it cannot trouble the con» 
 fqience of any that havc,^ mind to befatisi^ed} doth but exprefsyour 
 Uocharitabk cenforioufnefs, while your brethren have ftudied and 
 prayed and conferred fe>r fa tisfaft ion, (ks like as much as you,) and 
 profefs their earneft defireof it,and their readinefs to hear or read any 
 thing^ that you have tp< fay in order to their fatisfaftion: ^ 
 
 Sc£t.i5» .T^f pofiur^ of kneeling heft futes at the CommunioH'^'^s thtfirof 
 ^nvemcntjandfo w^/? descent for m^ when we are to reCeiveyisit were from 
 O^ds handythegrefitefl of Seals of the Kingdom ofheaven:he that thmkj he 
 may do this fittingjet him remember the Ir^pket Mtloffer this to thy Frinc&' 
 tf receive hUfeal^from hkown handjitting^fte if he wil accept of. it. When 
 the Church did fland at her prayets^tbe manntr of receiving was more A- 
 doraatium. S.Aug» P/<?/.^, Cyrily Cttcch.M^ftag.5^ M-atk^rmsre then 
 
 at 
 
iStfrayersy fmcefigniing nt pr4ij:erhathlheftgeiimt)Lfeft^mdh^etm^ 
 ttfed ittfteadofthat^^as the ClHttyxmayvtvym'f^^VikiTprent things}) 
 9icW to (iajid at Cemmunion:^ when we kjteel at- prayers were not^tcent^ 
 much leffe tofity which WM never the ufe ef the hefi thtes. 
 
 Keflj. To alJ;this about Kneeling we C^y firf^, wc have cotifidercd the 
 Text in Ma/.mid what you Tay, and yet fir^, we^fld that our Bq:ters 
 €Fen Chri/Js ApoftIef,and the uni^crfel Church for many hundred ypars 
 thought not kneeling moredeceiK, nor did the Chureb in thefirft Age 
 l^j"^ fi""ig unmeet in that fervice to the King of the Church 5 and ire 
 hope yon reprehend them not. 2ly. You require not the Adult that arc 
 baptized^ to receive that Seal or Sacrament kneeling, jly. When kneef- 
 ^"'S ^} Pravfrs vva$ HI ufe^ in the Apoples dmcs, yet kneeling in the re- 
 ception ottheSacrafnciic was notw 4ly* Why can you fo lightly put off 
 both thepraftice,and Canonsof the Ghurchiin this more ^enin othet 
 fuch things ? However you cannot here deny defaiidj but thatkneel^ 
 ing on the Lords daic? in the receiving of the Sacrament wis for many 
 hundred years of the purer times of the Church dif-Hfed^and condctp- 
 tied ; And why do you not tell us what other general Council repealed 
 thi^j that we may fee whether it be fdch as we afc any way bound by V 
 When you fay [the Church may vary in fuch indifferent things.] Firft, 
 if kneeling or (landing at prayer be an indifferent thirtgjthcn fo arc they 
 at this Sacrament. 2ly.Then you follow the chat^ges, ^nd we the old 
 pattern. 3ly. Then the, Canons of general CoiiAcils, and Cuftomes 
 pretended to be froni Apoftolical tradition maybeichanged.4!y,What 
 is it that you call the Churchj that chtngiith, or may change thefc > A 
 Council or a popular cuftome ? Bring iw not under a forraign power, 
 5ly, The thing then being fo indifferent and changeable, you may 
 change it if you pleafc for ends that are not indifferent. ^ly. And if now 
 the Minifters may pray landing, why may not the people receive {land- 
 ing- 7ly. When you fay that tx) dt was never the ufc of the befl times] 
 you deny the Apoftles and Primitive times to bt the bcft : as to the ex- 
 tent of the Church they were not the bcft, bue as to purity of admin^* 
 ft rations they were. 
 
 Se£t. 1 5. That there tfere ancient Litfirgies ht the Church U evident^ S* 
 ChriMomj^.Bafiljffwi ether hand the Greeks feilsiuofS.]Amcs%mack 
 elder then they ; and though ypefind mi in all ages whole Liturgies^yetitii 
 certain that there were fuch in the heji timesy by thofe farts which are e«^ 
 tmt^ M Surfttra Corda i^c. Oterk Yiktt\fi*c. Bcnedi€ite,Hymnus,Chc- 
 rubinu«5(^-c. Vc^re dignum &: juftuiUfll^r* Dominus vobifcum. Et cum 
 fpiritu tuojwirjb dwers others, though theft that are extant waj h mtr^ 
 fpiatfdi yexCuch tii^tsmare fnifidiH ihem nUtmMent to CatMkk-^yfd 
 
primftnif doSrine, m^/meHh fufumed U bdvi been fom the firfiy efpm 
 ciltllyfincewt find no originaUfthffe Liturgies from general Councils, 
 
 Kefly* Wc know there wantcth not a LindaHUfi a Coccim^ to tell tbt 
 world of S. Peter's Liturgy, vrhieh yet prayed that by the interceffion 
 ©f S. Feter, and Pauly we may be defended^ &c, and mcntioneth 
 Linm,CletW!>ClemensCtrnelmiCyprian^LuciayBarbara3 and abundance 
 ftich: Ami wc therefore cooclude,that there were Liturgies from the firft > 
 and tliat what is here conlcntient to Antiquity, was in it ? There wants 
 not a Marg. de U Bigne^ a Greg, de Valent, a C$ccm to commend to ui 
 the Liturgy of Mar^ji that pra jcth, fro tege Cwitatem iftam frofer Mar-' 
 tjrem tmm t^ Evangelijlam Marcum, &c. And telJs us, that the King 
 where the Auchpr lived 'Was an Orthodox Chri^ian, and prayetb for 
 chc Pope, Subdcaeons, Lelors, Cantors, Monks, &c. Muft wc therefore 
 believe that all that^ Orthodox in it isancient? So there wants not a 
 Btgn, BelUrm.Scc. to tell as of S. J/^wf^ his Liturgy, that mentions the 
 Confeflburs,th€Df?f/rr/fw,thc Aneborets^&c. which made BelUrntMim^ 
 felf fay [^de Litttrgm J acohi fie fenthy Earn ant Hon effie e]u$.,aut mult 4 d 
 fifieriorihtUitidem'itiditiifuntr^ And muft we prove the Antiquity of Li- 
 turgies by thlsjor try ours by it ? There wants not a Sa'mUetimy a BeU 
 larm, a Vdlentia:,^ Per efm to predicate the Liturgy of S. g^yj/^as bearing , 
 witnefs to tranfubftantiation, for the facrifice of the Mafl for praying 
 to SarFitf,e^'C;When yet the exceeding difagrcement of Copics.the diffe- 
 rence of fome forms from Brtfilt ordinary forms^the praycrs^for the m<^ 
 pious and faithful Eniperours,ftiew it unlikely to have bttnBafiU : ma- 
 ny frcdic^tcChrjfoJioi^s Mafs or Liturgy^ as making for praying to the 
 dead, and forthem,' the prt>pitiatory Sacrifice of the Af«/i, 8c^. when- 
 in one edition^Cibr^/oi^ow is prayed to in it/aith C<>(>^ ; in another^N^- 
 yp//^«(f,and^/^xi«rthatKved loSo. is mentioned : in anothcr)do£trinc« 
 are contahted (as deGorttarninata Maria) &c. clean contrary toGhrf- 
 f$fiom dd^rine-; miift we now conclude that all is ancient^that is Or- 
 thodox,whcn one Copy isfcarce like another ? or can we try our Lir«r- 
 ^/<^by (uchas this > The ihreds cited by you prove a Liturgy indeed, 
 £ich as wc? have i*ifed while the Common- Prayer- Book was notufed, 
 where thd Pfmh^s^the words of Baptifm^and the words of Confecrution, 
 commemoration dnfl delivery ol^ the Lords Supper, and many other 
 were ufedin a conftant form, when other parts were ufed a? the Mini(icr 
 ^oimd mdft mtct, io Surfum Corda was but a warning bfcfore^or in the 
 nridft of devotion^'fuch as our [Let us pray] atid will no more prove 
 ihat the fubftance of prayer mas not Im xo the Miniftcrs prefent or 
 |xreparcd ConceptiohSjthanlr^ w/JJ^^if/^iwill prove it. The Glor/dPatri 
 yhAUryni himfelf farth^iaccot^dingtothecommon opinion was fofmed 
 
in the coitndl'OfNrer/, which was inthc 4thlCentury? An4 ev^ifthcn 
 fueh a particular tcftimony agaihft the ArrUns might well ftand with 
 abody of uninipofed prayeri, and rather (hews that in other things 
 they were left at liberty 5 if the BenedicUe)thtH]imneSiOr other paflagcs 
 here mentionedjwill prove fuch a Liturgy as pleafeth y©ii,we pray you 
 bear with our way of worftiip, which hath more oiHymnes and other 
 forms, ithcn thefe come to; That thefe \j,iturgies had no original froni^ 
 general Couacilsadds nothing with us to tlvcir Authority, but (heweth 
 that they had an arbitrary original : and all fet together , (hews thac 
 then they had many 'Liturgies in one Princes Dominion^and thofe alte- 
 rablcjand not forcciJ^S^ that they took not one Liturgie to be any.necef- 
 fary means to the Chu rebels unity or peace^liut bore with thofe that u^ 
 fed various at difcretion.We wel remember that Ttf rrw/.tels the Heathens 
 that Chriftlans (hewed by their conceived Hymncs,that they were fo- 
 bcr at their religious feafts^it being their cuftomc [vt quifque defer iptw 
 ris fanUis^vel de proprio in^enio pttejl^ frovocetur in medium Deo can^re] 
 ApoLcap^'^ 9. Note here i .that though there be more need of forms for 
 finging then for p^aying,ye^cven in this^the Chriftiaiis in pubiick had 
 then a liberty of doing it ^^/^y>j5>rio ingemo*^ and by their own wit. or 
 partSf a.That thofe that did not de proprio i«^f«itf,did it de feripturk 
 fan^isy and that there is no mention of any other Viturgieyirom which 
 they fetch fo much as their Hmnes. And the fame TertuLAptLeap.^o* 
 defcribing the Chriftians publick prayer faith£^«e mouitore^quid de pe^ 
 Ctore^oramui] Qwe pray without a Monitor or promptor^^ becaufe we 4oe 
 it from the heart^or from our own bread,] And before him Ju(iMart. 
 Ap*i.p*ll' f^ith, -^foif «< it>p(^fit$ MvVh< Xflti «yp^«f/5-i*f o^m <ruW^/f etuTiJ 
 uvA'jiii'jrft KAt P' Aaof iTivpny^ii' hkynv rl 'AfziJy. But if all thefe words feem 
 not plain enough to fome , it is no; wonder , when they reft not in th^ 
 greater plainnefs of the holy Scriptures , where prayer is fo frequently 
 mentioned, as much of the imployment of believcrsj& fo many dire£fci- 
 onsjenceuragcments &: exhortations given about it; & yet no Liturgie 
 or iiinted forms,except the Lords praycr,is prefcribcd to thera,oronce 
 jnade mention of,no man di refted here to ufe fuch,np man cxhortcil to 
 get him a praycr-book^or to read or learn it,or to be\jrarethac he add 
 or diminifti not.wliereas the holy Scripturs thaf were ^hcn given to ttic 
 Church^men are exhorted to read^Bc ftudy,& meditate in, & difcour(*e 
 of5and make it their continual delight ; and it'sa wonder that D/^z'/i, 
 that mentions it fo oft in Vfalm 1 1 9,doth never mention the Liturgy or 
 Common-pr^yer-book^xi they had any: And that S9i$mo^jj^wbct:\ he dedi- 
 cated, the houfc of prayer, without a Prayer-book, would onely, beg of 
 God^to heare[what Prayers,or what Supplication foevcr,(liall be made 
 
 ^c 
 
of any nun, or of all the people of Ifracl^when every one fhall know his 
 own fore, and his own grief, and (hall (pread forth his hands in that 
 houfe] 2 C/brow.6.29. and that he givcth no hint of any Liturgy or form, 
 fo much as in thofe common Calamities ; and talks of no other book 
 then the knowledge of their own fores, and their own griefs : And m 
 the Cafe of Plahiis, or finging unto God ; where it is certain, that they 
 ]iad a Liturgy or form, (as wehave,) they are carefully colIcfted,pre- 
 ferved, and delivered to us, as a choice part of the holy Scripture. 
 And would it not have been fo with the prayers ? or would they have 
 been altogether unmentioned, if they alfohad been there prefcribcd tCy 
 and ufcd by the Church, as the Pfalmes were? Would Chrift and his 
 Apoflles, even where they were purpofely giving rules for prayer, and 
 correding its abufe, as Matth. 6, i Cor, 14. 8^c. have never mention- 
 «d any forms but the Lord's Prayer, if they had appointed fuch, or dc- 
 fired fuch to be impofed, and obferved? Thefe things arc incredible 
 to us when wenioft'impartially confider them. For our own parts^a8 wc 
 think it uncharitable to forbid the ufe ofSpeftacles to them that have 
 weak eyes,or of Crutches to thenr that have weak Limbs 5 and as uncha- 
 ritable to undo all that will not ule them, whether they need them or 
 not ;j|»^ we can think no better of them, that will fufter none to ufe 
 fuch fSrms, that need them ; or that will fufFer none to pray, but in 
 the words of other mens prefcribing, (hough they are atkaft,asable a* 
 the prefcribers. And to conclude, we humbly crave, that ancient cu- 
 iloms may not be ufed againft themfelvcs, and us ; and that you will not 
 innovate,under the fheltcr of the name of Antiquity. Let thofe things 
 be freely ufed among us,that were fo ufed in the pureft primitive times. 
 Let unity and peace be laid on nothing, on which they laid them not 5 
 let diverfity of Liturgies and Ceremonies be allowed,where they allmv d 
 It. May we but have love and peace, on the Terms that the ancient 
 Church enjoyed them, we (hall then hope we may yet cfcape the hands 
 of uncharitable deftroying Zeal 5 we therefore humbly recommend to 
 your obfcrvation the concurrent Teftimony of the beft Hiftories of 
 the Church concerning the diveriity of Liturgies, Ceremonies, and 
 modal obfervances in the feveral Churches under one and the fmic 
 civil Government : and how they then took it to be their duty to for- 
 bear each other in thefe matters, and how they made them tiot the 
 teft of their Cc mmunion, or center of their peace. Concerning the 
 obfervation of Etfy?fr it felf, when ot!ner Holy dayes, and Ceremonies 
 were urged, were lefle flood upon, you have the judgement of lr€n£m^ 
 and the French Bifhops, in whofe name he wrote in Evfeh, Hijl Eccl.l 5* 
 c\ 23. Where they reprehend Viaor for breaking peice wiih ths 
 
 O Churches, 
 
ChwrchcSj that differed about the day, and the antecedent time of fa- 
 fting, and tell him chat the variety began, before their time?, when yet 
 they neverthelefs retained peace, andyec retain it ; and thedifcord in 
 their failing decIared,or commended the concord of their fiuchjthat no 
 man was iejeftcd from Communion by FiCior^ predeceffors on that 
 account.bui; ri ey gave them the Sacrament, and maintained peace with 
 them, and particularly Poljcarp^ and ^^ic^rwf, held Communion in the 
 £ffc??^ri/i'5notwithftandingchis difference. Bafil Ep?Ji,6^. doth plead his 
 ciufe with the Presbyters^ and whole Clergy of Neccafarea^ that were of- 
 fended at his new Vfalm.'diejAnd his new order of Monafiickj : but he on» 
 !y defendeth himfelf,and urgcth none of them to imitate him,but telleth 
 him alfo of the novelty of their own Liturgy, that it was not known in 
 the time of their own late renowned E^.Gr€g,^hauntaturgut^tt\]ing them 
 that they had kept nothing unchanged to that day of all that he was 
 ufcd to, (fo great alterations in 40 years were made in the fame Con- 
 gregation) as he profeffeth to pardon all fuch things, fo'beit the princi- 
 pal things be kept fafe. Socrat. Hijh EecL /. 5 1 . c. 21. about the ^afler 
 diHcrence faith, that neither the Apofilesj nor the Gofpels, do impofe a 
 yoke of bondage on thofe that betake themfelvcs to the doftrine of 
 Chrift, but left the Feaft of Eajier^ and other Feftivals, to the obfcrva- 
 tionjof the free and equal judgement of them that had received the be- 
 nefits. And therefore becaufe men ufe to keep fomc FcftitOT,for the re- 
 laxing themfelves from labours, fever^ pcrfons in feveral places, do ce- 
 leb rate^ofcuftom^the memorials of Chrifts pallion arbitrariIy,or at their 
 own choice. For neither ovfr Saviour,nor the Apoftles commanded the 
 keeping of them by any La w,nor threaten any mi!l£t,or penal ty,c^c^ It 
 was the purpofe of the ApoiUes not to make Laws for the keeping of Fe- 
 ftlvals, bi'U CO be Authors to us of the reafon of right living, and of pie- 
 ty. And having (hewed that it came up by private cuftom, aiid not by 
 Law, and having ciied Irenxifs-, as before headdetlj, [that thofe that a- 
 gree in tic fame faith, do differ in poinc of Rites and Ceremonies] 
 and inftanciMg in divers,he concludetlj tliat becaufe no man can fhcw in 
 the momiments of Writings any Command concerniiig this, it is plain, 
 the Apoftie? herein permitted free power to every ones mind and 
 will 5 that every man might do that which was good, without being in- 
 duced by fear^ or by necelUty,") And having fpoken of the diverGty of 
 CLiftoms, about the AfTemblie?, M^irriage, Bapriim, &c. He tells us that 
 even among the NovatUns tiienifelves, there is a diverlity in their man- 
 ner of their praying [and that ainong all the forms of Religions and 
 Parties,you can no where litid tv/o,thac confent among themfelves in the 
 manner of their praying] And repeating the decree of the Holy Glioft, 
 
^^15. [ To impofe no other burden but things ncceflary ] he repre- 
 hendeth them, that ncgleding this, will take Fornication as d thing in- 
 different 5 but drive about Feftivals, as if it were a matter of life, over- 
 turning Gods Laws^and making Laws to themfelvesje^c] And Soxdmen 
 Hiji' Ecclef, L 7. c, 18. and 19, fpeakcth to the fame purpofe, and tells 
 uj^hat t\\eNov attain thcmfelvcs determined in a Synod at Sangar in 
 Byt hint a^thu the difference about Ea-jhr being not a ^.ifficient Caufc for 
 breach of Communion, all fhould a bide in the fame concord^and in the 
 fame Affcmblyjand every one fhould celebrate this Feat^ as pleafed him- 
 felf: and this canon they called dct'td'popvy and 0,19. He faith of F/iSfor, 
 and ?9!ycarP^ that [they defervedly judged ic frivolous, or abfurd, that 
 chcfe fhould be feparated on the account of a cuflom, that confentcd in 
 the principal heads of Religion:For you cannot find the fame traditions 
 in all things alike jin all Churchcs.though they agree among themfclvcs] 
 and ir.dancing in fome Countrics^wherc there is but one Bifhop in man/ 
 Cities, and in other Bifhops are ordained in the Villages.] Afcer many 
 ether inflances. he adds [that they ufe not the fame prayers, fingingsof 
 readings, nor obferve the ^metime of u(ing them.] And what Liturgy 
 was impofed upon CeHfi^mine the Emperonr,or what Bifhops or Synodjr, 
 were then the makers of LyturgieSjwhen he himfelfe mtde publick pray- 
 ers for himfelfand auditory iand for his Souldicrs I Euf eb J eviUCenftan^ 
 tmJ.^.c,i^,20yScc. But the diverfity, liberty, and change of Lyturgies 
 in the Churches under the fame Prince,arc things fb well known,as that 
 we may fuppofe any further proof of it to be needlefs. In the conclu/ion 
 therefore, we humbly befeech you,that as Antiquity and the cuftom of 
 the Churches in the firft agesjis that which is moK commonly ,and confi- 
 dently pleaded a§ainflus,that your miflake of Antiquity may not be to 
 our Coll,or paid fo dear for^as the lofs of ourFreedom,for the ferving 
 of God in the work of the Miniftcry to which we are called 5 we befeech 
 you let us not be filenced or cafl out of the Miniflery or Church,for not 
 ufing the Liturgy,Cro{s,SurpUce,knecling at the Sacramentjtill ye have 
 either (hewed the world that the pra6ticc or Canons of the Catholick 
 Church have led you the way as doing it,or requiring it to be done. And 
 make not that fo neceflary as to force men to ie on fuch dreadful terms, 
 which the ancient Churches ufed with diverfity & indifferency of liber- 
 ty ,we befeech you fhew the world fome proofjthatthc ancient Churches 
 did ever ufe to forccjor require Miniflers to fubfcribe to ctieir Liturgies, 
 as having nothing in them contrary V) the word of Go J, or to fwear o- 
 bedience to their Bifhops^beforeyou inipofe fiich things onus, while yet 
 you pretend to imitate Antiquity. And have but the moderation to- 
 wards your bi ethren; as in fiijf cringjor at death^or judgment,you would 
 
 Q 2 moft 
 
moft appear. Remember how unplcafing the remembrance of /uch differ 
 rences about Ceremonies was toBp. Ridley^TLS towards Bp. Hooper ^vf hen 
 they were in prifoniand how the Arriarts fury m ide the Orthodox glad- 
 ly to go to the Churches of the Novatiansyznd meet with them and join 
 with them in prayer,andhad almofl been united with them in the bond 
 of Concord ;if the Novatiam in a ftiffc maintaining of their old ciiftoms 
 had not utterly refufed it ; But yet in other matters they embraced each 
 other with To lingular a benevolence and lovCjthat they would willingly 
 have died for each ocher]as Socrat.teh mHiii-1'2 c. 30. And may we not 
 all here fee our duty ? When Atticm was urg'd to deny to the Novatians 
 the Liberty of thtir meetings witliin the City^he refufed it^bec^ufc they 
 had fuffef d for their faithin the Arriam pcrfecution5&: chang'd nothing 
 in the faith^though they fepi rated from the Church .-and was fo far from 
 violence againft diflenterSjas that he gave large relief to them^that diffe- 
 red from him in Religion,i?ocr/J!t^i Hijl lq.c,^<^. It was the much praifcd 
 faying offheodofius to him that asked him, VVhy he put none to death 
 that wrong'd him[l would I could rather make them that are dead alive} 
 S$crates /.7.t:.2 2.Much more (hould Chriftian Bps.be enemies to cruelty 
 who know that charity is moreeflfential to Chriitianity then this^or that 
 form of Liturgy^or cercmonies.Ifyou think it infuffcrable that wefiiould 
 have difference about fuch things^remember that there wil be no perfect 
 Unity til there is perfeifi Charityjand fanftity^and that deftroy ing one 
 aivnh^r^and confequently deftroying Charity^is an unhappy way to IT- 
 nity.And that Unity is to be held in things neceffiry^S^ liberty in things 
 unneceflary^and Charity in both: remember that it was in a far greater 
 difference^ where Cenjiantine perfwadeth the Chriftians to mutual for- 
 bearance by the example oFthe Philofophcrs, that fuffered differences in 
 abundance of ther opinions, Evfeb, de vita Conjhnt, I. 2. c,6j. And that 
 Va/ens the Arrian was made more moderate, and abated his perfecution 
 of the Orthodox by the Oration of T'/6fwi;i//^.<-55who bid him not wonder 
 at the diirentionso^ChrilVian>Sifor they wercfinalHf compared with the 
 multitude 8d croud of opinions that are among the heathen Philofophers 
 as being more then 300. And that God will by the diverlity of opinions 
 manifeft his glory 3& make men the more reverence him who is fo hardly 
 known] .5(jcr^t. /.•;..(: 27. Thofe that differ from you in thcfe tolerable 
 Cafes cannot change their own Opinions ; But you can^if you will,for- 
 bear hurting of your brethren. Do that which you can do, rather then 
 urge them by unfutable means to that which they cannot do^ Thde are 
 not matters flitiicient to juflifie contentioiij^: ancharitable ufage of your 
 brethren. When many of the Macedonian faftion petitioned the good Em- 
 perour JoviaHHt co depofe thofe that affirmed the Con to be unlike the fa- 
 
. Cii7) 
 thcr, and Co put their party in their pUceSyhe gave them no anfwcr but 
 
 this [I hate contention, and I love and honour them that are addi«^ed 
 to concord] SocratJ,<^,c,2i, [Thcn/aith Et/feb,HtjiJ.S. ci.did the Lord 
 obfcurc the daughter of Sion^and caft down the glory oflfrafl &:c. When 
 thofe that feem'd our Paftors^rejcfting the rule of godlinef^^were infiain'd 
 among thcmfelves with mutual contcntions^Si drove on only thofe con- 
 tentions^thrcatningSjcmulationSj mutual hatred and enmity, & the like. 
 Tyrants profecuted their Ambitions.] VVc thought it no impertinent di- 
 grcffion here to take this occaiion again to crave your exercife of the 
 ancient Charityjand our enjoyment of the ancient liberty inftcad of for- 
 cing the anciently free Liturgyjand Ceremonies^and that by impropoi- 
 tionablc penalties; And if yet we eannot prevail with you,we ihall ftiU 
 beg for peace of the God of peace, where we have better hopes to be 
 heardjand ftiall hold on in fceking it, how illfoever our endeavours may 
 be interpreted or fuececd. And as the good man wept35'ffcr./.4.c.i8.whcn 
 ha faw a woman pompoufly adorned, becaufe he was not fo careful to 
 pleafe God,as fhe was to allure menifo wc fhal confefs we ought to weep 
 that we cannot be more charitable,& laborious in building uptheC^^^rcI? 
 in holinefs and peace,than others arc by^nncharitable courfes,to afHift it. 
 And It (hal be our hope that whether by their labors,^ r their fufferings, 
 God will fervetnd honor himfelf,by thofe many faithful fervants of his, 
 ■whom he hath called into his workjand whofe caufe we plead, and that 
 however they arc uftd they fhal not be unufeful to the ends of their vo- 
 cation. As Theoiloret obferves, H ?/?•/. 4. c. 30. that in a Calamitous time, 
 [the Moderator of the Univerfe raifed up fwch guides a^ were fufficient 
 in fo great a fluftuation, andoppofed the valour of the Leaders, to the 
 greatnefs of the enemies incurfion^Sc gave the beft remedies in the hard- 
 eft times of PeftiJencc,^ fo that the baniihed Pallors did from the utter- 
 moft parts of the earth corroborate their own and refute the ad verfaries 
 by their writings.]And for our fclves,as vtc were truly dcfirous to do our 
 parts to prcfervo your reputation with the flocks, in order to the fuccefs 
 of your Government for their good, and never envied you, even that 
 worldly honour or revenew, which yetfome have tliought unfutable tr^ 
 the fimpltcity andemployment of Chrifts Minifters.-fo if >ou wil neither 
 fuffer us quietly to ferve God or confcionably to ferve you,we (hal be the 
 Icfs foHicitous for that part of our task, from which you have power ro 
 difcharge us. And as B^/J/faid to Vakns the Emperour that would have 
 him pray for the life of his Son[If thou wik receive the^*rue faith,^^ re* 
 ftorethe Churches to Concord,thy fon (hall live. which when he rcfufcd, 
 he faid[The wil of God then be done with thy Son,]^ we fay to you : If 
 you will put on Cliaricyjand promote your brethrens andthe Churches 
 
 peace* 
 
peace, God will honour you, and good men will honour yon, and yoar 
 calling will have advantage by it. But if you will do contrary ^thc Will 
 of the Lord be done with your honors. But know that them that honour 
 him5he will honourjand thofe that defpifc him fhall be lightly efteem'd : 
 and that by the courfe of unch:^ritable violence^which wcdeprecate^ycu 
 will moft deeply wound the Caufe of your Preheniinence, even more 
 than its adverfaries could have done. And if it be the will of God^that 
 fuffcring at home where we havefervcd him^muft be our Lot, we doubt 
 not but he will furnifh us with ftrength, and patience, and we fhall re- 
 member fuch enfamples as Ruffiu recordeth, Hifi* /• 2. c^^. When a mi- 
 litary Bifliop fent his Souldiers^to affatilt 300 fcattcrcd ChrifHans, there 
 appeared a Grange kind ofwarfare*, when the aflaulted offered their 
 necks, faying only, Amia^ ad quid vertijU ? Friend, why camcft thou 
 thither? Orif wcmuft be removed from the land of our Nativity, as 
 Mary told Jvl'tan^ He thank't God that had deprived him of his fight, 
 that he might not fee the face of fuch a man, S$€rat, H(tf./.5»c. 10. So wc 
 (hall take it as a little abatement of our affiiftion^that wc fee not the Sins 
 and Calamities of the people, whofe peace and welfare wcfo much de- 
 fire. Having taken this opportunity here to conclude this part with 
 thefe Requefts and Warnings j we now proceed to the fecond part,con- 
 taining the particulars of our Exeeptionsj and your Anfwers. 
 
 Concerning Morning and Evening Grayer. 
 
 Scft. I . [Rubr. I . We think it fit that the R ubrick fiand M it k^ and 
 4II to be left t$ the difcrettou pfthe Ordinary^ 
 
 ReflyM/e thought the end and ufe more confiderablc than Guftom,and 
 that the Ordinary himfelf (houW be under the rule of doing to edification 
 
 Sc6t. 2. Rub. [For the reafom given in our Anfwer to the i8th General y 
 r^hitheryou refer ifs^ i9e think it fit that the RuLrick continue as it at.] 
 
 Refly. We have given you rcafon enough againft the impoiition of 
 the uiual Ceremonies ; and would you draw forth thofe abfolute ones 
 to increafe the burden ? 
 
 Seft.3. Lords Pr. [Deliver us from evil, nefe TVordsyFor thine is the 
 Kingdom,e^c. are not in 5. Luke, nor in the ancient Copies of St, Matth. 
 never mentioned in the ancient Comments, nor ufed in the t^tin Church, 
 therefore quejiu^ned whether they be fart of the Go^d : there it no reafon 
 that they fhduld be alwayei ufed. 
 
 Reply. VJc(hM not be fo over- credulous i^sto belicvcyou,that thefe 
 words are not in the anticntcopies:It is enough that we believe tha:(omc 
 few ancient copies have thera not j but that the moft(evcn the generality 
 
 exeent 
 
except tliofe few) have tbem.Thc judgcraent of our Engli/h Tranflators, 
 tnd almort all other Tranflators ofMdtth,^nd of die rtyercnd B.of Che^ 
 fiets mnong your fclves, putting the Copy that hath it in his Bible^ (as 
 that which 19 moft rcceiv'dj and approved by theChurch,) do (hew on 
 which fide is the chief authority ; if the few Copies that want it had been 
 thought more authentick and crediblc^the Church o(E)i gland and moft 
 other Churches would not have preferred the copies that have this dox- 
 ology.- And why will you in this contr^dift the later judgement of the 
 Church, cxpreflcd in the Tranflation allowed andinipofed? The *S>- 
 TiMck,'i Ethiofkk^9 and Perfian tranflations alfo have it ; and if the .V;- 
 riack^bc as antient as you your feWes even now alTerted, then the anti- 
 quity of doxology is there evident ; and it is not alccgethcr to be neg- 
 Icftedjivhich by Chemnixm and others is con je^Vured, that Vauh words 
 in Tiw.4. 1 8. were fpokenas in reference to this Doxology. And as Marcus 
 and other Proteftants conclude^it is more probable the Laxines neglefted 
 than that the Greekj inferted of their own heads this fentenee. The .9^- 
 cinians and Arriins have as fair pretence for their exception af^ainft 
 I J^hn 5.637. Mufculm^Mh^{non C9gitant verofimilim effe^ut Gr£Coruvt 
 fcclefia niagis quant Latina^ quod ab Evangeliflii Gr£Cc fcriptum efi^ inte- 
 grtmfcrvarit^nihilqodefuo adjecerit. ^oddeGr£ca eeclefia dico ? vidi 
 ipfe ixetufijjjimunt Evangeliumfecundum Matth. Co die em Chaldaeis & £• 
 iementify & Verbis confer if tum^ in quo Coronis ifia ferinde atque in Gr^^cis 
 legebatur* Nee Chald^i folunty fed & Arabes Chrijiiani parifortftiter cwm 
 Gr^cis oranty 6^ Exeyytf/ar Hebrxum a do&o & celebri D. Sebaft, Mun- 
 {[ero vplgatum* hfiHCipfamQ>ronidentbabefy Cum ergo eonfentiunt h^c 
 in re Hebra^orum^Chaldajorum, Arabium,^ GraECoruni Eeclefia contra, 
 ownes rehquas, tantum tribuitur^ authoritati^y ut quod foU diverfum legiu 
 ab Ev^ngeli(iii tr^itvnt ejfe credatur ; quod vero reliqua omnei concor- 
 diter habent & orant^pro addititio &peregrino habeatur. And that Lukf 
 hath it notjwill no more prove that it was not a part of the Lords Vr/iyer 
 than «11 other omilTions of one Evange!it% will prove thatfuch words arc 
 corruptions \n the other^ that have them. All fet together give ns the 
 Gofpe! fully> anci from all we mufl gather it. 
 
 Se6)[. 4. Lords Pr. often uled, {It ii ufed but twice in the mornings and 
 twice in the Eventng Service^ and twice cannot be called often^much leffe fo 
 '^ften. For the Letany, Communion, Baprifm,^^ they are Offices di^Hn^ 
 fo7}f tnorn'tng and evening pray^-i and it if not fit that any ^f them fiouU 
 want the Lords Prayer.} 
 
 Reply .Wc may better (ay^we ^re required to ufe it fix times every mor- 
 ning than but twice, for it h twic^ia the Common morning prayer^and 
 once in the Letany^Sc oncein the Communion fervice^Sc once at Baptiu*! 
 
 Cwhleh 
 
(I20) 
 
 (which in great Parifhes is ufiial every day) and once to be ufcd by the 
 Freacher in the Pulpit. And if you call thefe diftinft oSces^thatmakcth 
 not the Lords Pr.iyer thefeldomer ufedifarc wcare^the Apoftles thought 
 it fit that many of their prayers Hiould be without the Lordi Prayer. 
 
 S€ft.5.Glor.Patn.[T'^i/ Voxology being fi.polemn Confe(Ji$n of the bleffed 
 Trinity JJmi Id not he tk^ ght a burden to any Chrijiian Liturgy, efpeciaUj 
 being \o ft^ort iis it is : neaher is the repetition ef it to be thought a. vain re- 
 ■petttton,more than His mercy endureth for cver/o often refeated^^hl. 126, 
 We cannot give God too much glory ; that being the end of our ereation^and 
 Jhouldbe the endfff all our Services,~\ 
 
 Kepi}. Though we cannot give God too much glory, we may too often 
 repeat a form of words, wherein his name and glory is mentioned; there 
 is great difference between a Pfaim of praise, and the praifc of our or- 
 dinary prayers ; more liberty of repetition may be taken in Pfalmsjind 
 be an Ornament 5 and there is difference between that which is ufual 
 (in one Pfalm of 1 50. J and that which is our daily courfc of Wor/liip. 
 When you have well proved that Chrifts prohibition of battology cxten- 
 deth not t\i\%(Matth, 6.) we (hall acquiefce, 
 
 Seft.6.P.i5.Ru.2. \_In fuch places where they dofingficc,'] The Rubr. 
 dire&s only fuchftngtng^as is after the manner ofdifiin& readings and we 
 never heard of any inconvenience thereby^ and therefore conceive tbif Ve" 
 mand Xo be needlefs, ] 
 
 Reply. It tempteth men to think they fliould read a finging tone : 
 and to turn reading Scripture into finging, hath the ineonvenience of 
 turning the edifying fimplicity and plainneiTcof Gods fervice into fuch 
 mffeftcd unnatural /trains and tones, as is ufed by the Mimical, and Lu- 
 dicious or fuch as feign themfelves in raptures : and the higheft things 
 (fuch as words and modes that fignifie Raptures^ are mod loathfome, 
 when forced, feigned, and Hypocritically afFeftcd ; and therefore not 
 fit for Congregations, that cannot be fuppofed to be in fuch Raptures 5 
 thi s we apply alfo to the fentcntious mode of prayers. 
 
 Sed. 7. Benedicite. [This Hymn was ufed all the Church overy Cone. 
 Tolet. Can. 1 3. and therefore fhould be continued fiill^ oi well as TcDcum, 
 (Ruffin. Apol. cont. Hieron.) or Veni Creator, which they d$n$toh']e[i 
 g:gainjh Of apocryphal. '] 
 
 Reply. You much difcourage us in thefe great ftraits of time to give us 
 fuch loofe and troublcfome citationsjyou turn us to Ruffin.ApoL'm grofs, 
 and tell us not which of the Councils of Tolet (among at leaft 15.) you 
 mean ; but we find the words in Council 4. But that provincial Spani(h 
 Council,was no meet Judge of the Affairs of the uoiverfal Church,u;uo 
 the univerfal Church ; nor is it certain by their words whether {quem) 
 
 r^C^f 
 
refer not to ( eadem ) rather than ro ( Hjmnnm : ) but if you fo regard that 
 Council, remember that Can. 9. it is buc once a day that the Lords pray- 
 er is injoyned> againft them that ufed it on the Lords day only : and that 
 Can. 17. it is implyed, that it was faid but cnceon that day. The BeKC- 
 diclte is fomewhat more cauteloufly to be ufed than hnmane Comfojitlonry 
 that profefle to be but humane; when the Apochryphal writings that 
 are by the Papifts to be Canonical, and ufed fo like the Canon in our 
 Church, we have the more caufetodefire that a fufficient dil^indlion be 
 ftill made. 
 
 In the Letany. 
 
 Seft. I . The alter ntUns here dejtred are fi nke^ oi If they that made thetfp 
 vpere given to chaage, 
 
 Replj. We bear your Cenfure : bucprofeffe, tfiat if you will defert the 
 produvits of Changers, and rticktothe unchangeable Rule delivered by thi 
 Holy Gholh we (hall joyfully agree with you. Let them that prove mod 
 given to change, from the unchangeable Rule and Enfamples, be taken for 
 the hinderers of o-ir unity and peace. 
 
 Sect. 2. Fr9f?f all other deadly fln^ is better^ than^ From all other halnotis 
 fin] upon the rtafon here given ; hecaufe the rvages of fin U death. 
 
 I^eplj. There is Co much mortal poifon in the Popifh diiVmdion of mor- 
 tal, and venial fin, ('by which abundance of {ins an denyed to be fins at all 
 properly, but only Analogically ) that the (tomack that fearech ir, is not 
 to be charged with niceneffe. The words here feem to be ufdd by way of 
 diftindion, and all [deadly fin] feemeth not to be fpoken of [alliin.] And it 
 fo, your reafon from Rom, 6, 2 3. is vain, and ours firm. 
 
 Se<ft. 3 . From fudden death , as good at^ From djlni fuddenlj^ which there- 
 fore we fray ag-alrfi^ that we may not he unprepared. 
 
 Reply. We added [unprepared] as expoiitory^ or hinting to fhevv the 
 reafon why fudden death is prayed againft, and fo to limit our prayers to 
 that fudden death,which we are unprepared for; there b^ing fome wayes of 
 fudden death no more ro be prayed againft, than death it fclf (imply confi- 
 dered may. When yon fay [from fudden death] is as good as from dying 
 fuddenly] we confelfe it is. But not fo good as [from dying fuddenly , 
 and unpreparedly : We hope you intend not to make any believe , that 
 our turning the Adj:6live to an Adverb was our Reformation, And 
 yet we wondered to hear this made a common jeft upon u?, as from thof,: 
 that had feen oiir papers: Would you h.we had us faid [from fudden and 
 unprepared death?] you would then have had more matter of juft exception 
 againft the words [unprepared death] than now you have againft dyin^ 
 
 R fuddenly : 
 
(n2) 
 
 fuddenly: A man may be well prepared todie fuddenly by Marty rdorn 
 for Chritl, or by War for his Prince, and many other wayes. 
 
 Sect. 4, [^// that travel^] as little lyable to exception as \thofe that travel] 
 and more agreeahkto the fhrafe of Scriftnre^ i Tim. 1.2. 1 will that prayers 
 he made for ^li men,] 
 
 Re fly. An Unlverfal is to be underRood properly, as comprehending all 
 the Individu-Us^ and fo is noi: an indefinite ; And we know not that we are 
 bound to pray for Thieves, and Pyrates, and Tray tors that travel by Land> 
 or Water, on fuch errands as Fa-ix, or the other Powder-plotters, or the 
 Spanish Armido in 68. or as Parry or any that fliould travel on the Ernnd 
 as Cleraent or Raviilacy did to the two King Henry* s of France ; Are thefe 
 Niceties with you f 
 
 Se<^. 5. P. 16* [ The 2d.ColIe6l, &c,']We donot flnd^nordothey fay^rvhat 
 is to he amended In thefe Collets ; therefore to Jay any thing particularly y were 
 to anfvi>er to we k^ow not what,] 
 
 Reply. We are glad that one word in the proper Collects, hath appear- 
 ed fuch to you as needs a Reformation, efpecially wh^n you told us before 
 that the Liturgy was never found fault with by thofe to whom the name of 
 ProteAant molt properly belongs ; ) which lookt upon our hopes of Refor- 
 mation^ almoll as deftru-itively as the PapiiliS Dodrineof Infalibilicy doth, 
 when we dea'.c with them. As for the Collects mentioned by us, you 
 fliould not wonder that we brought not in a particular Charge againlt theai 
 For firft, we had a conceit that it was beft for us to deal as gently and ten- 
 derly as we could with the faults of the Liturgy, and therefore we have un- 
 der our Generals , hid abundance of particulars , which you may find in 
 the Abridgement of the Llncolnfhire Minifters , and in many other Books ; 
 And Secondly, we had a conceit , that yon would have vouchfakd to treat 
 with us perfonally in prefence, according to the fenfe of his Majeflle's 
 Commiirion , and then we thought to have told you particularly of fuch 
 matters : But you have forc'd us to confeffe that we find our felves de-i 
 
 ceived. 
 
 The Communion Service. 
 
 Se£^. I.P. T7.Kyrie.<?. To fa\\ Lord have mercy upon us] after everyl 
 Commandment ismore cjmckj^ndatlive^ than to fay It once at the Clofe ^ a>7d\ 
 why Chrlsilanpsople (hotthl not Hp3'^ their k^ces as k^ their pardon for theirl 
 life forfeited for the breach of every Commandment , and pray for GracA 
 to kse.) them for the time to corns ^ they mufl be more than Jgnorant thatcai 
 fcrHfle. 
 
 Reply 
 
Refly. We thank you for faying nothing againrt our four firft requcQs 
 though we are thought more than ignorant for our fcruple, we can truly 
 fay, VVeare willing to learn. But your bare Opinion is not enough to cure 
 Ignorance, and more. By your reafon, you may make kneeling the Geft- 
 ure tor hearing the Scriptures read, and hearing Sermons , and all ; If you 
 will but inr ervveave prayers , he muft be more than ignorant that will not 
 kneel* The univerfal Church of Chrili was more th an ignorant for many 
 hundred years, chat not only negle6led^ but prohibited Genuflexion in all 
 adoration each Lords day : when now the 20th, o'iSxod, or ^th. of Dent. 
 may not be heard or read without kneeling, fave only by the Clergy. 
 
 " Se6^. 2. P. 1 8. Homilies. Some Livings are fo fmall,thM they are not ahU 
 to maintain a licenced Preacher, and mfnch and the like Ca[es this provijton u 
 neceffary : f^or can any reason he given, tvhy the Mlnlfters reading a Homily > 
 fet forth by common Authority ^ jhould not be accounted f reaching of the Word , 
 as rvell .ts his reading ( or pronouncing by heart ) a Homily ^ or Sermon of hit 
 ojvny or any other mans, 
 
 Refl, When the Ufurper would quickly have brought Livings to that 
 competency , as would have maintained able Preachers , we may not 
 quell ion whether juft Authority will do it. 2//. When abundance of 
 able Minifters caft out , would be glad oflibercy to preach for nothing, 
 this pretence hath no taft, or fenfe in it. 3/7. When we may not withouc 
 the imputation of.uncharitablenefTe once imagine, that your^Lordlliips 
 with your Deans , and other Ofticers , do not value the faving of 
 fouls above money, we may conclude, that you will voluntarily allow 
 fomuch out of your ample Revenues> as will fupply fuch places or many of 
 them ; The rather becaufe we find you chargingthem , as defiring inordi- 
 nately the honours, and wealth of the World, that would hive hid all Mi- 
 nifters to have had loo. //. or 80. ll.fer annpim a piece : andtherefore may. 
 conclude that you will tiki no more , if you hate that fin , more than chey 
 dothatare'accufedofir. But the next place of your Anfwer frighre^h us 
 more ; towhiclTwefay , thu we will not differ with you for th^ name , 
 Whether reading Homilies maybe called Preaching. But we take th-e 
 bbldneffe to fay , That it is another manner of preaching that Chdll and 
 his Apoftles fent men to perform. , and which the Church hith g'oried in , 
 and b^en edified by, ta this day , and which thoufands of Souls have been 
 brought to Heaven by, and which we again defire may be enjoyned; and not 
 i^fc fo indifferent. 
 
 Se6t. 3. Sentences, 
 [ The Sentences tend all to exhort the people to plopu liberality , whether 
 the Obje5i be the Mini ft er , or the Poor , and though fomt of the Sentences 
 
 Kz bs 
 
h Afocry^hal^ they wAy he ufefnt for that, furjofe.'] Why ColleEilm for 
 the f9or , fhould be made 4t another time , there U no reafon given only 
 change defired, 
 
 Refly. 
 
 I, We have ojt told you why the JlpcryphA fhould be ciuteloufly ufed 
 in the Church : That Ufurper that (hould pretend to the Crown > and 
 have a more numerous party than the King, (^thatjhath the undoubted 
 right ) will be lookt upon more fufpitioudy than ordinary rubje6ls. a. It is 
 % fordid thing for Minifters to love money ; and its fordid 5 unlefle in ex- 
 traordinary neceffities, to have them beg, and beg tor themfelves, and beg 
 ander pretence of ferving God , even in times when the Clergy feems ad- 
 vanced. 5. We confefle our felves deceived , in thinking we Hiould have 
 fr©e perfonal debates with you , whicA made us refetve many of our Rea- 
 fons. Rcafonsare, i.Forlefle difturbance. a. Becaufe the peoples af- 
 fei^ions are much more raifed ufually , and fo fitter for returns , when 
 they have received, -^^ Becaufe efpecially ic is mort feafonable to do the 
 Ails of gratitude > when we have received the obliging benefits, and fa 
 fay ( Whit (liall I give the Lord for all his benefits ?, ) when we have par- 
 tj^ked of them, and tooffer our felves firft , and with our felves , what h^ 
 givccb us , unto him , when we have received him , and his grace offered 
 to us. 
 
 Thcfe are the Reafons that brought us under your cenfure of defiring a 
 change. 
 
 SeU. 4. P. 1 9. 5 . Exhort, 
 
 \P'he frjl and thWd Exhort Atloris are very feafonable before the Communis 
 #», to pHt men in mind hw they ought to be prepared , and in what danger they 
 4tret to ame unprepared ; that if they be not duly qualified ^ they may depart^ 
 And be hotter prepared another time, ] 
 
 Reply. 
 
 But is it not more feafonable, thar> in fo great bnfineffe, fuchwarnin<» 
 goe a confiderable time before > Is^ there leifureoffelf-examination, and 
 making reliiturion , and Atisfa6lion», andgoingtotheMinifterfor Coun- 
 fel to quiet his Confcience, &c. in order to the prefent Sacrament? We 
 yet define thefc things may be fooner told them. 
 
 SeU.^. Exc.i, 
 
 [jTe fear this may difcoHr^ige many] Certainly themfelves cannot defire \ 
 that men (honld come to\the holy Communion with a troubled Coufcience , and 
 therefore have r>o reafon to blame the Ch^irch for faying , It is requlfit'e , that 
 ^ten come with a quiet Confcience , and prefcrlbing means for qniitin^ 
 thereof: If this be to dif courage men^it is fit they fhould be difcouraged , and 
 deterred 3 at;d kept from the Communion ^ till they have done all that is here 
 
 direcied 
 
'dheEled hy the Churchy which thej may well do , confderlng that this Exhofm 
 iatlon [hall he read in the Chmsh^ the Sunday or Holy day before, ] 
 
 Re fly. 
 
 But W£ can, and do, defire that many that have a troubled Confcience , 
 and cannot othervvife quiet k, fhould'come to the Communion for reme- 
 dy and not be difcouragcd, or kept away. * 
 
 SeEi, 6> Minlflers tHrrting. 
 
 [" The Mmfler^ turning to the feople, is not mofl convenient throughout the 
 rphole Mlnlftration: when he jpeakj to them as in Leffons^Ahfolutlon^and Bene* 
 dlEilons^ it is convenient that he turn to them ; when be fpeakj forthem to God, 
 it is fit that they fhould all turn another way^as the ancient Church ever did; the 
 Meafons of which you may fee ^ Aug,, lib. 2, de Ser, Dom, in monte. 
 
 Reply. 
 
 It is not yet underftood by us, why the Minifters, or people, ( for, which 
 you mean by [ they all ] we know not) fhould turn another way in pray- 
 er; We think, the people (hould hear the prayers of the Minifter ; if 
 not , Latine prayers may ferve ; and then you need not except againft ex- 
 temporate prayers jbecaufe the people cannot own them; for how can moft 
 of them own what they hear not, whatever it be ? As for Augufi. Reafon 
 for looking towards the Ea(t , when we pray > ( tit admoneatur anlmtu <td 
 fiat ur am exceUentiorem fe convert ere ^ id eflj ad Dominum- cum ipfum corppt^ 
 ejuSi efi terrenum^ ad corf pis exceKentinsy id efiy adcorfns c^lefte convert it uri) 
 We fuppofe you will not expeft that we fhould be much moved by it; if 
 wc fhould, why fhould not we worflip towards any of the creatures vifi- 
 ble, when we can pretend fuch reafops for it > as minding us ot fuperiour 
 things? and why (hould not we look Southward , when the Sun is mtbc 
 South ? 
 
 And we fear the worfhiping towards the Sun^as reprefenring our mind- 
 ing us of Ch rift's heavenly body, is too like to the prohibited worfhiping 
 berore an Image, and too like that woriliipping before the Hoft of Heaven, 
 in which the old Idolatry con lifted, or at leaft which was the I pt roduiiion 
 of it ; of which our Proteftant Writers tre^r at large agVinft th:: P-a-ifls , 
 on the point of Image-Worfhip ; .Seealfo VofiH^ de Idotolatrla, lib, 2. cap^ 
 
 2^,&C. 
 
 [ Jt ap fears by the greatefi evidences of Antiquhy^ that it was ufon the 2 5.- 
 day o/Decemb. S, Aug. in Pfa. 132.] 
 
 Ref/y, 
 It i« not Aug, alone In Pfal, 1^2. that muft tell us which way the great* 
 eftEvidencesof Antiquity go : and his reafoning th.u Jc/?^ muii decreafei^ 
 and Chrift muft encreafe> as proved by 7*^«'s being born when the dayes 
 
 R z decrcjfW 
 
(ll6) 
 
 dscreafe, and Chrlfts being born when the days increafe^doth not much in* 
 .vice us to receive his Teftimony. We conceive the anci.-nc Opinion of Jeru^ 
 falem.znd other Eaftern Chmch^s chat were neere{t to the place.is a greater 
 Argutncnc for the contrary , thin you have here given us for what you thus 
 affirm: We might fet£/7,'p/7^«/*/i{/ againll AHgnftlne ^ and all the Greeks 
 Churchjiill in the midft of Chryfofloms time,vvhen they changed their Opi- 
 nion. And in our time the judgment of the famous Chronologer?,S'f^//^^r, 
 Fernaldii^ .Brofigktoyi^CapellfUyCltJpenhrgieiSyS'^ith mzny others,are not con-^ 
 tempcibie, as fee againft fuch an unproved Affertion as this. 
 
 Se^. 8. 
 [ That our finful Bodies, &c. ) /f can no more hefaldy thofe words dog've 
 greater efficacy to the hlood^than to the body of Chrifl/han when our Jjord,faUh^ 
 This is my blood which .was (lied for you,ind f or. many,for the ^remiffionot 
 fins, &c. And faith not fo expHciteiy of the BodyJ] 
 
 Reply. 
 Sure Chria there incimaceth no fuch diftin6lion as is here intimated : 
 there his body is faid to [ be broken for us 1 and not only for [our bodies. ] 
 SeEh, 9. ao. Com, KneeL 
 \^It is mo ft: requiftte that the Mlnlfler deliver the Bread and Wine Into eve* 
 vy partlcHlar Communicant^ s hand^ and repeat the vpords In the ftngnlar number 
 forfo much as It is the propriety of Sacraments to make particular obflgnation te 
 each Believer y and it is our vlfibU profeffion^ that by the grace of God^ Chrlfi 
 tafied death for every man*'] 
 
 Reply* I. 
 Did notChridknow the propriety of Sacraments better than we, and 
 yet be delivered it in the plural number to all at once,with a [ take yee, eac 
 yee.drink yecfall of ir;]We h'.d rather Rudy ro be obedient to our Mafler, 
 thantcbe wifer chanhe. 2. As God miketh the general Offer , which 
 givech tonoman a perfonal incereft , till his own acceptance firll appro- 
 priate it ; So ic U fie, that the Mlnifter that is Gods Agent , imitate him , 
 when his cx.^mple , andthe reafonofitfoconcern toingigeustoic; Cle* 
 ij-^ens yr lex an Jr. Strojnat. lib. i. Vr ope. Init g'lvech a reafon fas we under- 
 hand him ) fo- the contrary ; that man being a free Agent , muft be the 
 "choofe.ror refufet fo^ himfelf;. ■ . .>. , .1 ocutcv JVneWg'ov t5 AocS 
 
 Kci^^v TMV/^o?^-v i,7nToc(7r^6iv , Ojiemadmod^m Eachart/flam cum t^nldamy 
 fit mos cfi dlvlferlntyVermlttuitfwlculqHe ex pop'flo ej^ partem fumer: i\nd af- 
 ter rendrerb this reafoHipc^'g-ii yotp 7rpo> thv ptV^-|??vi ocppmm Mcii q^\jym 
 , M ffUVticRnfft; ad accurate eulm pirfethque eligendum acfngieKdumy optlmo eft 
 confcientla. 
 
 And thit thing is fo agreeable to your own dodrinal principles, that we 
 fear you dif-relilli ic, becaufe it comes from us. 
 
("7; 
 
 SeB, 1 o. Kneel at Sacra, 
 
 \Concernitig Kneeltrjg at the Sacrament we have given account already : on^ 
 ly thm muchwe adde ^ that vpe cenceive it an erronr to fay that the Serif tnre 
 affrms the AfoHles to have received not Kneeling. The foftnre of the Pafchal 
 Sujrper we kj^iow i but the Inftltpition of the holy bacrament was after Suppey : 
 and what pofiure was then a fed the Scripture is f lent. The Ruhr* at the end of 
 the I E(f, C. that leaves kneeling, crofjing. g^C Indifferent^ is meant only at 
 fnch tlmei as they are not prefer i bed, and required, Bnt at the Encharlft, knel^ 
 tng is expreflj required in the Ruhr, following.^ 
 
 Reply. 
 
 Doubtlefs when Mathew and Mark^f^y k was [as they did eat] to which 
 before it is faid, that [they fate down ; ] and when Interpreters generally 
 agree upon it, this would eafily have fatisfied you, if you had been as wil- 
 ing to believe it , as to believe the contrary. Math.z6.io,2J^ i6. the 
 fame phrafe is ufed v, 26. As 
 
 In verf. 2 1 . where it fheweth, they were ftill iitting : For the fenfe of 
 the R^ubr, if you prove that the makers fo interpret ir^ we fhali not deny it; 
 but the reafon of both feems the fame. 
 
 Seci, 1 1 . Com, three times a Tear, 
 
 [This defire to have the Pari fhoners at liberty-, whether they will ever re* 
 celve the Communion or not, favours of too much nsgleci^ and coldne (fe of affe- 
 Blon towards the ha ly Sacramem : It Is more fitting that order f^ouid'be ta- 
 ken to bring it into more frequent ufe, a6 it was In the frfl^ and befl times ; Our 
 Rubr» is diretily according to the antlent Council :v/Eliberi? C. 8 1 . Gratian. de 
 Confecrat. no man is to be accounted a good Cathollch^ Chrifl:lan that doss not 
 receive three times In a year : The diH-empers which Indlfpofe men to it^ mufh rr » .^ j 
 he correEied, not the receiving of the Sacrament therefore omitted : It is a pit- ^ ^i"^, ^^ 
 tlful pretence to fay^ they are not fit, and m^k^e their fiv their excpife ; Former- 8. 
 ly our Church was quarrelled at for not compelling men to the Communion ^ now 
 for forging men ; how (hould ^e pleafe ? 
 
 Reply, 
 
 We confeffe it is dcfirable that all our di(kmpers,and unfitreffes fhould 
 be healed ; and we defire with you that Sacraments m?y be oftner : But 
 that every perfon in the Parifli that is unfit, be forced to receive, is ihat 
 which we cannot concurre with you to be guilty of« Tvvo fort*-^ we think 
 unfit, tobefoforced (atleaft. J Flrft abundmce of peo-^le,groff:ly igio. 
 rant and fcandaIou<? 3 thic v;ill eat and drink ji'dG,-mcnt to them lei v"es , 
 not difcerning the Lords Body. Secondly, many raelancholy , and otbei- 
 Wife troubled doubting Souls, thati'they (liouid receive the S cramenc 
 before they find themfelves more fie, would be in dar.f^erto go out of 
 their wits, with fear, left it would feal them to deilru<^ion; and a«? the 
 
 Liturgy 
 
(128) 
 
 Liturgy faicb, left the Devil enter into them as into J;<^^ : or at leaft it 
 would grievoufly deje6l them. As formerly, fo now, there is great reafon 
 at once to dedre, that the unprepared be not forced to the Sacrament, and 
 yet that fo great a part of the body of the Church may not be lee alone in 
 your Communion, without due admonition and difcipliiie, that ordinarily 
 negled orrefufe the Churches Communion in this Sacrament : thofc that 
 are fo prophane fhould be kept away, but wichal they fhould be proceeded 
 with by difcipline, till they repent, or are caft out of the Church. 
 
 SeB. 12 
 
 [J'^is Ruhr, is not In the Liturgy of Queen 'EWi^htth^ncr confirmed hy LarVy 
 ^or IS there any great needofrefloring It ; the World being now In more danger 
 offrofanatlon^ than of Idolatry j be fides the fenfeoflt^ Is declared fttfficlenh 
 in the 2^, Article of the Church of Emland : The time appointed we con- 
 ceive fuflficient.] > & 
 
 . Reply. 
 
 Can there be any hurt or danger in the peoples being taught to under- 
 ftand the Church aright? Hath not Bifhoo HaU taushtyouin his life of 
 aRomanift, that would have faced him down? That the Church of Eng^ 
 land is for Tranfubftantiation, becaufe of Kneeling, p. 20, And the fame 
 Bi/liop ( greatly differing from you ) faith in the fame Book, p, 294. But 
 loput all fcruples out of the mind of any Reader concerning this point ^ 
 let that ferve for the upftiot of all, which is exprefly fet down in the fifrh 
 Kubrick in the end of the Communicn fet forth, as the judgement of ths 
 Church o^ England y both in King Edvuard and Queen ElUabeth's times , 
 ( ryote that ) though lately upon negligence ( note upon negligence J o- 
 mitted in the Impreflion ] and fo recites the words. Where you fay, there 
 is no great need, &c. We reply, i . Prophaneneffe may be oppofed never- 
 theleHe for our inftrui^ing the people againft Idolatry. 2. The abound- 
 ing of Papifls who in this point feemtous Idolatrous, ftieweth that there 
 is danger of it. ?, Thecommonneffeof Idolatry through the World, and 
 the cafe oiihzlfraelites of old, Hiew that mans nature is prone to it. 
 4. Prophaneneffe and Idolatry befriend each other; As God is jealous a- 
 gainft Idolatry, fo Oiould all faitfeful Paftors of the Church be, and not re- 
 fufe fuch a caution to the people and fay > There is no great need of it, 
 
 Tublick Bapttfm. 
 
 U Veil they have niade due profeffion of Repe'^tance, &c. We thirk 
 tills defire to be very hard ard. uncharitable, punifhing the poor 
 Infants lor the Parents fai^es ; and giving alfo too great and arbitrary a 
 
 power 
 
power to judge which of his Parifhioners he pleafeth , Atheifts 5 Infideh; 
 Ut:tLKk^^&c. And then in that name to reje6l their Children from being 
 baptized: Our Church concludes more charitably, that Chrift will fa- 
 vourably accept every Infant to Biptlfme, chat is presented by the Church 
 according 10 our prefent order : And this (lie concludes out of Holy 
 Scrip:ures , ( as you may fee in ihe Office of Baptifme ) according to the 
 Pra(flife and DoiSrine ot the Catholick Church, Cypr» £p. 59. Anguj} Ej, 
 a8. & deverb. jipoft. Ser. 14, 
 
 Wc perceive you will ftick with us in more than Ceremonies ; To your 
 Reafons we reply, i . By that reafon^all the Children of all Heathens or 
 Infidels in the World fliould be admitted to Biptifm; becaufe t hsy fhould 
 not be punifhed'for the Parents fakes. 2. But we deny that it is ( among 
 ChritVians that believe Original (in ) any abfurdity to fay , that Children 
 are punifhed for their Parents fakls, 3. But yet we deny this to beany 
 fuch punifhment at all , unleffe you will call, their non-deliverance a pu. 
 nifliment. They arc the Children of Wrath by Nature, and have Original 
 hniThe Covenant of Grace that giveth the faving benefits of Chrift, is 
 made to none but the Faithful, and their feed. Will you call this a punifh- 
 ing them for their Fathers fakes 5 that God hath extended his Covenant 
 to no more ? Their Parents infidelity doth but leave them In their Origi- 
 'nal Sin , and Mifery 5 andisnotfurtheritfelf imputed to them, If you 
 knowof any Covenant or promife of Salvation made to all withouc con- 
 dition,or to Infants, or any other condition or qualilicationj but that they 
 be the feed of the Faithful dedicated to Godi Yon (hould do well to (i^c\v 
 it us , and not fo flightly pafle things of fo great moment , in which you 
 miglK much help the World out of darkneffe , if you can make go«d what 
 ypii intimate ; If Indeed you mean as you feem to fpeak , That its uncharl. 
 tableneffe to punifh any Infants for the Parents fauh:s,and that a non-liber- 
 ation is fuch a punifliment , then you muft fuppole rhat all the Infant-; of 
 Heathens Jews, and Turks are faved (that dye in Infancy, j or ehe Chrift 
 is uncharitable; And if they are all faved wichouc-B ixifm, then Biptifm 
 is of no fuch ufe y or neceffiry ; as you feem to think : What then is their 
 priveledge, of the feed of the Faichful, that they are holy, and that the Co- 
 venant is made with them,and God will be their God? We fear you will a- 
 gain revive the Oplnon of the Anabaptlils amon<^ the people , when they 
 obfe^'ve that you have no more to fay for the baptizing of the Childreia 
 of the Faichful, than of Infidels, Heathens,and Acheiftj. To your fecond 
 Obiec^ion we anAver; You \vill drive many a faithful labourer from the 
 work of Chrirt , if ^e may not be in the Miniilry , nnleffe he will b^^pcife 
 the Children ofHeaihcns^ Infidels, and Excommunicate ones, before 
 
(1305 
 
 their parents do repent : And the firft queftion Is nor, Whofliall betbe 
 judge ? But , ?yhetherwe muft be all thiH forced ? Is not che Queftion as 
 great, Who fhall bz the judge of the unfitne'fle of perfohs for the Lords 
 Supper ? And yet j there , you think it not a taking too much upon us to- 
 keep away the fcandalou?, if they have their Appeals to you? And is it in- 
 deedfa power too great and arbitrary Jto have z indicium difcrttimls^hovit 
 our own A6ls ; and not to be forced to baptize che Children of Heathens 
 againltourConfciences ? Who judged for the Biptizers in the Primitive 
 Church 5 what perfons rhey fhou Id baptize ? We a6l but as Engines un- 
 der you, not a? Men, if we muft not ufe our Reafon; and we are more mi- 
 ferable than brute'? or men , if we muft be forced to go againft our Con- 
 fciences, unleiTe you will fave us harmlifTe before God : O that in a fair 
 debate you woulJ prove to us that fuch Children as are defcribed are 
 to be bapcized , and that the Minirters that baptize them , muft not havfi^ 
 povTer to difcern whom to biprize. But who mean you by the Churches ^ 
 that muft prefent every Infant that Chrift may accept them ? Is every In- 
 fant firft in the promife of pardon? flf fo^fliew us that promife) and then 
 fure God will make good that promife , though Heathen Parents prefent 
 not their Children to him) (^ as your grounds fuppofe; ) if not, then will 
 the fign fave thofe that are not in the promife : But is it the Godfathers 
 that are the Church? who ever called them fo? And if by the Ctiurch 
 you mean th". Minifter , and by prefentlng , you mean .baptizing them , • 
 than any Heathen's Child that a Minifter can catch up and baptize fhall be 
 faved : which if it could be proved , would perfwade us to go hunt for 
 Ch'ldren in Tmkie, Tanarypi America^ and fecretly baptize them in a ha*' 
 biCjthat lliould not make us known. But thsre is mo:-e of fancy than charity- 
 in thisjnnd Chriii never invited any to him,but the Children of the promife 
 to be thus prefenced and bi prized. 
 
 ScEl, 5, P. 2;r. 
 [ And then the Godf others, ^c. ) h is an enoniotu doBrine^ and the ground 
 of many ethers ^ and of mar.y of your Exceptions , that Children have no other 
 right to Baftifm than in their ^' agents right. The Churches Primitive fraEiife 
 forbids Uto he left te the phafptre of Pare^^ts ^whether there [hall he other Sure-* 
 ties or no ? h is fi^ we jh-^uld ohfcrve Crzrefnlly the fraUlfe of venerable Anti" 
 cj.nU J y as they de/ire Prop, 18.] 
 
 Kepfjt. 
 We ronieclure the. word*; that con. lude your former fubjeiSl being mif* 
 pliced, are intended as your Anfwer co this : and if all the Children of any 
 for*- in the World 'Jiat are b'ouehr to us , muft by us be baptized without 
 ^iftin(^ion, indeed its nogrea^marcerwhat time wehave notice of ir, 
 
 IS 
 
IcfccoieSwcdifferiaDoiSriQc chough we fubfcribc the fame ArtN 
 clcs we earncftly dcfire you diL^inc^tly to tell uj , what is the Infants ti- 
 tle toiBapcirmc , if it be not to bc> found in the Parent : AlTign ir, and 
 • prove ic when yog have done, as well as we prove their right as they are 
 ' ( the feed of Believers dedicated by them to God ) and then we promiic 
 tococfcnt.-Icsftrangeto ustohear fomtich of the Churches Piioaitivc 
 pra^tiie where fo little evidence of it is produced , -^-^g' ^f. ^3» talketli 
 not of Primitive pra6life.*^^ mV/o «^^//^/V/c; was it foin the ApolVies 
 days? And afterwards you prove not that ic was the judgnncnt of the Ca- 
 tholick Church, that bare Sponfers inilead ofPircnc5, Pro-parchrs or 
 Owners of the Childrenjmighc procure to the Children ofali Infidels a 
 citlc 10 Baptifme, and its benefits. Such Sufceptorsasbccanrie the Own- 
 ers or Adopters of the Children, are to be diftinguiflied from tholc that 
 pr<? f(?r/»^ ttand by for an hour during the baptizing oftheCnildren, and 
 c\cr atrerleave themtoiheir Parents .'who as they have the natiiral in- 
 tcicii in theni> and power of their dilpofal, and the Education ot them> 
 fo are fitted to covenant in their names. 
 
 [Thi Font uftially flands as it did In Primitive tlmesy at cr near the Church 
 floor ^ to fignlfy that B/iftifmTvas the enterance Into the i.hnrch myfiicaly we are 
 all i;aftiz,ed inf) one bodjy i Cor. 12. 13. and the people may hear i^ell enough. 
 Jf joiditi& all other waters -he not fo far,fantiified by Chrlft^as to be the matter 
 ofBaptif/^fWhat authority have we ^0 baptizes f and fur e his Baptifm was De- 
 dicatio Biptifai.] 
 
 Re^l, Our lefs difference of the FoD.r,and flood Jordan i$ almoft drown- 
 ed in the greater before going^bac to the firft we (ay that we conceive the 
 ufual IcicAiaiion for the peoples hearing, is to be preferred before your 
 . Ceremonious poficion of it. And to the lecond we lay 5 that dedlcatio bap^ 
 tifml is an unfitiDg phrafcmd ycc if it were nor,whiL's that to the laodi- 
 ficationof Jordan ^ and all other waters ? Did Ctirift fanil:ify all Corn, or 
 "^Bread,or Grapes? or Wine to an holy ufe? when he adminiiired the Lords 
 Supper ? Sandiif y ing is iepirating to an holy ufe ^Biit the flood Jordan and 
 . all other water is noc feparaccd to this holy ufe, lo any proper fenfe : No 
 naorc than all mankind is lanj^ified to the Pnetlly Otiice> becaufc men 
 were made Pf lefts. 
 
 [It hath been accounted reafonable^ and allowed by the befi Law;, that Guar^ 
 dians (honld Covenant and contr^^ for their Minors to their benefit: by the fame 
 right y the Charch hath appointed Sureties to uadertakefor Children^' when they 
 enter into Coven ant -with Ciod by Baptifn ; And this general pra^ice\ofthc 
 Church is enough to fat is fit thofe'tffftt doubt,] 
 
Kef I. I. Whomadethofe Sureties Guardians of the Infants that are 
 .neither Parents, nor Pro- pare nts , nor Owners of them ? We are noc 
 new fpeaking againftSponfors t But you know that the very original of 
 ihofe Sponfors, is a gteat Controverfie : And whether they were not at firft 
 moft properly Sponfors for the Parents that they fhould perform that pare 
 they undertook fbccnufemany Parents were Defertors, and many proved 
 negligent ) Sponfors then excluded not Parents from their proper under- 
 taking, but joyned with them ; God-fathers are not the Infants Guardi- 
 ans with u.?, and therefore have noc power thus to Covenant and Vow in 
 their name: we entreat you to take heed of leaving any Children indeed out 
 of the mutual Covenant chat are baptized ; How are thofe in the Covenant 
 thaccannoc confenc chemfelves, and do icnotbyany thac cruly reprefenc 
 them,norhaveany authoricy toa6las in their names ? The Authority of 
 Parents being moft unqueftionable ( who by nature, and the Word of God, 
 have the power of difpofing of their Children, and confequently ofchoo- 
 fing and covenanting for chem J Whyfhould it notbe preferred? atleaft 
 you. may give leave to thofe Parents that defire ir, to be the Dedicators of, 
 and Covenanters for their own Children, & not force others on them whe- 
 ther they will or no. 2. But the queftion is not of Covenanting, but profef- 
 fing prefent actual believing, forfakiiig, ^>:c. In which, though we believe 
 the Churches fenfe was found, yetwedeftrethacall things,, that may ren- 
 der ic iyable to mif-underftanding, may be avoided. 
 
 Receive remiffion of fins by JpirifH^l RegenerAtion^] Mofi proper for Baptifm 
 is our (pirttual Regeneration, S, John '^Jlnlefs a man be born again of Water 
 andthe Sflrltjdcc. u4nd by this is received remiffion of flny Ads 2, 3, Re- 
 pent, and be baptized every one of youj for the remilTion of Iins,. So the 
 Creed ^one Baftlfmfor the remljfiofi of fins.'] 
 
 Repl, Baptifnijas an outward Adminiftratfon, isour vifible Sacramental 
 Regeneration : Baptifm as containing, with the Sign, the thing (Tgnified, 15 
 ©ur fpiritual real Regeneration. As we are regenerated before Bapcifm) (asf 
 you know adijt believers are. J fo we cannot pray to receive remilTion of 
 iins by that fame Regeneration renewed. As we are regenerated really in 
 JBaptilm ; that Rj^generacion and RemilTion, are conju nil benefits : But if 
 Baptifm at once give Regeneration and Remiffion, it follows not thatic 
 gives Remiffion by Regeneration : But as Regeneration comprehendeththe 
 whole change (real or Phyficalj and relative; fo we acknowledge, that as 
 the part is given by the whole, you may fay that Remifllon is given by Re- 
 generation, but more fitly in it, than bf it ; But we are not willing to make 
 more adoe about words than needs. 
 
 {we cannot' In faith fay that every, € hi It^h^t is hftptl^.tdis regenerates &c.] 
 Seeing th^tCods Sacrame/Jts h/tve their efftds ^ rvherff the Receiver doth not 
 
 ponerc; 
 
(121) 
 
 pone re obicem,p^^ t^i^y har ngamfi them(whlch ChMren cannot do» ) we may 
 fay in faith of every Child that is baptized^ th^ttit is regenerated by Gods Holy 
 Spirit^ and the denyal of it tends to Anabapifm^ and the contempt of this holy 
 Sasrament^asnothingworthy nor matertaly whether it be admtniftredto chiU 
 4ren or voi Concerning the Crofswe refer to onr Anfrver to the fame in general, 
 RefL AH Gods Sacraments attain their proper end: But whether the In- 
 fants of Infidels be the due Subje(^s, and whether their ends be to feal up 
 Grace and Salvation to them that have no promife of it , or whether it be 
 only to feal the Covenant to believers and their ^t^d^, are Queflions yec un- Tir„ f . 
 decided, wherein we mull entreat you not to expe6^ that we fliould impli- 
 citly believe you ; and it \s as eafy for us to tell you^that you are promoting 
 Anabaptifm, and much more eafy to prove it; We take thofe but for words 
 ofcourfe, 
 
 PRIVATE BAPTISM. 
 \jVe defire that Baftifm may not be adminiflred in a private place*'] And fo gg^^ g. 
 dorce^ -where it may be brought into the \ubHc\^ Congregation. But fince our 
 Lord hath faid^s/]oh,^, Unleffe one be born of Water and the Holy Ghof}, 
 he cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. J^e tl-M^k^it ft that they (hould 
 he Baptiz,ed in private^ rather than not at all ; It is appoi'/ited vow to be done by 
 the lawful Minifier, 
 
 %jft. We mud: need^ fuppofe you are dlfputing with Procelimcs, 
 vvho ordinarily fhew the Papifts that that Text, J^?^.^. afferceth no abfolure 
 necefficy of Baptifme to falvation. But vve believe as well as you, thn x is 
 the regular way of folemn Initiation into th^ Covenant and Church of 
 Chrift, which none that indeed are the Children of the promife fnould 
 negle6l. As Coronaiion folemnizeth his entrance upon the Kingdome , 
 that had before the title ; And as Marriage folemnizeth that which before 
 was done by confenc ; So Baptifme folemnizeth the mutual Covenant, 
 which before had a mutual confent 5 and none is author! fed to confent foe 
 Infants but thofe that by nature, and Gods Law, have the power of difpo- 
 fingofthem, andwhofewillis/»/<r;?/^//<7r^«/j the Childrens will: It fo- 
 lemnly invelleth us In what we had an Antecedent right to> and therefore 
 belongs to none but thofe that have that right ; And this we are ready to 
 make good by any fair Debate that you will allow uc. 
 
 [ Nor is any thing done in private reiterated in pfiblicl^, but the folemn r^- 
 ception into the Congrtgaiioyi^-with the prayers for him^and the publich^declara'^ 
 tion before the Congregation of the Infants now made by the God- fathers , tha^ 
 the whole Congregation may teflifle againfl himjf he does not perform it, which 
 the Ancients made grea* nfe <?/ . ] % 
 
 KeplyX>o you r.oc fay in the Rubr. ( And let them not doubt ^ but the 
 Child fo baptizes d ii lawfully and ffiffclently baptised j and ought not to he 
 
 S z baptiz^ed * 
 
haftlz^ei again,) And after (Jctrtifj yon that in this cafe all Is voeU doneyUc.^ 
 And yet you do no: renew ali the Baptifm^l Covenant, renouncing the 
 flefli, tie. ?.nd ingaging into the ChrilUan belief; And that you may fee thac 
 the Church of EngUijk takech not all Infants infallibly to be regenerated by 
 Baptifiii, (unlefle you grant that they r,epent to the fubftance of Baptifm) 
 ■ the bipcifmal prayer is here ufed, for the fore baptized, [that God will 
 give his ho' y Spine to this Infanr, thac he being horn again, and made heir 
 ot everlafHrg Salvation,^(r.] which (hewerh chat he is now^ fuppofed to bs 
 rtgenermdm non rege^trMpuX^o they pray for his regeneration, whom they 
 account regeneratellready ? You mu{| either confefs that there they repeat 
 much of the fubftance of B.iptifm,andtake theChild as not bapti2ed,or clfe 
 that they take the bapcizedChild CO be not regenerate. And then w* 
 may well take them for unregcnerate, thac (licw no fignj of ir, at years 
 of difcrctioD,but live a carnal and ungodly life, though they can fay the 
 Catcchifm , and feek ConfirmatioD. 
 [.r; Oi\S\zC ATECHISM. 
 
 ^* [ThoHgh divers have been of late l^aptiz-ed vfithoat G od- fa then, yet man f 
 h^ve been bafti^ed mth them and thofe m,ty a^fwer the Oueflionsy as they are: 
 the yefl mpifl anfwert according to trnth^ But there's no reafon to alter the Rulf 
 ofiheCatecblfmyfsrfomemens IrregHlarltles, 
 
 %jpL If you will have aCacecdilrric proper ro thofe that hadGodfa- 
 
 -thci^. give leave to othets to ufc occrhtt wilrtcach them as you fay, to 
 
 anl wer according to tru h • And let us ia the fame have tbat liberty , of 
 
 leaving out the doubtful Opinion of Godfathers and Godmothers, and 
 
 that which we think too childi(h a beginning, (what is your name,) and 
 
 ktusui'ecnethat fpeaks more ofthcncccffary Doctrines of Salvacion> 
 
 and nothing but ncceffarie?, 
 
 A. 2 1 [/^^ conceive this expreffisn as fafe as that which they defire^ and m:re fully 
 
 ex'prejfng the Efficacy oftheSacrament^accordlng to St, Vnilj the i6y and 27^ 
 
 cfGA. ^.H^here S'Viul proves phem all to be Children of God , becanfe they 
 
 •ivere baptized^ and in their Baptifm had pHt onChrifi; If Children, then 
 
 Heirs, or which is all one, Inheritors, Rom. 8. 17. 
 
 Repl. By Biptifme P/?*/ means not the Carkale ofBiptifme, butthc 
 B^ptifmal dediGation^, and covenanting wirh God j They that do this by 
 themfclves, ifatage^or by Parent? , or Pro-parents authorized (if In- 
 fants) rincerc!y5tiC truly members of ChrilhSc ChilJrcnot Godj,& Hdrs 
 of Heaven ; They that do this bat hypocritically* and \erbally as Simon 
 Magfis did , 2: t vifibly fuchasrhe others are really. But really arcftill ia 
 the gall ofbitt^rneCcjan:] bond of iniquicyjand have no part or lot inthij 
 bufineffe, their hearts beingnot right in the hghtof God. Thisij that 
 txuth which we are ready to makt good. 
 
 fVe 
 
[m concehe thefrefent Tr an flat ion to be agree Me to manj ancUnt Copies^ z^. lo 
 therefore the change to he needleffe. ] ♦ • Ccm,* 
 
 . i?r/>/. Whicamunt Copy hath (ihc Seventh day) io the end of ihs 
 fourth Commandemcnt klkad of the Sabbath day ? Did King James 
 caufcthc Bible to be new traDilitcd to lb little purpofe , We muft . 
 bcir you witneiTc 3 that in rome Cafes you are not ^ivcn to charge. 
 
 [ My duty towards God, &e.) It is not trne that there is nothing In that « , 
 'Anfvfer which refers to the 4th. Commandernent'^ for the lafl vpcrds cfthe An- ' '^' 
 ftver do orderly relate to the la§i Commandement of the fir ft 7 able , rvh'ich is * ' 
 the fourth*'] 
 
 Repl, And think ybu indeed that the 4th. Commandement obligeth 
 you DO more to one day in fevcn, than equally ( to all the days of your 
 life) this Expoiit ion may make us think that fomc ate mere ferious , 
 than clfc we could have imagined in praying after that Commandement 
 Lord have ntercj upon us-, and gncii? e our he art i to k/ep this L^tv, 
 
 [ Two only as generally necefiary to falvation , S'c Thefe words are a ^^^« ^*. 
 Reafon of the Anfroer that there are two onljy and therefore not to he left out* ] 
 
 RefL The words fccm to imply by di'iin6lion , ihar there may be o- 
 thcrsnoc foncceflary, and the Lord? S'lpper was not by the Anticnts 
 taken 10 be nccelTary to t he falvation of all. 
 
 [ We defire that the entrin« of Infants, &c. ) the effeEiofChUdrens Bap. Sed. ^, 
 ttfm 5 depends neither upon their own prefent a^ual Faith and Repentance , 
 T^htcb the Catechlfm faith cxpreflj^ they cannot perform-. Nor upon the Valth^ 
 and Repentance of their natural Parents , or Pro-parents , or of the'r Godfa~ 
 therSy or Godmothers ; bat upon the Ordinance and Tnflltutisn cfCh'ljf : But. 
 it isrequl(ite that when they come to aje^they (honld perform thefe Conditions 
 of Faith and Repentance ^ for wl.lch alfo their Godfathers and Godmothers 
 charitably- under tooh^oH their behalf* And what they do for the Inf.int in this 
 C/?/>, the Infant himfelf is truly f aid to do^ as in the Courts of this Klngdomc 
 dally , the Infant does anfvper by his G-aufdlan ^ and it is uf^al for to do ho' 
 wage by proxy ^ and for Princes to marry by p^oxy. For the further jufllfica^ 
 tlon of this Anfwery See St, Aug. Ep.z^. ad ^onifac. Nihil 2 Hud credere 
 quara fidem habere ; ac per hoc cum refpondenir Parvuluni credere qui 
 fidei nondum habet afte6^um , rcfpondecur Fidem hibere propter fidei S> 
 cramentum & convertere fe ad Deum propter Crnverfionis S.-icrnmentum , ' 
 quia & ipfa refponiio ad celebratiorem pertlnec Sac'-amenti : itnque par- 
 vulum,& (ir.ondwm fides ilia quge in credentitim voluncace con(iflit , tamcn 
 ipfi'us fidei Sacrr-cmentum, fid«lem facir. ] ^ 
 
 Repi, I. You remove not all the inconvenience of the words that ferm- 
 etb to import what yo'^^ your felves difclalm. 2.We know that t he effecit' 
 of i^aptifm, do depend on all the neceffary con-caufes on Gods mercy , ocr 
 
(I30 
 
 'Chrifts merk?, on the Inflitution, and onBaptirmeicfelfaccordihgtoits 
 ufe 3 as a delivering invefting Sign , and Seal; and they depend upon the 
 promife fealed by Bapcifm ; and the promife fuppofech the qualified fub- 
 jecl, or requifice condition in hini> that fliall have the benefit of ir. To tell 
 us therefore of a common Caufe^ on which the effect depends, W^. the Ini 
 iHcution of Baptifm ic feif, when we are enquiring after the fpecial condi-. 
 lion that proveth the perfon to be the duefubje6t, to whom both Promife 
 and Baptifm doth belong ; This is but to feem to make an Anfwer. Either 
 all baptized abfolucely are juftified and faved, or not : If yea, then Chri- 
 lUanity is another kind of thing than Peter or Patil underftood^that thought 
 it was not the waHiingof water , but the anfwer of a good Confcienceto 
 God : Then let us catch Heathens and dipthem^ and fave them in defpite 
 of them, But if any condition be requifite (aswearefure there is) out 
 Qiieliion is, What it is ? and you tell us of Biptifm it felf. Did ever ^ti^ 
 fufl. jure 5 vel injuria , ?.ffi:m, that every Infant was to be eOeemed a Be- 
 Tiever? We grant with -/^^/?/»5 that Infants of Believers, /jr^fr^r 5/icr^- 
 mentum fidei ^ are vifibly and profeffedly lo be numbred with Believers ; 
 but neither jiuflin nor we, will ever grant you that rhis is true of all thac 
 you can cacch,and ufe this form of Baptifm over, T/ie Seal will not fave 
 rhem that have no part in the Promife. 
 ^^^* 7« [7 he Catechifm is not intended as a -whole Body of Divinity ; hut as a Com- 
 ?*• s8* jrehenfion of the Articles of Faithy and other BoEirines njoft neceffary to SaL 
 vation ; and being -loort^ is fitteflfor Children^ and Common -people ; and as it 
 was t ho tight fuffic lent upn mature deliberation andfo is bj us.] 
 
 RepL The Creed, the Decalogue, and the Lords Prayer, contain all that 
 is abfolucely neceft^uy to Salvation at leaft. If you intended no more- what 
 need you mak^ a Catechifm ? If you intend more, why have you more? But 
 except in the very words of the Creed, the effentials of Chriftianity are left 
 out; IfnoexpIiLMtion be neceffary, trouble them with no more than the 
 Text of the Creed, c^^*. If explication beneceflTary, let them have it 5 Ac 
 ieaft in a larger Catechifm, fitter for the riper. 
 
 CONFIRMATION. 
 
 Scft X ^ ^^ ^^ evident that the meaning of thefe words is that Children Baftizjed , 
 Rub. lA'^d dying before they commit arl'Aal Sin^ are nndottbtedly Savedy though they 
 he vot Confirmed ; wherein we f^e not ivkat danger there can be of mi (leading 
 the vulgar^ by teaching t'.em truth : But there tnay be danger in this defireof 
 having thefe word,- expunoedj .is if they were falfe ; for St, Av(Xinfajes y He 
 ii an Infidel that dejires them to be truc^ Ep. 2 ^ , ad Bonifac. J 
 
 Eef!y^ 
 
(1375 
 
 Eepl. Whit all Children Saved, whether tTieybeChJIdrenofthepro- 
 tnifcor no ? Or can you (hew us a Text that I'aith ( whoever is Bapuz,edy 
 (hallhe SaveU^) The Cocnmon- Praytr-Book plainly fpeaksotche n -n- / 
 neccfl^iyofUndioDjConfirmadoD, and other Popifh Ceremonies and 
 Sactamcnis> and mcaneth chat r;^ jartt Ec cleft <e^ they have all ihings 
 nccedary toSahatioD, and ate undoubtedly Saved, fuppoftn^^ them the 
 due Subje6ls, and that nothing be wanting ex fane Jul WLiich certainly 
 is not the cafe of fuch as arc not Children ot LhePromilijand Covenpnr. 
 the Child of an Heathen doth not pof7ere obipem a(9:u*Hy, qno mhus h. p- 
 ;^fr«r, and yet being baptized is not laved, on your own reckoning, as 
 we undcriland you,) therefore the Parent c^Ti^Qnoeobkemy and ei- 
 ther hinder the Bipiifm or effed , to his Infani ; Anftin fpeaks not . 
 there of all Children whatever, but thofe that are offered |?r/* all^rum 
 Jfiritualew volu^cattm, by the Parents ufually, or by ihofe thar o'^ n them 
 after the Parents be dead, or they expofed, or become their? : He fpeaks 
 alio of what may be done, & de eo qui peri non ^ofe urbitratur : But our 
 queftion is, what is done, and not what God can do.* Oar great quefti- 
 on i?, what Children they be that Baptifm belongcth to, 
 
 \_Afterthe Catechifm we coneelve that it is mt a fujficient qnaUfcatioft^^^^^'''. 
 tcc,'\ Wfi conceive that this qualification Is required rather as neceffary, than * 
 as/nfficient ; and therefore it is the duty of the Mimfier of the place , Can, 
 di. to prepare Children In the befl manner ^ to be prefentedtothe Bifhopfor 
 Confirmation'^ and to inform the Blfhop of their fitneffe . but fubmlttlng the 
 judoementto the Bi (hop, bothofthis^ and other qualifications and not that 
 the Bishop [hould be tyed to the Minifi:ers confent. Compare this Rubr. to the 
 fecond Ruhr, before the Catechlff^3 and there Is required what is further necsf' 
 fary andjufficient. 
 
 RepL I. if we have all neceffary ordinarily , we have tliat which is fnf- 
 ficient adejp^ there is more ordinarily necefiary, then to fay thof^ 
 words. 2. Do you owe the King no more obedience? Already do 
 ycu contridi-f his Declaration, which faich. Confirmation Oiall be 
 performed fbythe inform^fion, and with i he confent: of the Minifhr 
 of the .place,) But if the Miniitcrsconrer^t OvU rot be neceiiary ,.rake 
 all the'chargc upon your own fouler, and let your ibules be aniwerabie 
 
 for all. 
 
 [They fee ffo need of Godf^jhers here] The Co7rmlers cf the Llttirgy d'd.Scd: :i 
 andfo doth the Church; that there may be a wltncffe of the Cor.firwn-^^^* - 
 t\on?\ 
 
 %epl. It is like to be your own work as you will ufc ir, an:] wees n- 
 not binder you from doing it in your own way. But are Godfatheri- ro 
 trnre thanwitnefies? &c. 
 
(138) 
 
 {This fnffofeth that all chlldretjy ^c,'\ It faffofeth, And thdttrnly^th ai 
 Vf children were at their Baftifm, regenerate hy Water and the Holy Ghojfy 
 and had forgiven mto them the for give neffe of all their Sins ; and it Is chari^ 
 talply prefnmedy that^notwithftandlng the frailties and flip of their Child^ 
 hood, they have not totally lofl , what was In Baptifm conferred upon them , 
 and therefore adds ^ Strengchen them wc befeech thee, O Lord, with ths 
 Holy GhoR, the Comforter, and daily| encreafe in them their mani- 
 fold gifts of Grace > &c. None that lives in open Jin oHght to he Confirm" 
 <d,] 
 
 Repl. I. Cbildrcnbaptizcd without right cannot bcprefumcd to be 
 really regenerate, and pardoned. 2. We ipeak only of thofc ihat by 
 living in open (in, do (hew theofifcUes to be unjuftifyed ; and thefe you 
 coisfclie fhould noc be Confirmed. O ihat you would but pradlifc that ; 
 If nor, this Confelfion will witneff^ againit you. 
 '^' ^ ?• [ Before the impofition of hands &c, 1 Confirmation is referved to the 
 ^^^* Bifhop^ in honorem Ordinls ; To hlefe^ being an AB of Anthority ; fo was it 
 vfold^ iS"^. Hierom> Dialog, Adv, Lucifer, faies^ It »^ totius orbis con- 
 fenfio ^n hanc par.em. And St. Cyprian to the fame pnrp'fcy Ep. 7 3 . And 
 »Hr Ch'trch doth every where pyofeffe^ as he ought, to conform to the Catholick^ 
 nfwes of the Primitive times ; from which capijelejly to depart, argues rather 
 love of Contention than of Peace. The referving of Confirmation to the Blfhopy 
 dorh argue the dignity of the Bijhop above the Presbyters^who are not dlowed to 
 Co ifirm ; but does not argue any excellency in Confirmation^ above the Sacra^ 
 ments, 5f Hierom argues the quite contrary ^ ad Luci^ciD. 4. That bc'^ 
 caufe Baptifm was allowed to be performed by a Deacon , but Confirmation on* 
 ly by a Bifbop ; therefore Baptifm was m^fl neceffary, and of the greateft va- 
 lue -^ The mercy of God alloivlug the mofi necsffary means of Salvation, to be 
 admlnlflredby If'ferlour Orders y and rejiraining the lejfe necejfary y to the 
 higher^ for the honour of their Order, ^ 
 
 RipL Oihat wehidthePrimiiiveEpifcopacyj and that Bifhopjhad 
 no more Churches to over lee than in the JPrimitive tirnfis rhey hid, 
 and 'ben we would never fpeak again^ this refervationot Confirmation 
 to the honour of the B iliop ; But when that Blfhop of one Church, 
 is turned into that Bill:iopof many hundred Churches, and when he is 
 now a Biniopohhclowefi ranckihatwaj an Arch-bi(hop, whenArch- 
 bidiop?? flrli came up;,ani fo vvehavc nor really cxiRcnt. any meerBi- 
 ^lo.'S, ffuch as the Aotients knew) at aU>but only Archbifhops and rheit 
 Curates ; marvel not if we would not have Confirmation proper to Arch- 
 bin-iop.:?} nor one mao^undertake more than an hundred can perform^ buc 
 if Lhey will do it, there is no remedyjwc have acquit our felvefr 
 
^^59>^ Sea. 5. 
 
 Prayer after the Imfofitlon of hands , is grounded Ufon the praBJfe of the-g^^ [^ 
 'jlpofiUsy Heb. 6. 2. and KdsS. 17. Ndr doth 25. Article Z^;, that Confirm 
 mation is a corrupt Imitation of the Afo files fraUife.hut that the <^. commonly 
 called Sacraments h^ve grom^ partljf on the corrupt fdlowin^ the^Afoflhs^^c, 
 vhlch r»ay he applied to fame other ofthofe 5 • hm cannot he applied to Qonfr* 
 tnatlony mlejfe we make the Church (peak^ contradiEilons, 
 
 Reply. Buc the qiieliion is not otlmpohcion of hands in general; bun 
 this Impofition in particular : And you have never proved, that this fort of 
 Impo{ition,called Confirmation, is mentioned in thofe Texts: And the 25. 
 Article cannot more probably be thought to fpeak of any one of the 5. as 
 proceeding from the corrupt imitation of the ApolHes> than of Gonfirmati- 
 on as a fuppofed Sacrament, Seft. 7; 
 
 fVe know no harm in (peak ing the language of holy Scripture » Afts 8. 15. £]^, i, 
 they laid their hands upon them, and they received the Holy Ghofi ; and though 
 Imposition of hands he not a Sacrament, yet it is avery ft fign^o certify the per* 
 fons what is then done for them an the Prayer ffeakj. 
 
 Reply. It is fit to fpeak the Scripture language in Scripture fenfe ; But 
 if thofe chat have no fuch power to give the Holy Ghoft, will fay, Receive ^ " i 
 the Holy Ghoft, it were better for them to abufe other language , than 
 Scripture language, 
 
 After Confirmation^ 
 
 There is '/to Inconvenience that Confirmation fiiould he required hefore the$^^^ 5, 
 Communion , when it may he ordinarily obtained : that which you here fault , 
 jou elfewhere defire 
 
 Reply. We defire that 5 the credible approved profeffion of Faith, and 
 Repentance, be made neceffa ties : But not that all the thoufands in Eng- 
 land that never yet came under the Bifhops hands ( as not one of many e- 
 ver did, even when they were at the highe-i ) may be kept^f rom the Lords 
 Supper • for fome cannon have that Impofition, and others w-il not, that 
 yet are fit for Communion with the Church. Mirnag= 
 
 Twhy 
 
 tnalits given in our Common Prayer-Book^. 
 
 'Kffl. We crave not your own forbearance of the Ring ; but theindif- 
 ferency in our ufe of a thing fo mif-ufed, and unnecefl iry. 
 
 \Thefe r^ords^in the name of the Father^Son^aid Holy Ghofl-iftheyfeem to 
 Wi!>ke Matrimony a Sacrament-^ may as well make a]if acred yea civil anions ofStS:^ 2. 
 Tvelgh' to he Sacraments , they helng ufual at the heglnning and endire of 41?^^- 5». 
 fncb* It vfoi never heard hefore now^ that thofe words make a Sacramenu] ^^' ^' 
 
 T a ^ Reply. 
 
04^) 
 
 'Re fly. Is there no force in an argument drawn* from the appearance of 
 evil 5 the offence and the danger of abufes , when other words enow may 
 ferve turn ? . 
 3. T^^^ go to the Lords TahUy hecmfe the CommmUn is to follow, 
 
 . Re fly. They mtift go co the Table, whether therebeaCommunioi^- 
 ornoc. ^ ' 
 
 , 4; [ Consecrated the eft ate of Matrimony to fuch an excellent myFterj^ &<^' ) 
 Though the inftltatio^i of Marriage was before the Fdl^yet mfiiy It be now, and is 
 confecrated by God to fuch an excellent my fiery ^ as the refrefentatlon of the fpU 
 rliual marriage, between (hrlft^nd his Ch^rch^ Eph. 5. I'^.JVe are forry that 
 the words of ScrlfturCi will not pleafe. The Chnrch In the 2 5 . Articleihath ta<* 
 j^e-^ away ehe fear of makjng It for a Sacrament,'] 
 
 Reply. When was Miriiage thus confecrated ? If all things ,* ufed to fet 
 forth Chrilh offices, or benefit??, by way of (xmilicude, be confecrated; then 
 a Judge, a Father, a Friend, a Vine, a Door, a ^ay, &c, are all confecrated 
 thing*? , Scripture phrafe pleafeth us^in Scripture fenfe. 
 
 The new married perfons the fame day of their marriage mufi receive the 
 
 f, Holy Commmton, ] This Inforces none to forbear Marriage Jyut pre fumes ( ojs 
 
 3. '^eli It may ) that all perfons marriageable ought to be alfa fit to receive the 
 
 .A8j Holy Sacrfffnent I And marriage being Jo folemn a Covenant of God, they 
 
 that i^idertaks '^ Inthef^'^r of God y will not ftlrl^ to feal It by receivings the 
 
 Holy Communion^, and accordmgjj prepare themfelve. for It. It were more 
 
 Chrlifia'ify to defire that thofe Vcentlotis Fefl'ivltles might be fupprefl , andrhe 
 
 Communion more ge:'7erally ufed by thofe that marry: the happlnefs would be 
 
 greater than can eafily be expreft» Unde fufTuiat ad enarrandum felicitatem 
 
 ejus Matnmonii,quod Ecclelia conciliac,8c confirmat oblatio.TVr^/^/. llbyZ*- 
 
 ad llxorem* 
 
 Reply, Indeed / willvouphr^fe and modify your A dmmift rations upon 
 fuch a fuppoi'icion, that all tnen are iuch a«; they ought to be, and do whac 
 they ought co do ? Then take all the World for Saints , and ufe them ac- 
 cordingly, and blot out the Do6lrine of Reproof , Excommunication, and 
 Damnation from your Bibles ; Is it not moll certain that very many mar- 
 ried p-rfons are unfit fc: rhe Lords Supper, and will be when you and we- 
 havedone our beft >* And is it fie then to compelrhem to it? But the more 
 unpxpe£^ed the' more vvelcome i!? your motion, of that more Chrifitan 
 courfe of exoreffing of UcentiQu^fcftiVicie^. When Ihall we fee fuchKefor- 
 mation undercakeri^,^ 
 
 VlfttAtm 
 
(141) 
 
 rifitationoftheSickS 
 
 TJ Or Of much as the condltlo-a^ &c, ] All rvhleh Is here Jiepred ^ U already 
 Jl frefnmed , namely y that the Minlfler fhall apply himfelfto the particular 
 condition of the per [on x hut this mnfl he done according to the Hule of vrff^ 
 dence andjufl'tce^ and not according to his pleafnre : therefore if the fick^per^ 
 fon (hew himfe If truly penitent . It oHght not to he left to the Ad'niflers pleaftire 
 tti deny hlr^ Ahfolmion^ if he defire it. Our Churches direBion, is according 
 n th^ » ^ » Can. of the venerahle Cornell of Nice , hoth here , and in the next 
 that follows. 
 
 Reply. But the queftion is whether he fhewhirnfelf truly penitent or 
 not. If we have not here neither , a judgement of difcretion , for the con- 
 du6l of our own actions , whatdowewkh reaiw? Why are we tmfted 
 in the O^^cq ? And.whofe judgement murt we follow? The Bifliop cannot 
 have leifure to become the- Judge whether this man be penitent. It muft 
 then be the Minifkr^or the man himfelf ; And muft we abfolve every man 
 that faith he repenteth ? Thenwe muft believe an incredible profeffion , 
 which is againft reafon : Some are known Infidels, and in their health 
 profeffe that they believe not the Scripture to be true, and make a mock 
 at Jefus Chrift ; and perhaps 5 in a fickaeffe , rhat they appehend no dan- 
 ger in, will fend for the Minifter in fcorn , to fay [ I repent 1 and force 
 hirr ^'> abfolve rhem 5 that they may deride him , and the Gofpel. Sonie 
 of u<:. hive kn ^vvn too many of thofe that have for twenty ,. or thirf y years 
 been -omiuoa Drunk irds , feldomc fober a Week together , a nH liill fay 
 vvh;;n chey camtr to ihemfelves , that th.^y were forty for it , md dirj mv- 
 fegi»^"dly repenr ; and as chsy faid in health , fo they fud in ^cktiijiTe, d)'- 
 ing withra a few dayes or weeks after they were U{\ drunk , mint we ab- 
 foWe nil rhife ? Some dye with a manifelt hatred or an llol) Liv, rcviiing 
 at thofe chat are careful to pleafe God; yerf^yirg, th^-y hare rli^m ■ ot 
 as holy 5 butbecaufethey are all Hypocrites , or the like. Ar 1 yei ^viil: 
 fay, they repent of their fins. Some forbear noc their accuilomed' fwedt* 
 ingandcurfing while they proreffe repentance. Some mak. '^o rellu-u- 
 tion for the wrong which they f^y they ^epenc of: And rruii we - kc 
 all thefe for truly penitent f If not ; the Minifter muil jud ,e. ,Wh i; you 
 mean by your faying, ( Our Churches dire (9. ion is according to the t ^th. 
 Canon, of the venerable Councit of ^'ice ^ bnch here and in the next 
 that follows) we know not r The fe',ord Council of iV/Vf ) ou crnnot 
 men:-, firs Can. being uncerrnr) md the n-^th, is of nofu- h fenfe. And xhz. 
 1 -i.tly. Can. of the nn't Council oi Nice, is only , that ]^ri{td '^tvicbiim :ns 
 (h^ill be 3. years inter and le^te.r before ihey pray again with th Care- 
 
 T 3 chumens. 
 
»* 
 
 ( I40 
 
 chumen?. This Tnews they then took not up with every word of reeitt^ 
 img penitence as true repentance , but what it is to your putpofe we know 
 not, nor is here any other Cin, inthat Council for you: The nth. Can. 
 isfufiicientlyagainftyou. The lapfed that truly repented , were to re- 
 main among che penitent for three years , and feven years more , if they 
 Vi^ic fideles^^C^Ah omnibus "vero illfidfr^cipae ohfervetHr ut anlmm eornm 
 & fraSitu finltema attenstamr : qmcmqtie enlm cum omnl tlmore , & UcrU 
 ' tni6per(evermtibm^& oprihrn bonis ^ Converfatloricm faam) mn verbis foils 
 fedo ere & verhate demonflrant , cnnj' tenifpis jlatHtHm etlam ab h^fnerlt 
 imflettim^ & orattombtis jam c^ferlnt commtmcarey llcebh etiam Efifcop§ 
 htimanlus circa res allqmt cogltare : ) We know this rigor as to tim^ was 
 UDJutt , and that to the dying it was abated : but you fee here that bare 
 words (iharwecenotbyferioufrieffeandby deeds^made credible.) were 
 not to be taken ^ as fufficient marks of penitence, of which it was not the 
 perfon himfelt that was to be the Judge. 
 
 The Form of Abfoltitlon in the Liturgy ^ is more agreeable to the Serifs 
 tnres y than thatvohlch they de fire '^ It beliig fald , /;? 5r. John 20. Whefefins 
 joti remit they are remitted , not^ whofe -fins you fronou^ce remitted) and 
 the Condition needs not to be exprejfed > being alway necejfarily under" 
 flood, 
 
 ^^p//. It is a Controver(ie among the Learnedft Expoiitors, how much 
 of that of John 20. was proper to the ApolUes , and fuch others as 
 were then to have the fpirit in an extraordinary manner , who did re- 
 mit fin effectively by remitting the punifliment of it , by cafting out De- 
 vils, healing the lick, &c. according to thit of Jam, 5. 14, i^. Is 
 any fick among you 5 let him call for the Elders of the Church, and lee 
 them pray for him? and anoint him with OvI, in the name of the Lord; And 
 the prayer of Faith (hall fave the Sick y and the Lord fhall raife him up ; 
 and if he have committed fins , they {hall be forgiven bim. If befides this 
 remitting them effe6lively ^ the reft be no other than a Minifterial pro- 
 nouncing thern forgiven by God according to his Covenant in the Gof- 
 pelj then you cannot plead the phra.fe of a Text , which refpe<^eth ano- 
 ther way of Remifiion than we pretend to: But muft phrafe it accor- 
 ding to the nature of the thing, and the fen fe of other Scriptures alfa 
 that fi.Ilieropen it , There are three waies of pardoning, i. By grant 
 or Gift , ( whether by a general Aft of pardon , or a particular. ) 2. By 
 fentence. ^. By execution, that is, preventing, o*- taking off the penal- 
 ty: The firft of thefc i? done already by God in the GoCpt]^ The Se- 
 cond , God doth principally , and his Minifters inilrumentally as his 
 Meffengcrs: The third (the taking off the pendlry they can doe no 
 otherwife in the Cafe before us , then by praying that God will take 
 
 ic 
 
^it off, and ufirigWs ordinary means. So that it Is nnoft evident, that this 
 Ablolution that Miniliers are to perform , can be no orher than to pro- 
 nounce the penitent Believer to be abfolved by God according to his Co- 
 venant : And if there be no other, flioiild we not fpeak as intelligibly as 
 we can? Indeed there is more m abfolvingthe excommunicate, for then 
 the Church both judicioufly , and executively ? remitteth the penalty of 
 excommunication (to which alfo the Text Joh.io.mzy have much refpe^} 
 but the penalty of damnation can be no oihe: wife 'remitted by us, than 
 as is expreffed, And indeed the thing is of fuch exceeding weight, that 
 It behoveth us to deal as intelligibly and openly inii, as we can. And 
 therefore we admire that you {hou'd fay (the Condition needs not be ex- 
 prefTed, being always neceffarily underliood,^ by necdlarily do you mean, 
 fiecejfitate mturali^ & irreftfllhtU} fo that all the wicked men in the world 
 cannot choofe but underhand us, to fpeak conditionally? Surely this is" 
 none of your meaning, if it were, it were far from truth : Or do you mean 
 not de necejfitate vel a^ltudwe event usyhwt de dsklto ex ohltgatione^no doubt 
 but it is neceffary as aduty> and alio ad finem as a means ; And therefore 
 it is, that we dcfire it may be expreffed. And doubtleffe you think not that 
 all men do their duties , and underftand all that they ought to under- 
 ftand : no not in this particular. If you mean that all fick men m.ay he ra- 
 tionally fuppofed to underftand it : this can never be b-elieved by us, 
 that are acquainted perfonally (^and have been) with fo many of whom 
 it is not true. How many think the Miniders Abiolurion, and the Sacra- 
 ment will ferve turn, with their unfound hyi-ocritical repentance? How 
 eafily is that undeillood ?.bfolutely , or as bnd, while they take you to 
 takeitfor granted, that they have the Condition, which is abfolutely 
 expreffed, a ~ i 
 
 It is not fit the Mtnifl:2r fhould have fower to deny this viation^or holy Com- Sect. 5. p, 
 TtiUnion to Any that humbly defre ity according to the Ruhr jch^) which no man ^ 
 ■ diflnrbed in his wits can do, and whofoever does , innfi in charity be f re fumed 
 to be penitent^ and fit to receive. 
 
 Refi There is no condition mentioned in the Rubrick, but that he f be 
 de(irou<^ to receive the Communion in his houfe) humbly is not there: 
 And why may not a man diftuibsd in his wits defire the Communion/ 
 you deny things that ordinarily fallout, and yet lay the weight of youc 
 Caufeonthatdenyal. But why mull we give the Sacrament tothofethac 
 liave lived in grofife ignorance, infidelity, and prophanencfs, 3nd never m.a- 
 nifetted credibly, that they repent ? You fay that (whofoever defirerh the 
 Sacrament, according to the Rubrick, muft in charity be prefumedto be 
 penitent.) But where hath God commanded or approved fo blind and dan- 
 gerous an aft as this, under the name of Charity f the ordinary obfervati- 
 
 ons 
 
< M4) 
 
 ons of our lives 3 is not to be confuted by mens Affertions: we know by 
 fad tjipciicnce, that there's abundance of the worll of men among us, thac 
 areoeiiious to receive this Sacrament when iheyare iick, that give no 
 credible evidence of tiue repentance ; but fome in the ignorance, and deceit 
 of thtir hearts ; and fome as confcious of their impiety, for which they feek 
 an^ fhifting remedy to quiet their Confciences, for the time, are much 
 more eager for this Sacrament in their ficknelTe , than many better and 
 more penitent perfons. And muft we judge all ihef^ penitent , and give 
 them the Sacrament as fuch ? we mult needs profeffe that we think t/iis 
 Courfe would not be the leaft effe6lual fervice unto Satan , to deceive 
 poorlinners? and keep them from knowing their mifevy , and feeking 
 aright after the true remedy in time. Pardon us, while we lay togechec 
 the parts of your Do6lrine, as we underftand it here delivered ; and leave 
 it to your Confideration , what a Church > and what a Miniilry it would 
 make. i. All Infants of any Parents in the world that we can baptize, 
 are undoubtedly regenerate, and in a ftate of life , and fball be faved , ifc 
 they fodie. 2, The Holy Ghoft> and ForgivenefTe of fin, being then 
 given ihem ; it is charitably prefumed that 1 hey iiave not totally lolt this > 
 •noLwithftandIng the frailties and flips of thsir Child-hood; and fo when 
 they can fay the Catechifm, they are to be confirmed, 3. Being con- 
 firmed, they are to be admitted to the Lords Supper. 4. All that marry, 
 '.and others , thrice a year muft receive the Lords Supper ( though unfit. ) 
 5» The Minifter muft abfolve all the fick, that fay they repent : (it we un- 
 derftand you ) for we fuppofe you allow not the Minifter to be Judge. 
 6. This Abfoli'tion muft be abfolucelyexpreffely f I abfolve thee from all 
 thy fins J vyi' hout the Condition ( if thou repent and believe J 7. Who- 
 focverdefireth the Communion in his fickneffe, muft in charity be prefu- 
 med to be penitent , and fit to receive. 8. The Minifter muft not have 
 power to forbear fuch Baptizing, Abfolving, or delivering the Communi- 
 on as aforefaid ('we now omit what's faid of the dead at Burial.) And if 
 €his be not the ready way to hinder thoufands/rom the neceffaryknow ledge 
 of their unrenewed hearts, and lives , and from true repentance, and from 
 valuing Chrift as rhe Remedy 3 and from making a neceffaty preparatiofl 
 for death, and alfo the way to lay by j^hundance of faithful confcionable 
 MinifterSj that dare not r^ke fuch a deceiving dangerous Courfe ; we muft 
 •. ccnfeiTe our felves much miftaken in the nature of mans corruption, and 
 niifery, and the ufe of Gods Ordinances for his recovery. 
 
 m 
 
rx45) 
 The Burial of the Dead.^ 
 
 ITh not fit fo much (houldk left to the difcretlon of every Mhlfler : And Scft, i. p. 
 the dejire that all may he [aid bt the Church , being not pretended to he for *• 
 the eafe of tender Confcienees^ hnt offender Heads y may be helped by a Cap^ bet^ 
 terthana Ruhr, 
 
 Reph, We marvel that you fay nothing at all to our defire , ( that it be 
 expreited in a Kubrick, that prayers and exhortations there ufed , be not 
 for the ben'^fit ot the dead , but only for the inftrudion and comfort of the 
 living.) You intend tohave a very indifcreet Minil^ry, if fucha needleffe 
 Circumitancemay not be left to their difcretion. The contrivance of a- 
 Cap inftead of a Ruhr, fliewech that you are all. unacquainted with the fub- 
 jed, of which you fpeak: and it you fpeakfor want of experience of the 
 Cafe of Souls, as you now do about the Cafe of mens bodies,we could '7i(h 
 you fome of our experience of one fort f by more Converfe with all the 
 Members of che Flock ) though not of the other. But we would here puc 
 thefe three or four QuetUons to you, 
 
 1. Whether fuchofourfelves as cannot ftand ftill in the cold Wintes 
 at the Grave ^ half fo long as the Office of Burial requireth > without the 
 certain hazard of our lives, though while we are in motion, we can ftay 
 out longer ) are bound to believe your Lordfbips , that a Cap will cure 
 this better than a Rubr. though we have proved the contrary to our coft ? 
 and know it as well as we know that cold is cold. Do you think no place 
 but that which a Cap or Clothes do cover? is capable of letting in the excef- 
 iively refrigerating Air ? 
 
 2. vVhether a man that hath the mott rational probability, if not a moral 
 certainty , that it would be his death,or dangerous (ickneffe(though he wore 
 20, Caps ) is botnd to obey you in thisC ife. 
 
 g. W herher ufually the moft ttudious laborious Minifter^, be not the 
 moft invaletudinar y and infirm? And 4/;. Whether the health of fuch . 
 (houldbemadeajeftof, by themorehealrhful ; find be made fo light of, 
 as to be call away, rather than a Ceremony fomtime b- left to their dif- 
 cretion ? And whether it be a fign of the right and genuine fpirit of Rel'gi- 
 oh, to fubje6lto fuch a Ceremony, both che life oFgodlineffe? and the lives 
 of^iniHers, and the peoples fouls .? Much of this concerneth the people al- 
 fo : as well as the Minifters. 
 
 TVe fee not vrhy thefe words may not he faid of any perfon^ who we dare notfv c a % n 
 Is damned ; and Itwe^e a breach of Charity to fayfy, even ofthofe whofe rep- 39* ^ ' 
 tance we do not fee » For whether thfj do not Inwardly, and heartily repeut^eve^^ 
 at the laCt aEi^ who knows ? And that God will not even then pardon thtm liy')^ 
 fpich repentance^ who dares fay ? It is better to be Charitable, and hope the befl^ 
 then rafklj to condemn, 
 
 U Reth. 
 
(14^) 
 
 Refl» Wefpokeof pcrfons, living and dying 111 notorious fins ; fuppofc ' 
 they were whoredom, perjury, oppreflion, yeajnfidelityjor Athelfoi, Sar/ 
 Eat fuppofe we cannot be infallibly certain, that the man is damned , be- 
 . caufe ic is pollihle that he may repent, though he never did exprefs it : will 
 you therefore take him for a brother whofc foul is taken to God in mercy > 
 You are not furethatan excomuiunicate pcrfon^ or an Heathen, doth not: 
 truly repent ^fter he is fpeechlefs : but will you therefore fay, that all fuch 
 die thus happily ? This is a moft del ufory Principle. The Church judgeth 
 nor of things undifcovered :No^ ejfe & mn apj/arerty are all one as to our 
 Judgement; weconclude not peremptorily, becaufe we pretend not here 
 to infalibility. As we are not fure that any man is truly penitent, that wc 
 give the Sacrament to, fo we are not fure that any man dyeth impenitently. 
 But yet we mui\ ufe thofe as penitent, that feem fo to reafon, judging by 
 ordinary means, and ^o muft we judge thofe as impenitent, thac have decla- 
 red their fin , and never declared their repentance. It ftems by you 
 that you will form your Liturgy, fo as to fay, that every man is faved, thac 
 you are not fure is damned, though he fhew you no repentance ; and fo the 
 Church fhall fay. that all thing? are.tkat are but poHTible, it they conceit that. 
 Chiilry requixth it. But if the living by this be kept from Coilverfion j,^ 
 and flittered into Hell, will they there call it Charier, that brought them 
 thitker? O lamentable Charity, that fmoothers mens way to Hell, and 
 kcepeth them ignorant of their danger> till they are paft remedy / Millions 
 are now fuflfering fo: fuch a fort of Charity. Lay this to the forementioned 
 pronofitions, and the world will fee that indeed we differ m greater things 
 than Ceremonies, and Forms of Prayer. 
 
 Churching VVomcn^ 
 
 S-. i, p. T Th ft that the mman ferformingefpfclalfervice of Thanksgivings fhpfttd 
 
 " ^^^* JL have a jpeclalfUce for It^rvhcre (he may be perlplcHou^ to the whole Congre^ 
 gdtiofi; And near the holy Table ^ In regard of the Offerlyig (he Is there to ma^e : 
 They need not fear Po^iry l^ ihls,/lnce$n the Church of Ronae ^J^^^ Is to l^eel at 
 the Church door, 
 
 Reph, Thofe that are delivered from impenitency, from ficknefle , 
 d^c. pJrrVmafpecial fervice of Thank«:giving , &c. yet need not Ihnd 
 jn a fpedal place : But if you will have all your Ceremonies, Why muft all 
 others be forced to imitate you ? We mentioned not^ the Church of 
 Rome* \ 
 
 ■ "^ 1, I The Vf {m \z\As more ft and pertinent J;h An thofe others named) as 1 1 J. 
 
 •'' ^ l22ta}jd therefor: not to he changed^] 
 
 [Ref!y 
 
ri47) 
 
 Reflj. We have propofed CO you what we think tfteeteft inourlaft pa- 
 ges ; if you like your own better, we pray you give us leave to think other- 
 Wile, and ro ufe what we propounded. 
 
 11 f the ypoman befmh as is here mentionedy jhe is to do her penance hfere {hr^ea. i 
 h Churched.] ^ E^cc. 3, 
 
 Rop/, Thatis/ifrhebeaccufed^prorecuted, and judged by the Bffliop's 
 Court to do penance firft, which happeneth not to one of a multitude ; and 
 what Aiall the Minifter dowithall therein? All tends to take away the 
 difference between the precious and the vile, between thofe that tear God> 
 and that fear him nor. c a - 
 
 [^Ojfertfij^s are recjmred as well under the Gofpel, as the Law : and amongft £ -' ^* 
 ether times mofl fit it isy that oblations [hould be^ vche-awe come to give thani^ * 
 forfomeJfecialBleJfingy Pfal. 76. io« n. Such is the deliverance in Child-* 
 ^earifjg,] 
 
 Rep'y, Oblations fhould be free, and not forced ; to fome fpcciai ufe , 
 and not to oRentation. 
 
 \Jhls is needle ffe fince the Rubr, and Comm, require that no netoriofis per f on Se<^. f. 
 te admitted."] ^^^' ^» 
 
 Reply. We gladly accept fo fair an interpretation, asfreeth the book 
 from fdf-contradidion, and us from trouble; but we think it would do 
 no hurt but good, to be more expreffe. 
 
 The Conceffions, 
 
 WE are roilVrng that all the Epiftles and Gojpels be ufed according to the Sed, i; 
 UflTranjlation, 
 Reply, We (iilibefeech you, that all the Pfalms, and other Scriptures in 
 the Liturgy recked, may {^for the fame reafonj be ufed according to the 
 lift TraiiQation. 
 
 That when any thing is re ad for an Epiftle, which is not in the Epiftles ^ the Scft. ^^ - 
 fuperfcription be [ for the EplfiU.] 
 Refl.W^ befeech you,fpeak as the vulgar may underftand you:[rcr the Epi. 
 file j iJgnifieth not plain enough to fuch, that is indeed none oF the HpuHes. 
 
 That the Pfalms bee orated with the former Tranflationy mentioned />/ Ruhr. ^^^* ii 1 
 and Printed according to it, ^ 
 
 Reply, Weunderftand not what Tranflation, or Rabr, you mean. 
 That the words {this day) both in the ColleBs, and Prefaces^ ufed only upon ^-^^ 4i ^ 
 the day itfclfy and for the f [lowing dayesy it bej'aid (as aboftt this time.) 
 Reply, And yet there is no certainty, which was the day it felf. 
 That a longer time be recj^nred for fignification of the names of the Com. and Szd: f 
 the words of the Ruhr, be changed into thefe {at leafi fome time the day befor <?.)''* 
 %//. ( Sometime the day before) may be, near or at nighr,which will 
 
 U a I30C 
 
(148) 
 
 not allow att7 leifute at all , to take notice of the proofs of peopk fcandall 
 or to help them In preparation. 
 ■.i-&. 6, Tfja^ the poTver of keeping fcandalous. Sinners fi&m the Communion^ may he 
 exfreffed In the llubr. accofding to the %6. and 27, Canons , fo the A^inifter 
 be obliged to give an account of the fame immediately after to the Ordinary* 
 
 EepL\Mc were about returning you our very great thanks^for granting u5 
 thebc:neficofthe2<5. ^^;?^^, as thjt which exceedeth all the reft of your' 
 ConcelTions ; Bm we fee you will not make U5 coo much beholden to you ; 
 and poor Chriilians ( that wittnot receive the Sacrament contrary to the 
 example of Chriil and his ApolHes , and the curtome of the Cacholick pri- 
 mitive Church , and the Canons of general Councils ) muti be alfo ufed as 
 the notorious impenitent iinners, ^ut the Canon requireth us not to iigni- 
 fie the caufe* but upon complaint, or being required by the Ordinary. 
 Sztk, 7. That the rphole Preface be pre fixed to the Commandement* 
 
 Repl. And why not the word ( Sabbath dajy ) be put for the ( Seventh 
 day ) in the end. Muft not fuch a falfification be amended ? 
 Sz6l. 5. That the fecund Exhortation be read feme Sunday , or Holy day , before the 
 
 Celebration of the Commimimy at the difcretion of the Adinifler, 
 Sed, 9, That the general Confejfion at the Commnnion be pronounced by one of the 
 
 Miniflersy the people faying after him^ all l^eeUng humbly npon their k»ees* 
 Scft. 104 That the manner ef con (e crating the Elements ^ may be made more explicit Cj 
 and ex^refs; and to that ftrpofe^ thofe words be put into the Rub. ( then fhall he 
 fHt his hand upon the bread^&breah^ it)thenjhall he put his hand unto the Cup^ 
 Sed. II, That if the Eont be fo flacsd as the Congregation cannot hear, it may be re* ^ 
 
 f erred to the Ordinary to place it more conveniently. 
 c a That thofe words (^yes they do perform them^^ &c^ ) may be alter tdthm\ 
 
 ^€. . 12. ^ l^^Qaufe thy promlfe them bothy by their Sureties, &c. 
 Sc<a. I?. That the -ivord^ of the lafl- Ruhr, hefore-the Catechifm^ may be thus altered 
 ( that Children being bapti<,edhave all thi'7g<: neceffary for their falvation^and 
 <dying before they commit any aBualJlns^ be undoubtedly favedy though they be 
 not Confirmed, ) 
 Sc<fV,J 14. That to the Ruhr, after Confirmation, thefe words may he a/ided ( Or he 
 ready ^ and defirom to be confirmed.) ' 
 
 5 eft. I y. That thofe words ( with my body I thee vforjhip ) may be altered thtu' ( mth 
 
 my body Itkee honou*-,) 
 . S rft, 1 6n That thofe words [till death us depart') be thpu altered\till death us do part^ 
 b-<a, 1 7, That the words ( fare and certain ^ may be left €ut. 
 
 Reply, For all the reft we think you , but have given our Reafons againft'^ 
 your fenfeexprefled in SeEi.i%. before, and fo'* fatisfailorinefs of thelaft • 
 And we muft fay, in the Concluiion> That, if chefe be all ihe abatements , 
 and amendments you will admit,you fell your Innocencyjind the Churches- 
 peace for nothing, 
 
 FINIS. 
 
"^ A 
 
 Petition for Peace: 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 REFORMATION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LITURGY. 
 
 As ic was Prefented to the 
 
 llight: Reverend BISHOPS, 
 
 ■ BY THE 
 
 DIVINES 
 
 APPOINTED BY 
 
 His MAJESTIES COMMISSION 
 
 To treat with Theai about 
 
 The ALTERATION of ic. 
 
 . LONDON, 
 Printed oJnno Vom. MVCLXL 
 
1 • » 
 
 
 \/. 
 
 V io Hori A. H 
 
A Petition for Peace. 
 
 To the mofiEeVerend Archbijhop and !Bifhops,and the ReVe^ 
 rend their Jpftants commiponedhy His MajeUy to treat 
 about the Alteration of the IBook of Common^ fray er. 
 
 The humble and earnefi Tetition of others in 
 the fame Commif^ion. 
 
 Mofl Ke'verend Father Sy and Reverend Brethren^ 
 
 THe fpccial Providence of God, and His Majefties 
 tender regard of the Peace and Confciences of His 
 Subjeds, and his delire of their Concord in the 
 things ofGod, hath put into our hands this oppor- 
 tunity of rpeaking to you as humble Petitioners, 
 as well as Commiflioners, on the behalf of thefe yet troubled and 
 unhealed Churches, and of many thoufand fouls that are dear to 
 Chrife on whofe behalf, we are preffed in fpirit in the fence of our 
 duty, moft eameftly to befeech you, as you tender the peace and 
 profpeiity of thefe Churches, the comfort of His Majefty in the 
 union of His Subjeftsjand the peace of your fouls in the great day 
 of your accounts, that laying by all former and prcfentexarpera- 
 ting and alienating differences, you will not now deny us your con- 
 ftti- and adiftance to thofe means that (hall be proved honeft and 
 cheap, and needfull to thofe great, defirable ends, for which we all 
 profcffe to have our offices> and our lives. 
 
 The things which we humbly beg of you are thefe : 
 I. That you will grant what we have here propofed and craved 
 of you in our Preface; Even your charitable interpretation, accep- 
 tance of, and confcntunto the alterations and additions to the Li- 
 turgy now tendered unto you, that being inferted, as we have ex- 
 prefled, it [maybe left to the Minifters choyce to ufc one or other 
 at his difcretion] upon His Majefties approbation, according to his 
 
 A 2 gracious 
 
J Petition for Peace. 
 
 gracious Daelaration concerning EccleSafticai Affairs. And that 
 C feeing we cannot obtain the form of Epifcopal Government, dc- 
 (cribed by rtie late Reverend Primate oilr dandy and approved by 
 many Episcopal Divines) we may at leaft enjoy thofe benefits of 
 Reformation in Difcipline, and that freedom from Subfciiption, 
 Gaths and Cei emonics, which are granted in the faid Declaration, 
 by the means o\ your charitable Mediation and Requeft. 
 
 2. Seeing fomc hundreds of able, holy, iaithfull Minifters are 
 oflatecaftout, and not only very many of their Families ingreac 
 diftrcffe, but (which is of far greater moment) abundanceof Con- 
 gregations in £«j5//i«^, Irf/a«^ and fFtf/«, are overfpread with la- 
 mentable ignorance, and are deftitute of able, faithfull Teachers; 
 And feeing too many that are inrufficient, negligent or fcandalous, 
 are over the Flocks ( not meaning this as an accufation of any that 
 are not guilty, nor a difhonourable Rcfleftion on any party, much 
 lefle on the whole Church ) we take this opportunity earneftly to 
 befeech you, that you will contribute your endeavours to the Re- 
 moval of thofe that are the (hame and burdens of the Chu rches ; 
 and to the Reftauration of fuch as may be an honour and blciTing tJD 
 them. And to that end that it be not imputed to them as their 
 Unpardonable dime that they were born in an Age and Country 
 which required Ordination by Parochial Paftors, without Dioce- 
 sans ; And that Re-ordination (whether abfolute or hypothetical) 
 be not made neceflary to the future exercife of their Miniftry. But 
 that anllrjiverfal Confirmation may be granted of thofe ordained 
 as aforefaid, they being flill refponfibic for any perfonal infuffici- 
 ency or crime. Were thefe two granted fthe Confirmation of the 
 Grants in His Majefties Declaration, with the liberty oftheRefor- 
 i«ed Liturgy offered you, and thereftoring of able, faithfull Mini- 
 fters to a capacity to be (crviceableintheChurchof God, without 
 forcing them againft their Confciences to be Re-ordained ) hovi 
 great would be the benefits to this unworthy N ation ^ How glad 
 would you make the peoples hearts > how thankfull ffi )uld we be 
 (for thecaufe ofChrift, and the louls of men) to thofe that grant? 
 them, and procure them; being confcious that we feek not great 
 things for our felves, or for our B eth. en 5 that we are ambitious 
 of no greater wealth or honour, than our daily bread, with (uch 
 freedom and advantage for the labours of our Minift» yjas may moft 
 conduce to the fucceft, the increafe ofholinef^ and peace we (hall 
 -t«ke the boldnefs tofecond thefe Req^iefts, with many ofourRea- 
 ionSj which we think (hould prevail for your confent, chufing ra- 
 ther 
 
A Fttitienjor Peace, 
 ther to incur whatfoevcr censures or offence may by any be taken 
 againft our neceffary freedom of cxprelTionj thati to b? (ilent at fiich 
 a time as this, when thoufands of the fet vanes of the Lord, that l^ie 
 either deprived of their faithful! Teachers or in fears of ioiing 
 them, together with the freedom of their Conicicnces in Godi 
 wor(hip, do cry day and night to Heaven for help, ^^^ would cry 
 aUo in your ears with more importunate Requcft^, it they had but 
 theopportunity as now we have. 
 
 And X. We bcfeech you bear with us while we remember you, 
 that you are Paftors of the flock of Chrift, who are bound to ktd 
 them, and to preach in feafon, and out of feafon, and to be labori-' 
 ous in the Word and Doftrinej but are not boun J to hinder all 
 others from this blefTed work, that dare not \\{^ a Croflfe or Sur- 
 plice, or worftiip God in a form which they ]udgedirorderiy,de- 
 feftive, or corrupt, when they have better to ofler him (M //.i 1 3, 
 1 4.) Is it not for matter and phrafe at leaft a s agreeable to the holy 
 Scriptures > If (b, we befeech you fuffer us to ule it, who feek no- 
 thing by it^ but to woifhip God as near as we can, according to 
 his win, who is jealous in the matters of his worfhip. If indeed 
 yours have more of ftrcngth, and ours of weaknefs, yet let not Fa- 
 thers cafl the children from the houfe of God, becaule they are fick 
 or weak, and need the more compaflion; let n^t our Phy (icians re- 
 folve their Patients fhall all be famifticd, or caft off, whofe tempe- 
 rature and appetites cannot agree tofeedonchefamedifli, with 
 the fame preparation and fauce. He that thrice charged Veter as he 
 loved him, to feed his Lambs and Sheep, did never think of charg- 
 ing him to deny them food, or turn them out of his fold, or for- 
 bid all others to feed thenrunlefs they could digeflfuch forms 
 and ceremonies, and (iiperfcriptions as ours. 
 
 2. May we prefume to mind you, that the Lord of the Harveft 
 hath commanded us to pray that more Labourers may be fent into 
 the Harveft. ( For flill proportionably the Harveft is great, and 
 the Labourers a cfcw ) Mit. 9, 37. And that the Lord hath not 
 furnilhed them with his gifts in vain, nor lighted thefe Candles to 
 put under a Bufhel, but to be fet on a Candleftick, that they may 
 give light to aVlthatare inttienoufc. Mat, ^. i^. And that theie 
 are few Nations under the heavens of God, as far as we can learn, 
 that have more gblc, holy, faithful!, labor ious and truly peaceable 
 Preachers of th^Gofpel ( proportionably ) than thofe are that are 
 now caft out in England^ and are like in England^ Scotland^ and 
 Irdmd^ to be caft out, if the old Conformity be urged. This 
 
 witncffe 
 
'ATetit}enfor?t:ce. 
 
 ga,nft all the reproaches ol..nSt bl„ef ^hSZV ftfi^ ^ 
 the Ri,hteo.« at his day will eiFeftuaUySit ^We the Jfe bf 
 feech yo,i, that when thoufands of fouls arfere^^tVrnkmir^f 
 want of the bread of Life, and thoufands mnrt ^- ^I^^^T 
 
 EieaionoftheirfaichfullGuidtthet^brrrjaTn'fSC 
 out, upon the account of fuch Forms or Ceremnn^ '^-^ r P 
 
 nation; at leaft till you have enow as fit af ZA 'r^f "''u''.'" 
 
 places andthen wef/alln.ver CLnpu forS ?nS^^'"^ 
 
 3. And webefeechyouconfiderwh/n vnM n^^-.M 
 
 joy and thanjcfulners of^His Ma/ea.^7s!:geKh 1^^^^^^^^ 
 
 fters, for fufh as e^ey cannot comr^^trNiri^.^'eSt^lJlS^o? 
 their fouls to, and the depriving them of £h« Libertyof the Pub 
 
 worS^'?'l''A "''™'"'^ ^" Sr«ter than the meer Efall ihei 
 worldly fubftatice can amount to ; V\ a dav nrrr.«,r»,^« T / 
 b, ing this caufekfly on fo many of HiV Majefties sSs Ind to 
 force them to lye down in heart-breaking f^rlS^s^as Sfn^S 
 as for undone, as Man can do it s t^his is„«t a due'requital oSe 
 Lord for fo great deliverances; Efpecially confidering, thatifit 
 were never fo certain, that u is the fin ofihe Mitnfterfihat dare 
 not be Re-ordamed, or conform ; its hard that fo many thoufand 
 innocent peopje fliould fuffer eym in their fouls for the Ets of 
 
 4. And' (five thought it would not be rtif-iriterpreted, we 
 Zlt? 'm '.^™^"/ber you how great and confideraEa pa t of 
 the three Nations they are, that muft either incur thefe fufierings! 
 or condole them that undergo them; and ho«r great a grief it will 
 betoHis Ma;efty, to fee his grieved Subjefts; a^ndhowl ea a]oy 
 n w,(! beto him^to have their hearty thanks and praycTs, and fee 
 
 5- And we may plead the nature of their caufe, to move you to 
 compaflionate your poor affl.fted Brethren in their/ufferingl I h 
 •n your own account, but tor .efuling Conformity to things indif! 
 
 cT:?" 1 f'^"" r^f •!? ".""^'y *° '"'''^«'°''- Ifi^ i» the r ac- 
 count for the ake of Chr.ft, becaufe they dare nor confcnt to that 
 whicn they ,udge to be m uf.jrpation of his Kingh power, and an 
 Hui £ n°f" n v' ^""'' a^ -nfufficient, and becaul they dare not Z 
 guilty ofadditioH to, or diminution ofhis Worlhip, orofworftip- 
 
 ping 
 
Kyi Puition for Pace. 
 piig him after any other Law, than that by which they muftbc 
 judged , or fuch as is merely fubordinate to that. Suppofe they 
 be miftaken in thinking the things to bc(o difpleafing to God, yec 
 it is commendable in them to befearfull of difpleafing him , and 
 carefull to obey him 5 a difpofition neceffary to all that will be fa- 
 ved 5 and therefore to be loved and cherifhed in them by the Pa- 
 ftors of the Church; who fhoiild be very tender of putting them to 
 fuffering, or cafting them out of the Churchjbecaufe they dare not 
 do that which they judge to be fo great a fin againft the Lord, de- 
 ferving damnation to themfelves. Should not the love of Chrift 
 command us to be tender of thofe that are fo tender of his honour, 
 and to take heed what we do to men for taking heed of fin, and be- 
 ing afraid to offend the Lord 5 and (hould not the fpecial love of 
 Cfariftiansj and the common love of men^ command us, to be 
 loath to drive men by penalties, upon that which they judge doth 
 tend to their ^verlafting damnation , and which indeed doth tend 
 to it, b^aufe,they judge it fo to do; For he that will do that which 
 he thinks to .be.fp great a fin as is before defcribed, to pleafe men, 
 or ^o efcape their punifhment , »o doubt deferveth the wrath of 
 God , anjd ihould we not be loath to drive men upon fin iand con- 
 denjna^opjthough we were fure that their own infirmity is the oc- 
 ca/?o,n. jCitbe fay^ tjiat by this Rule nothing (ball be commanded^ 
 if men will but fcruple it. Weanfwer, Things in themfelves necef- 
 iai;y,orcoinniaHdc4 byGod>muft be commanded by manibecaufe 
 fcruples nuke them: not unneccffary, iand make not void the Laws 
 of God, and it will be a iin even to the fcrupulous to difobey : 
 But things difpenfiblc , and of themfelves unneceffary, (hould not 
 be rigoroufly iirged upon him , to him they would be a fin, and^ 
 caufe of cpndcmmtiQni It is in cafe of things indifferent in your 
 o wn j^ii^geinepf , , ^^h^t fre now ipcak. Kit t)e (aid, that is humour^ . 
 phde, or fin^uiarityji pr pecvifhneffe, or faftion, and not true ten- 
 derneffe of Coai5:ieace,thirt caufijtfa the doubts, or non-conformity 
 QftheU;j^en. .We^pfif^rer^fuchcrimes^muft befaitenedonly pnth^- 
 Iaifl v^dua^j > t^^t^ve iirxi proved guilty of them \ and hot uporf ) 
 fhilltitudcs un^p^, jfld> uah«»o^A and wichouc proofV anfi yoii ^ 
 l^'iv!^ it i^^i?e pr^<j^pve ofGiadto fearch the heart ^ and that 
 
 >?^J'«^^^ dJff M^Pf^^f^, wd'a^hbwhat meafureyeemte^it (hail^ 
 tem^fuied,^Ojim^0^i^,. vM^at.^.!^ z. Afid^ho art thon tbatjudgeif' 
 atiotbn: w^Hsferviin^ , tp hU m» Mafter^ beftandah or falleth-^ yea^ he 
 
 J^%h^^^l4^nf^^9TjQ^iU^^ Rom. 14.4. And- 
 
 . '""^^'^ ".' ^' ^ " who* 
 
J PnhionfdrVe^ce. 
 who can prefend to be better acquainted w ith their hearts , than 
 they are themfel ve^ / F.rwhat man i^Howeth the things of a man^ fdve 
 the Spirit of ant Jr^y which kfinhin}^ I Cor, 2. 1 1. And they are ready 
 to appeal to the d.eadfiiHGod, the fearcher of hearts, and thcha- 
 ter of hy pocrifie, that it it were not for tear of (inning a^ainft him, 
 and wounding their Confciencc^) and hazarding^ and hinaeiing 
 their falvation , they would readiiy obey you inall the-ething'^j 
 Tiiat if is their fear of fin and damnation tnat is their Impediment, 
 they are ready to give you all the affuiancc, that man can ^ive by 
 thefolemneft profelTion^, or by oathifjuftiy called to it. 
 
 And one might think that a little charity might fnffice to enable 
 you to believe them , when theii non^complyanceb? injs them un- 
 der fufFeringj^and their com plyancc, is the vifillc way to favour, 
 fafety, a id profperity in the world. And if men that tlius appeal to 
 God cone rning the intention of their own hearts cannot be be- 
 lieved , even when the State of their worldly intereft bears witnefs 
 to their profciTions , but anotheriball ftep iato the Tnrone of the 
 heart-fearching God , and fay [ It is not a^th^y fay) or fwea , It is 
 not Gonfcience, but obftinacy or Angularity] all humane cm .cvCc 
 upon thefc terms will be overthrown: And what remedy have 
 they, but patiently to waittillGodthattheyhave Appealed to, 
 {hall decide the doubt, and (hew who were the Affertours of trutlt 
 or fa 1 (hood. 
 
 6. And we crave leave to reprefent to yoii the great difpr ^porti- 
 on , in nec^iTicy and worth , between the thin 5^^ in qucftion, and 
 the falviation of lo many, as may be obtained by thefreeand 
 faithful] exerci% of the Miniftery , ofthofc that n^w are, and that 
 are yet like to be laid afide ; Do you think the Lord that died for 
 fouls, and hath fcnt ui to learn what that meaneth f Ivptllbave mer^ 
 cy and not facrific€^M.3Lt, 9. 1 3. ]is better pleafcd with Re-ordination, 
 Sul'fcription and Ceremonies, than with the faving of fouls, by 
 the^neans of his own appointment : Ifit beiaid that Publick or- 
 der and peace and concord to promote the falvation of many, and 
 therefore are to be preferred before the laivatbn offcwcr. We 
 anfwer. Concord in holy oti^Jicncc to God doth indeed promote 
 the falvation of all that entertain it i but Concird in Ceremonies, 
 or R e-ordination , or Oaths of obedienire to Dioccfiins, or in your 
 qucftioned particular forms of Prayer, do neirher in thei r nature, 
 or by vertue of any promifeofGod, fo much conduce to mens 
 falvation; as the preaching of the Gofpcl dotfi , by ablefaithfuU 
 andlaboiious Minifiers, And how come^^itebfiCTe that unity, con« 
 
 cord 
 
A Fethidnjor Teace. 
 Gord and order niuft^bc placed in thofc things , which arc no ^^7 
 ncceffary thereto ! Will there not be order and concord in Hoi/ 
 obedience and acceptable worfhipping of God, on the terms which 
 we now propofe and crave, wichout the forefaid matter of of- 
 fence > We here (hew you that we arc no Enemies to order , and 
 our long importunity for the means of concord, doth (hew that we 
 are »o Enemies to concord. 
 
 If it be faid, that other men that will conform to the things in 
 queftion may convert and fave fouU better than thofe that are fafti- 
 ous and difobedient ? We firft humbly crave that reproach may 
 not be added to affliction, and that none may be called faftious 
 that ac not proved fuch; and that La^vsimpofing things indiffe- 
 rent in your Judgement , and (infullin theirs, may not be made 
 twz rule to judge of faction : but that men who live iiioffeniive- 
 Ir under Civil Government, and in matters of Faith and Wor(hip, 
 fibfcribe to all contained in the Holy Scriptines; and endeavour to 
 promote univcrfal Peace and Charity on thefetermes , may not 
 be made offenders by the making of Laws and Canons, thatmufi: 
 force them to be fuch : Confequently P/z«/>/ was an offender that 
 would not forbear praying openly by thelpace of thirty daies. But 
 antecedently to that Law, he was confeffed jiid, by them that 
 laid \ W^e (hall nJ ji-id any occapon again\{ this Vamet , except rve 
 find it agtitnll bim coytcerning the Lan^ of his God'] Dan. 6, Sj/jIO. 
 The Law w lich he muft break was made to make him a breaker of 
 that Law; take away that Law and take away his fault. We accufe 
 none of the like intentions, but we mui^ fay, that it is eaiie to make 
 any man an offender, by making Laws which his Confciencc will not 
 allow to obferve, and its aseafie to make that fameman ccafe to 
 feem difobedient, ob(tiuate or factious , without any change at 
 all in him, by taking downfueh needleffe Lavvs. We may again 
 remember you whatChrifta fecond timedoth preffe, Mat. 12 7, 
 [ B"t if y?e had }{yiow>t what this niemt:th , I n>ili have mercy ^ and not 
 facrificc^yee vpould jiot have condemned the guiltlefi. "] 
 
 And ntxt^ to the reft of the Objection , weanfwer; That fad 
 experience tells the world , that if the Minifttrs chat we are plead- 
 i'!g for, be laid alidc, there are not competent men enough to 
 (iipply ti)eir Roon»s . and equally to promote the falvation of the 
 flucks; TiH^ is acknowledged bv them whoftill give it as thereafon 
 why Minriler? are not to be tiiif^ei vvich the expje(fing of tbeir de- 
 fiic-. in their ownword^^nor (o much as to chufe which Chapter to 
 read , a^ well as which Text to preach on^ to their Auditours, be- 
 
 B caufc 
 
c^ Pethm fr Peuce. 
 Aufe wc (hall have Miniders foweak, as to be imftc for fucli a 
 truft : and men that aie not wife enciigb for lb caiiea partof ciicir 
 duty, as toclioofe fit portions of Scripture corcaJ, are unlike'y to 
 afford an equal afliftancc to the falvatiou oftiiepeopleiniiead of 
 the labours of fuch as we are (peaking for. 
 
 7. And it muftbe reracmbred that in our O-dination , we m^jft 
 profefTe that [ we are perfwaded that the holy Scriptui es concaia 
 iiifficiently ail Doctrine, required of ncceffity for eternal lal van- 
 on, &C.J and that we will teach or maintain nothing as requiied 
 of nccemty to eternal falvation , but that whichweare perfwaded 
 may be concluded and proved by the fame] and that oneof the 
 articles of tfic Church containeth the fame tioftj ia or the I'ci iptur cs 
 fufficiency : and to thcle vvearecailcd to fubxribe; Andtliepei- 
 fons that we nowfpeakfor, are ready to fublciibs to all contain- 
 ed in the Holy Scripture?, and willing to be obliged by the 
 Laws of men to pra6tife it : and he that hath all thingineceflarie 
 to falvation is received oFG 3d , and (liould therefoiebeieeeived 
 by the Church, if the ApoRles argument be goo J, Ki)/;?. 14. i. 3« 
 [for God hath received him ] feenjg then you do profefs that none 
 of your Impcfitions that cannot beconcluded from the Scripture, 
 are neceflary to falvation, let theni not confequentialiy be made 
 necedary to it, and wf ere neceflary than that which is ordinarily 
 neceflary. 
 
 If you fay , that Co nunj mm fhall be forbidden to preach , un- 
 lefle they daieSublcribe arrd ule theie things you will tempt tiicm 
 to infer, that preaching being ordinarily neceflary ro falvation, Kow. 
 10. 14. And thele things called indiffei-ent being made neceKny to 
 Prcach/ng and preferred bcfo/e ir,thereforethey are made necefla- 
 ry to falvation, and preferred before that which God hath made nre- 
 ceflary. 
 
 If ic be ^a^d , that fhi> will as m:ich follow the making of any 
 other indifferent thing to be neceflary to preaching, and fo the 
 (Church fhall make no orders ^ We anfwer. 
 
 1. Tiiat fmailer things muft not be impofed by unproportionabJe 
 pen2ltie>. 
 
 2. That though the Church may prefer a {obcr , peaceable 
 preacher before one that b Schiunacical and unpeaceable (v/hkh 
 is not^at ail to exclude Preaching ) yet theChuich may not make 
 any th::»;g neceflary to preachinif it lelf; that is of it felfunncc::flary, 
 Sind.nijt antecedently neceflaiyj at leaft by accidents 
 
 3. And 
 
APetttmforVcdce. ^ 
 
 8. And if our Religion be laid upon your particular LiturgYjive 
 fhall teach the Papifts further to infalt , by asking us, where was 
 our Religion two hundred years ago > T he Common- Prayer- Book 
 as differing frorii the MaflTe-Book, being not fo old, and tJiat which 
 might then be the matter of a change, is not fo unchangeable it 
 felf, but that thofe Alterations may be accepted for ends fodeli- 
 ra')le as are now before us. 
 
 9. And we humbly crave that we may not in this be more rigo- 
 roufly dealt with, than the Paftors and People oftheAntient 
 Churchei were: H we may not have the Liberty of the Primitive 
 times , when for ought can be piovcd, no Liturgical Forms were 
 impoled upon any Church,yetat leaft \et us have the liberty of the 
 follow ing Ages, when under the fame Prince there were diverfity of 
 Litu gies 5 and particular Paftors, had the power of making and 
 altering them ior their particular Churches. 
 
 10. And if you {hould rejeft (which God forbid) the moderate 
 proposals which now and formerly .ve have made , we humbly 
 crave leave to offer it to your coniideratii-n, what Judgement all 
 ih f Pj otelbnt Churches are likely to pafs on your proceedings, and. 
 h<AV your Caufe and ours will ftand reprefented to then],anJ to all 
 fiiccceding Age^. Though we earneftly defire the tolieracion of 
 thole that are tollerable, and the peaceable Liberties of all that 
 agree on the Catholick terms of Pi imitive Simplicity, in Doftrine, ' 
 VVorfhip and Difcipline, yet have we our felvesfo far drawn near 
 you, ips thit tUe world will fay^you reje^^ thofe that are for Epifco- 
 pacy it lelf, and fct Forms ofLiturgy, and are not fo much as 
 charged byyouatall, as difagreeinginany pointofFaith, if you 
 fliall rejeft us. Ifafter our (libmi I on to Hi^ Majefties Declaration, 
 
 and after our ownPropotalsofthePtimicive Epifcopacy, and of 
 fuch a Liturgy as hrre we tender, we may not be permitted to 
 exe: cife our Miniftery, or enjoy the Pubiick Worfhip ofGod, the 
 Pens of thofe learned, moderate Bifhops will bear witnefsagainft 
 you, that were once employed a- the chief Defenders of that Caufe 
 Cwemean fuch as Reverend Bifbop h'all ^ zndVJher^ who have 
 put li(hed to the wory, that much lefs than this might have ferved 
 to ourFiaternal Unity and Peace. Iryou would not grant this Li- 
 berty , and Communion to othei-s, with whom Chriftvv ill hold 
 Communion in grace snd glory ; yet it will appear more ftrange to 
 tlie world , that you (liould caft out the Epifcopal alfb, that da- e 
 not go beyond the Rule of Holy 'cripture, and the Example of Pri- 
 mitive Simplicity. — 
 
 B2 -^^ind 
 
1© A Ftthhrfbt Pe^e, 
 
 A^ui vv> doubt aot but you know , how new and ft range a thFns; 
 it is that you require in the point of B.e- ordination : When a Ca- 
 non amongftthofe called theApoftlcs dcpofech thofethar re-ordain, 
 and thataiere-ordained',And whenicis a thing tliac both Papifts8i 
 Proteftants condemn , when not onely the foi mer Bifiiops of tfig' 
 land ^ that were more moderate were againft it, but even the moft 
 fervent advcrfaries of the Presbyterian w^y ; fuch as Biihop Bm— 
 croft himfelf 5 how ft:range muft it needs (eem to the Reformed 
 Churches^to the whole Chriftian worldjand to future-Generation'^^ 
 that fo many able , faithfull Minifters (bould be laid by as broken 
 VefTcls y bccaufe they dare not be re-ordained ? and that fo many 
 have been put upon fo new and fo gf nei ally diG^relifhed a thing > 
 
 II. And we ciave leave to remember you, that the Holy Ghoft 
 hath commanded yon to over-fee the flock, not by conft- aint, but 
 willingly, not as being Lords over Gods hei itage,'n5t as EnQimples- 
 to the Flock : And that it is not onely more comfortable to your 
 felves to be loved as the Fathers, than ro be efteemed the-Afflifters^ 
 of theChurch, but that it h neeJfuli to the ends of your Minirtry 
 for the people : VViien you are loved, your I >oftiiric will more 
 eafily be received : But when men think that their fouls or liberties 
 are endangered by you , its ealie to judge how m^ich they ai c like - 
 to profit by you. 
 
 12' And you know if we arc not In poi^it of Ceremonies or • 
 Forms in every thing ofyour mind ? it i> no mnreftian^e to have 
 variety of intelle^Viial Apprehenli ;ns in the fame KingJomc and 
 Church,than vai iery aftempei atiire* and degree- of a^e & ft ength , 
 ItHis Majcft) ft^ould expeli all chofefromhi^ Dominions , that are • 
 npt fo wife, as folidly to judge, whether the Liturgy as beforejOr as 
 thus reformed, be the belt, yea wherher tiiiU'cintolleiablein 
 comparifo^.1 of yours, and whether God bepleafed ordifpleafcd 
 tvith your Ceremonies, it wbuld be too g; eat a diminution of hrs 
 fubjelts , and if you fhould turn all fuch out of the Kingdomcof 
 Chrift, it would be iiker a diftipating, than a gathering, and a 
 defti oying) tban an edifying of his Church . And you have not your 
 power to deftrufl[ion, but to edification , 2 ( or. lo. 8Vi^ 13; 10, 
 you muft do all things for the Peoples edifying, 2 Cor, 12. 19. E- 
 j)h(f, 4. 1 2; 
 
 13: And. how Chrift will take it of you,to caft out from the Mi- 
 niftry or Communion of the Church , or to grieve and punifti all 
 thofe that dare not conform tS you inthefc matters; for fear of 
 difpleafing the Law-giver of theChurch, we befeechyou judge 
 
 ( when- 
 
(,w[iea your fouls sue nioft fcr iois fly thinking of the day o( your 
 Accounts) by fuch paffages of Holy Sci iptiire a^ may fully acq^iiaiaC 
 you with his mind. He 1-= hinilcU a mci cifull High-Pr ieft, a gt aci- 
 oas Savioupja tender Goves nour. Pe delpileth not the day of fmall 
 things Ti'^^h, 4. lO. Heft'ed(thhhflji\hk^a Shefhir(^jhe gathtreth 
 his Lambs mth hkf Arm^ and carrntb thint m Ins hfovie^ and gently 
 Icadeth thofe that are with youngs \ a. 40 11. A bruiftd reed will be ^ot 
 Lreak^^ and thefmoai(ing pax wi'j he not qvevch^ Ifa. 42. 3. Mat. i 2. 20. 
 God doth inftruft the Plow-man to difcretion, and teacheth him 
 not to threfh the Fetches with a Thredung-infliument, nor to turn 
 the Cait-wheel upon the Cummin, b^-it ctieFerciies aie beaten out 
 withaftafF^and thcCummm vnth a rod, Ifa. 28:265 27. Gods Ser- 
 vants are his Jewels, M^l 3. 17. He u \\\ fpai e them as a man fpa- 
 leth hisSonthatferveshimjandhc that toucheth them, toucheth^ 
 the apple of hi? eye, Z^ch, 2. 8. Pvemem' er the near relation they 
 (land in to God in Chrift, that they a. e the Children ofGod, co- 
 heirs with Chrift, Kcw.8. 17. The members of his body, his fiedi' 
 and bone; which he cannot hate, who ever hate them, Efib. .5. 2p, 
 30 Remember how dear they coft him, and to what honour he 
 will advance them , and that thefe fame pci fons that love him in 
 fiuceiityjmuft bewhereheis, to behold hi,^ glory, jFo^« 12. 26. 8c' 
 17. 24. and (hall be like the Angels of God, L«';. 20. 36. and (hall 
 ]Udge the world, 1 Cor, 6.2, 3. and that Chjiil will come tobeglo- 
 rifitid and admired in them, 2'Xhef, i.io. and chey (hall (hcne forth 
 as the Sun in the Kingdom of theij Facher, Met. 1 3. 43. Remembe" 
 with what tender ufage he treated his weak imperfect member^ ' 
 upon carth^and when he was afcending to prepare a place for them, 
 that they might be with him where he i^ how afFe^5tionately he 
 beipeaketh t\\t\x\^John 20. 17. Goto my Breikren^and fay unto them^ 
 lafcend up to wy Father^ and your father^ and to wj GW, and your God, 
 And lefl you fhouW fay, that he will not own thofe little ones^ 
 that ( whether for Truths fake, or for their infirmities ) do bear 
 difgracefall titles in the world; Remember that at the day of 
 judgement he will fay, Inafmuch of you did it not^ or did it, to one cf 
 iheUajl ofthife my Brethren. you did it nct^ or did it, Pnto n;.-', M^ttb. 
 25. 40^ 4-.. If his Eleft cry to him day and night, though he" 
 bear long, he will avenge them, and that fpeedily, Lu^ 1S.758. 
 Bear with us while we adde this terrible psflage, which we once' 
 before made mention of, M^tth. 1^5, 6. [ jykg fo pall receive one 
 fnch little ckilde in my name ^ receweth mc 5 U:t xfho fo Jhall cf^* 
 ]end..o}ie of thefe little ones, that bdkvsinm^yityi^.rcltitirlQrhim 
 
 f 
 
ui Fitttkn for Pe ce. 
 
 that dMiljhnetoiri banged abm his neck^^ andthathemredrof^ned 
 in the dtph ef th^ Sea, ]^ Undoubtedly if you confidcr duly by (uch 
 paffigcs, how Cliaft will take ic, to have hiii fervantMiot only noc 
 viiited, not-relievedj but to l^ afflifted^ not only in body, but in 
 foul, vvicli that great affliction to be caft out of the Miniftry, or 
 Church, for an unavoidable difTcnt in things indifferent, you will 
 never )oyn with thofe that^all flretch forth a hand againft them for 
 fuch a caufe as this. U yet the old pretence be made, tha^t they fuf- 
 fcr as Scliifmaticks, and ditobedient; we muft lay again, ifany (hall 
 make men dilcbcdient by impofing things unneceflTary, which they 
 know are by learned, pious, peaceable men, efteemcd fins againft 
 the Lord, and then (lull thus heavily afflidthemfor the difobedi- 
 ence which they mayeafily cure by the forbearance of thofe impo- 
 iitions-, let not our fouls come into their fecret, nor our honour 
 be united to their Aflfembly : If they (hall fmiteor caft out a fup- 
 pofed ^cai^matick^ and Chrift (ball find an able, holy, peaceable 
 Miniflsr, or other Chiiftian, wounded, or mourning, out of door?, 
 let us hot be found among the Aftors, nor (land among them in 
 the day of their accounts, when tribulation (hall be recompenced 
 to theTroublersof believers, 2 T^f/. I 6. 
 
 14. We befeech you alfo to confider, that men have not their 
 underftandings at their own command 5 much leffe can they I c 
 commanded by others, iFthey weie never fo willing to believe all 
 that is impofed on them to be lawfull, they cannot therefore be- 
 lieve iZy becaufe they would, the intelled being not free. And to 
 diflemble, and fa J, and fwear, and do, the things which they be- 
 lieve not ^ is fuch au aggravated hypocrifie ( being in the matters of 
 God, and joyned with perfidioufnefs ) as we may fuppofe cannot 
 render them acceptable to any, that have not renounced Religion 
 and Humanity, muci lefs (hould they be conftrained to it. And 
 when it is known that mens judgementii are againft thcthings im- 
 pofed, and that penalties are ho means adapted to the informing 
 and chair^i ng of the judgement > but to force men to do the things 
 they know, we conceive they (hould not beufed, and fo ufed in 
 the ca(e of things indifferent, where they aie not neceifary to the 
 common good, and wheie the fufFercrs, have never had fufficient 
 means to change their judgements. 
 
 If it be faid, that it i^ their own fault, that their judgements are 
 not changed, and that the meJIs have been fuffieient. 
 
 V\ e answer. That it is their ^jult, is the point in queftion, which 
 theSwoid can eafiHer take fir granted^ than the Tongue or Pen 
 
 t can 
 
 t 
 
c// rfiit:c» fir PcM. li 
 
 can prove: But if itbcfoj icis cheirdair, asit Is that they are the 
 Son> ofAddw^ pai takers of the common corruption of humane na- 
 ture; and as ic is ti^ir fauicrhat toey are not all of diehigheft 
 form in ex School of C'"» iii> above the comnir^n ignorance anJ 
 frailties of beUevers, an J thic taey are not all the nioft judicious . 
 Divinescf the moftfiibtile vvic-i, and had not the fame education 
 and fuciety to advan e your opinion^ and rep. efe^it tnings to their 
 underftandings, jult as tliey a.-e reprerented unto yours. And if 
 menmiift be caft out of the Church, oiMinidiy, becaufe they are 
 not vviicr thanUich learned men, as the Paftois of themoft of the 
 Reformed Churches, and as Hilderjham^ B^pie^ Parkt:r^ Ames^Dod^ 
 BuVj Nichols^ and many iuch others as have here taken this confor- 
 mity to be a fin, h vv few, alas, how very few will tiieie be left I 
 
 Andif it be (aid, that men do willingly keep out the light. We 
 muft fay, that few men are obftinate agai id the opinions that tend 
 to their ea(e and advancement in the worl d, and to fave them from 
 being vilified as Schifmaticks,and undone ; and Avhen men profefs 
 before the Lord, that they do impartially {[.idy and pray for know« 
 ledge, -and would gladly know the will of God at tiiedeai eft rate*; 
 we muft again fay, that tho(c men muft prove that they know the 
 diiTenters heart?, better than they are known to themfeives, Chac 
 €xpe£t to be believed by charitable Chriftians, when they charge 
 them with wilfull ignorance, or obftinate leliftingofthe truth. 
 
 15. And we crave leave to ask whether you do not your felvesin 
 fome things miftake, or may not do fo foi- ought you know> and 
 whether your underftandingsare not ftill imperfeft, and all men 
 diiiernot in fome ©pinions or other? And if you maymiftakein' 
 any thing, may it not be in as great things as thcCe ? can it be ex- 
 pefted, that we (hould all be paft erring abort the fmalleft Cere- 
 monies and Circumftances ofvvorftiip? And then fhouid not the 
 con^ciouineffe of your own infirmit , provoke you rather to com- 
 pa^K-nate humane fiailty,than to caft out jour Brethren, for as ^ 
 fiDall failings as your own > 
 
 16. And we further offer to your confideratlon, whether this 
 . be doing as you would be done by, would you be caft out for every 
 
 fault that is as bad is this > and doth thi^ fhew that you love yonr 
 neighbours as your felvcs > Put your felves in their cafe, and fup- 
 . pole that you had ftudicd, conferred and prayed, and done your 
 befttoknovi/ whether God would haviyou to be Re-ordained, to 
 ufe thefe Forms, or Ceremonies, ck Subfci iptions, or not ? and 
 having done all, you think that jG^d wouJdl>ediipleafedifyou 
 
 {houid- 
 
14 ^ PetUtonfdr Peace. 
 
 {hoiild ufe them, would you tlien be ufed your felveSj as your dif- 
 fentiiig Brethren are now ufed, or are like to be 5 love them a» 
 your (elves, and we will crave no further favour for them. 
 
 17. But nothing more aMe^tcth us, than to think of the Lamen- 
 table divifions, rtiat have been caufed and are ftill like to be, 
 v.hileft things unneceffaiy are fo impofed ; And on the contrary, 
 how bleffeJ an unity and peace we might enjoy if thefe occafions 
 ofdivifion were removed, and we migfit but have leave to Cerve 
 God as his Apoftles did. As in Dodbinals, ten thoufand will foon- 
 er agree in an explicite belief of the Creed, than an hundred in an 
 CKplicite belief of all that 6VI(^^>« or ^(^orwf have determined ^ So 
 in the matters of Government and worfhip 5 It is eafier to agree 
 upon few things, than upon many, upon great and certain and ne- 
 .xcflary things, than upon fmall uncertain and unnecefTary things 
 and upon things that God hinifelf hath revealed or appointed, 
 .than upon things that proceed from no furer an Original, than the 
 wit or will of nun* The ftiid prohibition ofadding toor thedi- 
 minifliing from tlie thi-jgs commanded by the Law-giver of the 
 Church, Deut. 1 2 ; 2. doth put fuch a fear in the minds of multi- 
 tudes of the loyal fnbjeds of Ch rift, left by fuch additions or dimi- 
 nutions in the matters of lih worftip, they (hould provoke him to 
 difpleafure, as will be a certain perpetual hindrance to any coni"- 
 mon unity or Concordjin fuch humane impofitions,of which many 
 of the fervants oftbe jealous God will have a continual jealoufie. 
 
 With grieved hearts we now renew the lamentable divifions, 
 occalioned already by thefe impofitions, ever fince the Reformati- 
 on in the daies of K. E^rrard 6th. and the grievous fruits of thofe 
 Divifioa^ ! How they defti oyed Charity (the characters of Chrift? 
 Difciples) and exafperated mens minds againft each other: How 
 they corrupted mens pi ayers and other exerciffs of devotions, and 
 made them pray and preach againft one another.How their tongues 
 vveiC emboldned to the cenfuring of each other, one party calling 
 the other Fa^liou'^, Schifmatical, Singular, and Difobedientj and 
 the other caUing them Antichriftian, Proud, Tyrannical, Super- 
 ftitiou?, Perfecutors and Formalilts; And fuch language ftill in- 
 creailng die uncharitablenefs anddivifions; till the incrcafc of 
 impofing rigour on the one fide, &: of impatience under Sufferings 
 on the other fide, was too great a preparation to thofe greater ca- 
 lamities which are yet bifter to the remembrance of all whofe in- 
 tCi eft-; or paflions have not tonquercd their humanity. And the 
 continuance of to much or^he caufcs and effects, doth infallibly 
 
 L prove, 
 
APcuuonforFeace. rj 
 
 prav* that if the famj iinpolkioni b? r«:clcd upon us, the (dtiit Heart- 
 di/ funs vvillb; ilill continue i : Brethren will difdaln the name 
 and lav« of Brethren to each other; which yet Chrift himfclf by 
 condifccnding and reproving love , vouchfatech to them al'. Jn- 
 ftead of loving one another with a pure heart , fervently, there will 
 be, ifnot hating a yet grudging ai; one another, cenlurirg and 
 dclpi(iug en: another ; Which efFeds will frill increafc their caufe , 
 and make one fide think, that they arc ncc eflitated to be more rigo- 
 rous in their Coercions , and the other think that they are allow- 
 ed to be more cenforious againft thofe by whom they (bffer. 
 
 And how many choufands on both fides by fHch a ftream of 
 temptations, will unduubtedly be carried on in a courfc of Sin 
 fronrday to day , and by heart fin , and tongue fin, by Pulpit fin?, 
 or fins in other part cf Worftiip, will difhoncui G jd and provoke 
 him to indignation againft them and the Land , we may not with- 
 out aftonilbm-nt and titief of heart forefee or foretcl?. 
 
 Add its eafie to forefce how the innocent will be numbred with 
 the faulty 5 and thofe that do bjt feel their fufferingr, and the fuf- 
 feringsofthe Church on thefe occafion? > and do but groan and 
 figh to God , and pray for luccour and deliverance , will be 
 thought to be ^U:lty of discontent and fai^ion , and bringing the 
 Government of the Churchjarsd coniequenily ot the Kingdome in^ 
 to hatred or diflikei and fo their fulTcrings will be incrcafed : And 
 he that is commandi^d by the Laws of hamanity to be compaffionate- 
 ly fenfible of the Calamities of others, (hall be thought an offender 
 for bting fenfib!e of his own* Its eafie to forefee , how thofe f x- 
 prclfi 'US in mens Sermons,or Prayers or familiar Conference,which 
 I'eem to any raif- undtrlanding, or fufpicious, or njalicious hearers, 
 to intimate any {c\\(t of fufFering-jWill be carritd to the ears of Ru- 
 lers, and repn fenced as a crime ? And nature having planted in all 
 nun an unwillinj-inefs to fuffer, and denycd to all men a love of ca- 
 lamity, and ntceflitated men to feel when they are hurt , and made 
 thecon«Lue and countenance the Index of ourfen(ej thefe Effcfts 
 willbeunavoidible, while fuch Iinpofitions are continued, and 
 while a fear of finning will not fuffcf men to fwallow and digeft 
 them, and what wr. n^ luch divifions about religion will be to the 
 KingdoUie, and to His MajelTy, we (hall not mention, becaufe our 
 -ZJovcrnouiS thtmfeives may better undtritandic 
 
 On the other fide, what univerfal eafe, and peace, and joy, 
 woufd be the fruits of that happy unity andconcord> which the rca« 
 fonablc forbearances which we humbly petition for, would certain- 
 
 C ^ ]y 
 
jS A Petition for Peace. 
 
 ly produce; how comforr able would our Minifterial labours be, 
 when wc had no fuch temptations , burdens , or difquietments ? 
 When wc lay not under the Reproofs of Confcience, nor thefufpi- 
 cions or dilpleafure of our Supcrioars , but might Icrve the Lord 
 without diftraftion, and be among his Tervants without (uch fears, 
 ( Phil. !♦ 14. iCor. 16. 10) How much would the hands of the 
 Builders be ftrcngthencd for the work of God, when they fpeak 
 the fame things ^ and there are no divifion« among themj but they 
 are perfeftly joyned together in the fame mind and judgement, 
 I Cor. I. 10. when they are like- minded, having the fame love, be- 
 ing of one accord, of one mind, doing nothing through (trite or 
 vain glory, which will never be while the one calli the other tactions 
 and fchifmatical^and the other callcth him fupcrfticiousand tyrani- 
 cal^but when Chri(l hath caught us in lowlincis of mind to efteem 
 others better than our felvcs, and not to look every man on his own 
 things (his own giftfjind virrues^and worcbjand intercftj but eve- 
 ry man alfo on the things of others ; and till the fame mind be in 
 us, that was in Chrift Jefu?, that f umbled himfelf , and cook upon 
 him the f jrm of a fer\jafit, and made himfelf of no Reputation, Phil. 
 1.2, to 9. How much (liould we honour the Body, the Spirit, the 
 Hope, th: Lord, the Faith, the Baptifm, the God and Father of all 
 Btleeverf, which arc one, if we were one among our ftlves, which 
 will nevfr b; till with I )w!inef«, and me; kneff, and !ong»fufFering, 
 wc forbear one another in love, inftead of hating, reviling and per- 
 fecuring one another 5 and till we endeavour to keep the unity of 
 the Spirit ( though given in various degrees ) rather than an unity 
 inunnecsflary thinjis^in the bond of peace, Efhtf. 4^ 2, 5, 4> 5? 6, 
 7. and till the well-joynted and compared body doedifie it felt in 
 love, by a due contribution of mutual fupply , and grow in Chrift 
 the proper hcad,inftead of contending with it felf,and dif-joynting 
 and tearing it felf into pieces, becaufc of our different roeaftire of 
 -underftanding, and our unavoidable diflPcrences about romefmall 
 unneccfTary things, verf. i?, I4, 15, 16. How beautiful would our 
 holy AfTemblies be, and how delightful the worfhip of God there 
 celebrated, if wc had all laid by , the unchriflian Spirit of hatred , 
 envy, emulation, murmuring, wrath, variance, ftrifc, hereiie^) fedi- 
 tions, and all unchacitablenels, and with one mind, and one mouth 
 did glorifie God ( Gal. 5. ip, 20, 2I. Rom. 15.16.) which will i\e- 
 vcrbcdone, till thofe that are ftrong do bear the infirmities of th'l 
 weak, and pleafe not themfelveSf but every one of ui plcafe his 
 neighbour j for his good to edification, inltead of vilifying him, or 
 
 undoing 
 
A Petit m for Peace^ 1 7 
 
 undoing him; and till inftcad of caftlng each others out of the 
 Church or Miniftry, on the account cf things indifferent , we re- 
 ceived one another, as Chrift received us to the glory of God, Ront. 
 iS» i> 2, 6t J' and till we are thus like-minded one towards ano- 
 tberj according to Cbrift Jcfus , ^^^r/. 5. inftead of being felfilhly 
 minded as men, or malicioufly as enemies (i Gr, ^. 5. i Cor, I4« 
 20. Co/. ^,S*TitM^, 3. )Ifthe very Babes were fed with the fin- 
 cere Milk of the ^/^ord , and ail malice, and guile, and by pocrifie , 
 and envies, and cvil-fpeaking were laid a fide, it would prove the beft 
 way to their growth , and a lurer way to your prefent and eternal 
 peace,thancafting them out becaufe they cannot bear your burdens, 
 or digeft fome unnecefiary things, 1 Pet, 2. i, 2, 3. How good and 
 how happy a thing would it be for Brethren to dwell together in 
 unity? {PfaL 13^ i.) And as thofe that by one Spirit are baptized 
 into one body, and know they have need of one another, to contri- 
 bute honour to the parts that lack it, yea to beftow more abundant 
 honour upon thofe members which we think to be lefs honourable, 
 and more abundant comlineff 3 on the uncomely parts , as knowing 
 thofe members are neceflary that (cem to be more feeble. If indeed 
 we would have no Schifin in the body, the natural way is, for the 
 members to have the fame care one for another , as (uffering all 
 with one that fuffcreth,and rcjoycing all with one that's honoured, 
 I Cer. i2. 12, 13,21, 22, 2^,24, 25,25. Take their fuffcrings as 
 your owDj and you will not be hafty to bring them unto (uffering.h 
 muft be the Primitive Simplicity of Fairb, Worfnip^ and Difciplinr, 
 that mud reftorethe Primitive Charity, Unity, and Peace,and make 
 the multitude of Be leevers to be of one heartland of one (bul, and 
 to converfe with gladnefs and finglenefs of heart , as having all 
 things common, A^* 4* 3 2. c!^ 2* 45» No fuch things as our con- 
 troverted Impofitions, were then made neceflary to the unity and 
 concord of the membersof the Church. 
 
 18. And we humbly offer to your confiderationjwhich way will 
 inoi^ gratifie Satan in his ciufe and fervants , and which will moft 
 promote the work and intereft of Jefus Chrift. The ungodly that 
 have an inbred enmity to holinefs , and to the holy feed , will be 
 glad to fee fo many of them (uffer , and glad under the fheker of 
 your difpleafiire and affliftinps , to find opportunity to reproach 
 them, and add afflidion to affli^ion. The common adverfaries of 
 our Religion, and of the King and Kingdome will rcjoyceto fee 
 us weained by our Divifions , and employed in afflifting or cen- 
 furingoneanoehcrj and to fee many able Minifters laid afide, 
 
 C 2 thac 
 
i S ^ Petit hn for Fe^cB. 
 
 that. Blight do much difplcafurc to Satan , by the Wfakenmg cfiiiji, 
 Kingclomej and by promoting the Golpcl arid Kiu^donie or the 
 Lord. And whether this will tend to the edification of theS4int»^. 
 and the picafing of Chrift^ we have inqni/ed b fore* 
 
 19 A fid ii \Ahn you ttand for be indeed of God, th'scourG of 
 unmerciful! impolition y h the gr^atert wron,' to it, thar y u can ea- 
 lily be drawn tO; unawir? j while fo many truly tearing 0)^ , are 
 caft out or trodden down , and t?'npted to think ill of chat which 
 thcoif jves and the Church thu? fufi:;r by , and when fo mmy of the 
 worft befriend this way becaufe it gratifi?th them j ittendtthto 
 make our Caufc judged of, according to the qu I cy ofirs Mends 
 and adverfarie?. And how great a hand th's very thin;^ fiarh had al- 
 ready in the dillike of chat is befallen Diocefanf, Cc eroonics^anj , 
 the Liturgy,if a thing too generally kn )wn to li-ed proof. 
 
 20. Laftly we repeat what form '•ly w h ive faid , that the Holy 
 Ghoft hach already fo plain'y decided the point in co'ntro erfie, in 
 tbsinfiancc of meats and daiiS, Pio?w. 14 15. that it feemeh Hrange 
 to us that yet it (hould remain a Controvarfi-. A weak B other 
 that maketh an unnecffTary difference of mfars and daies , isnotto 
 b' cal^ out , but (o to be f^ceived, and n >t to be trotib'cd johh fuch . 
 doubt^ull Difpu^ations : I> fpifi -g and judging the Scrvihtj of the , 
 Lord, whom be receiveth and can ma^etg ftand, and that upon 
 fuch fm^ll occafion fs qnbefeeminp> true BJievcrs » z^rr/a i 2, 3 4, 
 5.' A'l (houldbe here fcfi 'o the full pe; fwafion of their Q yn mipdj 
 ' verfe 5 B >th Parties here ackiowh di^eth the Sovereignty o> Chrift, . 
 
 and in obferving, or not obfervinv; inch thin $, they d.) it all to 
 him, Vfrjei 6, 7* 8, 9 his judgem-nt fhould affright iv from defpi- . 
 fing OF judging one another, vsrf^s 10 1 1, I2 inffead of judging 
 other*. we ftiould think it our duty , thar^none of u' put a ^tumblicrg . 
 block, or occafion to isW in his B '^theri way, v'^rfe \ 3 If v\'e grieve '^ 
 Ihtjfe t'vat efieem that unclean which we do not, we wa'k Jot chari- ' 
 lably i deifroy not the work of God , nor him for whom Chrift 
 d'cd, by your indiffe^rent things , vnfts 14, 15, 20. h is evil to 
 him chat judg<th ittobeevil, z/tr/ti 14. 2. Do y u.btlicvethefc . 
 thi'^jzs to be indifferent , have this belief to your lelf before God, 
 and condemn not yourfclves in thatuhlch you alloW3T/f»'/e 2 2.your , 
 Brother is damned if he praftiiedoubtingly, for wbjtfoever k not of . 
 Faith it finne ^ vcrle 23. an J you dive him upon damnation ! We 
 may well conclude then, th^t it is good, even your ft Ives to a- 
 void f:jch things unneccffary , by which your Biother f!umbl th, if . 
 offended I prmadcwcak^ per [e 21. Mqch rt^orc to forbear the force- 
 
K^ Tithler) for VcAce. ip 
 
 ingthcm upon him^which t'lofe that the Apofile reproveth did not 
 attempt. 1^ i^ the Kingdom of God that we m ?ft a!! promotej and 
 that Kingdom confilkth nr)t in meat or di ink^but iarightecufnersj 
 and peace, and joy in the H )ly Q\\^^ And he that in thefe tilings 
 ferveth Chrift, is acceptable to God , and (hould be approved 
 of men, i/e-r/". 17,18. Ltt Ui^herifore iclloir after th- things ^ which 
 pjak^for-peace^and things vphremih one may Edtjiy a)iothtr^ verfe ig. 
 
 Ifybu fay. Rulers impofition maketh indifft^i ent things ceafe to 
 beindiffeicnt ? Weamwer. 
 
 1. Tney are not indifferent in the judgement of Dififenters 
 tl.o !gh they be To in yours. 
 
 2. F^w/ was a Rulerof theChurch him'eif, and yet would de- 
 ny his. own Liberty 5 rather than cfiend the weak 5 fo far was he 
 from taking away the liberty of others : i Cor. 8 13. And it is to 
 the Church of 'Rome ^nd Corinth ^ and fo tUt paftors as well a^ the 
 reft , that Vaulthns writeth ; We befeec-i you therefore plead not 
 Lawagainftus^ when our requeftis that yon will jcyn with us, in 
 Petici<.ning, tohisMajcfty, and the Pa- iiament 5 that there may 
 be nofuch Law. 
 
 Tne Apoftles and Elders, AE^* 15. iS.declare imto the Churches, 
 tliat it Teemed good to the Holy Ghoft^and them, to lay upon them, 
 no greater burden, than necefTary thin-:;'^^ impofing them becaufe 
 antecedently neceffjiy ( for that is given a^ the rea'on , of their fe- 
 leftion, and impoliiion) and not only making iinneceffary thing'-', 
 necelTaiy , by impoiition , for then the Impofriciu had been unne- 
 ceflary, though it was not a fimple unchangeable nectility, yet 
 it was a necellity by accident , fro tem^oYe & loco ^ antecedent to 
 the 'unpoiitionofthac Aflembly. Seeing then fuch things commend 
 us not to Qod^ and if you ufe them, at lea ft, you a re not the better. 
 Sin not againft Chrift, by finning againft yv>nr Bi ethren, i Cor. 8. 8,- . 
 9,11,1 2. much more take heed of forcing them to (in. 
 
 We have pi eTumed to be thus plain and large, infliewingyou 
 f( me of our Reafons, for your con'ent, to the neceflTary abaterwenta 
 of things unneceffary to theConfciences of your Brethren. 
 
 In t4ie conclufion, we befcech you to compare with thefe the ' 
 Reafons, that can move you to dQv\y us thefe requeftb. If you will* 
 needs ufe hich things your felve^ , wiil it gain you fo much to^ 
 force them upon others , a- vviilanwer all theforefaid Inconveni-' 
 ences ? Will it coft you as dear to grant this Liberty , oj abate 
 thefe thing-^, as thelmpofition will coft your B.ethrenand you^ O' ' 
 kow eafiiyjj how fafely^how cheaply, yeajwith what ccmmodity and* - 
 
 delight^. > 
 
20 
 
 %^ Tetition for Peace. 
 dclightj may you now make this Nation happy, in granting your 
 Bi eciii en theie requefts > 
 
 If^oulay that others will be ftill unfatisfied, and you (hall ne- 
 vei- Knov'/ when you have done : We anCwer, 
 
 1 . The caule of the Non-confoi mifts hath been long ago ftated, 
 at the troubles at brank^ford^ and having continued ttiil thefamej 
 you have no reafon to fufpe^t them of any confiderable change. 
 
 2. Grant us but the freedom that Chrift and his Apoftles left 
 unto the Churches j ufe neceffary things^ as neceffary,and unne- 
 ceffary, as unnecefTaryj and charitably bear with the infirmities of 
 the weakp and tolerate the tolerable, while they live peaceablyj 
 and then you wi:l know when you have done. And for the intole- 
 rable, we beg not your Toleration: We intercede for thofe that 
 haveChriil tor their IntercefTor in the Highefi: We know when 
 all's done, there will be Heiches. i Gor, ii. 19. Thnewiilbefelf' 
 lover Sy covetous^ boajiers^-proitdy blafpbemers^ difobedimt to Parent Sy un- 
 thanl^uUy unholy y vpithout ndtural afft^iOHy truce breaker Syfalfe accufersy 
 incontinent yficrcey dfpifers of thofe that are goody traytors^ heady y high- 
 mindedy lovers of -pleasures more than ofGody having aform of godlineffiy 
 tvhile they deny the pon?er, 2 Tim. 3. 2, 3, 4. There will be filthy 
 dreams, that defile the fleOi, defpife Dominion, fpeak evil of digni- 
 ties, Jude 8. And many wiU foUow their fernicious rfayesy by reafsn of 
 Hfkom the way of truth wiU be evtlfpok^n of. 2 Pet. 2. 2. It is not thefe 
 for whom we are Petitioners : But to thofe that arefaithfull to 
 God and the King, that tear offending, that agree with you in all 
 things neceffary to Sal vation ; and the common union of Believers^ 
 and that you are like to fee at Cbrifts right hand, who will finally 
 juftitie them, and take them to his glory. If you fuppofe us in all 
 this to have Pleaded our own caufej We hope we are not fuch as 
 are intolerable in the Miniftry or communion of the Church : If 
 you fuppofe us to Plead the caufe of others, we hope you will ac- 
 cept our defirey as impartial, when it is fuppofed the perfons dif- 
 fer from us, as well as from you. We have now faithfully, and not 
 unnecelTarilyjor unreafonably, fpread before you the Cafe of thou- 
 fands of the upright of the Land : We have proposed honeft and 
 fafe remedies for our pre fen tdift raft ions, and the preventing of 
 the feared increafe. We humbly beg your Favourable Interpreta- 
 tion of our plain and earneft language, which the urgency of the 
 Caufe commands,and your confent to thefe our neceffary requefts ; 
 which if you grant us, you will engage us to thankfulnefs to God 
 and you, and to imploy our faculties and interefts with Alacrity 
 
 to 
 
K^ Pititten for Feace. 21 
 
 to aflift yo^ for <^^ common peace. Bat if yoii rejcftour fuit 
 ( which God forbid ) We (hall commit all to him that judgeth 
 Righteoufly, and wait in hope for the Bleffed day of Univerfal 
 Judgement, when the Lord of Hofts their ftrong Redeemer (hail 
 throughly plead his peoples Caufe, and execute Judgement for 
 them, and bring them forth into the light, and they (hall behold 
 his Righteoufneffe. In the mean time, we will bear the indignati- 
 on of the Lord, becaufe we have finned againft him. Come Lord 
 Jefusl Come quickly. Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 REFORMATION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LITURGY. 
 
 Trefmted to the T(i^ht T\ey2rend ^'ijhops^ by the DiVmes 
 
 appointed by His Majejltes Commtfsm to treat 
 
 mth them about the Alteration of it. 
 
 Right Reverend, 
 
 HAving already given you ourjudgewent of fever al things in the 
 Book^of Common-Trayer^ and our de fires for the altering of fowc 
 farts of it^ leaving the reft unaltered'^ m here tender you fome 
 of the [aid Alterations^ rfhich in our former fapr wejhewed to be need- 
 full 5 and fonte Additional forms in Script ptre Fhrafe ( as neer at vpe 
 tveU could ^ftiited to the nature of the fever alparts of Wor (hip, 7he 
 Texis are cited in the Margin , to juftfiie partly the Matter , a4d partly 
 the Thrafi, ^ any be mif-applicd ( wiich vpt hope wiU not he found ) 
 
 we 
 
11 
 
 fife Shall he willing upon InforrHatiofi , to retra&fucb mif-afpUcatm. 
 Ijfome oftkefrayers here cftred feem of t09 great a length, the fubjiance 
 ofthc'M being allowed^ we (hall p.pn conference and mutval confideratiott^ 
 endeavour to contrah them. And wh^reM UU Majeifies Ommiffton 
 doth impomr and authorize u$ : To take into our Confideiauon 
 the feveral Direftions^, Puiles and Forms of Pi ay cr , and things 
 contained in the Book of Common Prayer ; And further addeth ^ 
 When we iLali have drawnour Confultations to any Refolution 
 and Determination, which we flaall agree upon a'^ needfuli or 
 expedient to be done for the altering , diminifhing, or en* 
 larging the Book pi Common P/ayer, or any part tiiereof, e^c. 
 we have here accordingly added fome %ulesor Direbions as recjuifite to 
 give ligitto thewhok^ floemng when and bow thofe fever ai Prayers Jhall 
 be h fed. But if any of thofe Rttles or Vire^ions upon debate JhaV b^ judged 
 by the Commifsioners unneceffary^ or over-long^ we jhall be very ready t» 
 fubmit either to the /Alterations or Omigion of them, Andfmce we for our 
 farts do fo freely profiffe not to infifl on any thing now or formrly propofedy 
 which fhall be manifcifed to be unmeet ; fo we humbly crave^ and hope for 
 yoir con(ent toall thereji'^ And that thefe Alterations and Additions 
 norv iffered^ may find your favourable interpretation and acceptance^and 
 may by our ;oynt confent be prefented to Hii Majeifie, to the endthty may 
 obtain his gracious Approbation ; And the feveral particulars thereof 
 may be infer ted into the feveral ref^e^ive places of the Liturgy ^ to which 
 they do btlong^ and left to the Minifters choice to ufe the one or the other^ 
 accoYc't t<i to His M.ijeiltes gracious Declaration concerning ECCLE- 
 SIASTICAL AFFAIRS. 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 Ordinary Publick - W^orship 
 
 ON THE 
 
 LORD S-D A Y. 
 
 Tbe Congregation being re ycrenily compofed, let the Minifler firrt 
 crave Gods affif^ance and acceptance of the Worfhip, to be per- 
 formed in thefe or the like words* 
 
 E 
 
 JECElH^ail, ancompubenObU, ant 3nWable CD;©a), Ij'f"- ^ ^r. 
 
 UMitz in l^otoer, tMlfDomc ano d^ooDntlTe, Dtoel- ull'l"^^' ^' 
 
 Urtg (n tfte UgW mit^ no wan can appjoacb, tej^erc tboa^ i t m/i! V(? 
 
 fanDtftoR'anDgmtnfllcr antofiCb*, ttcnt60tifanD«mc0Dan.7 ,oifa'. 
 tenrtoafano0anDbefD;eSI!:tsee,pctoU)elltegtD(t6ttj0liumblcanD ^7 ly. Pfai. 
 iontrfte,anD taWng pleafore fn % ^people: SCboa baft conftcratcD [t\t^? '''' 
 to% n0 a netD ano IfUfng tnap, tbat toftb bolDncOg toe map^kaVT /?' 
 e5itcr into tbc boKeft, bp tbe bl©Tj of a«r«0, ano baft biry m feefe *. & '99 $. & 
 JEDbf e,U)b^:p tboa mapea be foano ; We come to SCba^ at tbp call, n.i,i7.& 89. 
 ann too^fcfp at tbp ifootftool. S3ebolD 00 in tbp eenoer ^znitsl g ^^'* ^^ ^^' 
 SDefp<^J^««not,tbougbantDOUbp.Cboaactg;eatlp to be feareo ijhl'^'<\z 
 (ntbt actemblpoftbpfe^^lnta, anotobebaofn reference of all Levt. io. ?. 
 tbat ate aboattbee^JDuttbi? fear Into oar beaTt^^tbattoftn^ebe. zech.n. 10. 
 tence Voe map fer^e abce; fanctific as tbat tboa maprtt be fanctfi ?''"'• ^ *^- 
 «eo of u0; tDben toe nato nfgb jBEbee.C^fbe un tbe &pi'rtt of ©iace i 5' i^a '16 f 
 ano&npp:<catton^tobelpourfti!!rm<tfcg,tbatourpjaper0mapbe Mar'. ,j ig/ 
 faltbfnU fetljenf, ano cffertimU Het tbe ocftrc of our fouls be to J '^' 4. ^h m. 
 SLbe: jlict u0O;flto near Ebee feftb our bcarts.atja not oiilp toft:) ' I.^'^- *• m- 
 our Up«>an3 ti-o>fl)^p5Cbec,ur art a fepfrfMu ©pfr't ano SCrutb. tiyk^' i''*' 
 l,ettb^^t5lo;obefpol^en aaislj^ro bpnaastbe^oaoof (©aa ; V„>]. 11^! 
 ©ibe uaattenttbe, bcarfnpCEarft, anocpencD, bc'(evf r^uiiDer-P'^^-' Mif. 
 fiaii^fncr beart3, ttattoemapiiomoje retu^e tl^pcaU0, Vo: off-^^'-'^^'^- ^ '• 
 tcgarD tbp mercfful, out ftrctcbco bauo , no^ aatht tl^pC- ?t-^clci'^ ^' ^^• 
 anb lilep;oofj5ibut be moje rcaop to !j£ 3r,tbaii to £lUe tbe fctcrifire ^ cot ?o 4l;r 
 
1 6 The Of dtnat) Puhlick mr\h'p 
 
 PaJ..ff9 ^o ofifool0* patt!)pllato0fntoourftpart5,anlilDjftet6cm<notir 
 
 p:^\ io6. ^6. in(n^0, ano let us be all taiig&t of dDoo* ILet tlftp OTojo be unto 
 
 pr*5 j^o/^* usqukuanufolocrfal; aDlfccrtieroftfietbougMsanofntentsof 
 
 p 'iL J r, 4*. t&^ l)enrts;mts!)tp to pull Dotutt firong bobs ca0<ng: ooton fmagf. 
 
 pfai 19 14. nations anb rearonfng0,anb eterp WghtWng tbat aobancetb <t felf 
 
 H b. 13- 2.^- agaiiift tbe l^nolB!eDge ofcEoo ; atio bj<ng<ng<nto captfbfipebsrp 
 
 eboiigbt to tbe ob?D(ence ofCbJ<tt; lletuflmagnlfte SCijeetDftti 
 
 tbanUfotblng, anb triiimpb (n tbp p;alfe . l^etuo rejcpce^ntbp 
 
 &altatfon,anoglojp<iTtbpbolp il^ame* £>pen tliou out Upa^ iD 
 
 3Losio,anD If t our utouibs (beln fo;tb.tbp pjaffe^ano let tbe IdojD3 
 
 ofoutmoiitbs, antJtbemeoitatfottof out beatt0, be acceptable In 
 
 tbp Ggbt, tbjougb 3efu0 €\^M our ll.o^o ano onelp feabiour* 
 
 Amen* 
 
 Or thus, when brevity is neceffary. 
 
 ifa^^ej.i.pfa.iTi. f^ eternal, aimfgbtp^auumoftg^acfouscSoDJ^eabenfe- 
 ^. Lukex. i^.Pfa. V^tbpSCbJone, anb(l!;Artb<stbpiFoot0ool,i'Olp^rcberenO 
 loj. 10. Heb I, 6. |g ^jjp j,a^0 . 2|;^0„ airt p^atfeo bp tbe beabenlp i^ofts, anoiii 
 ^^^' ^ G^n 'is^T ^^^ Congjegatfon of tbP §)afnt0*o!i CBartb, an^ tutll be fanctf. 
 \Wm. I i Din. fteo fn all tbat come nigb unto C^ee, Me are finful ano urt* 
 fl is.Hof. 14. 1. toO|tbpoutt, but being fubUeobpCiee, arebolo,tb:tougb out 
 ion. 8. z6 Htb (;f{ia^D cpeolato^. to p:cfent our fei^es an^ our fupp:icatlon0 
 '* L%/i^ 8^ befo?e2nbee. Bleccl^eusgjacfoiap. b^lpus bptbp^plrlt; 
 ir^* K 19 Tcor. lettbp JFearbeupona^: let tbpM^jb come unto U0 In potoer^ 
 ^ i^.* James ^,16 ariJ|betecelbeD In lobe, toltb attentl\}e, tetjctent, auo obeoleut 
 pfai.^3 T iCo . niffiO0 cpahe it to U0 tbefabourofllfcunta life. Caufe 110 
 7 i$' P^ai. 84. 10. j^ {,g fettjent lu 1^2aper,ano f opful in tbp piairc^i^anD to ferbe 
 ^•73* »8 gi^j^gg ^^lg Qgp iDftbout olttmctlort tiiat toe map fino, t";at a oag 
 
 {It tbp Court0, I0 better tban a tboufaitb, an^ tbat It 10^000 foj 
 U0 to o;ato near to dDaO; tl^^oug^ 3|efti0 €Wft our llo^o ano da« 
 Wonr^ Amen, 
 
 ' Next^UtonecftbeCreedibereaiby the Miniflgri fajingy 
 
 In the Profeffion of this holy Ghriftian Faith we arc here t(ftn> 
 bled« 
 
 3 bellcbc In <I5oo tbe JFatfjet, fc, 
 3 bellebe ia one d&oo, fc^ 
 And iometimes >^riSr<99r^/?^x Creed* 
 
 Ih( 
 
On the Lordi Daf . 
 
 The Ten Comraandements. 
 ^ot) rpabe t^cfe 100^00, ant) fafo, %t, . 
 
 for the right informing and affeding the People, and moving 
 
 them 10 a penitent believing confeffion, fome of 
 
 thefc fentences may be read* 
 
 G 
 
 Oi created man in his I mage ^ ^^ 
 
 By one man fin entered ivif the WarU^ a*id death bj pn \ and ^^^^ / Yi, 
 (0 death paff'fd upon all men^ for that all have finned^ 
 
 ForallhavefinntdandcomePfortofthe^loryof God^ Rom. 3 ij, 
 
 Godfo loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son , that John 3. i6, 
 T^h^foever belie vet h in him.pjmld not perifh^bftt have everlafling life* 
 
 He that believeth onhimfh^U not be condem'tfd, bat he that be» jg 
 
 lieveth not , is condemned already, becattfe he h4th not believed in the 
 name if the only begotten Son of G»d. 
 
 And this is the condemnation^ that light is come into the ^erldy and Ip/ 
 
 men laved darknefs rather than lights hecanfe their deeds Were evil^ ^ 
 
 For every one that doth evil hateth the lights neither Cometh to the jOi» ' 
 
 light ^ I fl hfs deeds fhouH be reproved^ 
 
 Chrift hath redeemed its from the cnrfe of the L hWj being made a Gal. 3. 13, 
 curfefor HS* 
 
 Except a man be bjrn of water and of the fpirst^ he cannot enter John 3.^, 
 Into the Kingdome ofGod^ 
 
 Thdt which is born of the Fle(h is F/efhy and that "Which is born of ^* 
 
 thefplritis ffirt, 
 
 Eerily I f^yf4ntoyeuy except ye be converted^ and become ai little Mac. 13. 3. 
 Chi^drer^ ye fk ill not enter into the Kingdome of Heaven^ 
 
 S^y nntothem^ As / live (dithtbe LyrdG >d, I have no pie a fare Eie. 33.11. 
 intke death of the Wick^dy but that the Wicked turn from his way 
 and live ; Turn ye , turn ye from yonr evil Wales j for Why will ye dye 
 oh houfe of l(r$d. 
 
 I faj mte yon there is joy in the prefexce of the Jngels ofG^d^ over ^^ ^^' ^^• 
 a pnner that repenteth. 
 
 ; / willarife and go to my Father^ and fay nnto hlm^ Fafher^ ] have i^ i^ 
 fnnedagdhfl heaven and before thee^ and am no more worthy to be 
 called thy Son, 
 
 Z)2 
 
 TU 
 
a 8 The OrdUarj TuHick ff^firfhip. 
 
 The Confcffion of Sin, U Prayer for Pardon and Sanftification^ 
 
 rlhif 4i ao*^'i* vyalitfte wojUersof tnfqjftp,anoi)«.i pppotnteD D?atft to be 
 if.'E hcf. I. s- tft^ to^gesofajT.bat pet foj^ t!)c glo?i» of tl)p m-rcpbaa fent tbp 
 Lu'cei4 47- Aa &ontob^t!)t&atifO;Koft.jel90^lD,auDt?aapjoinfreDfo?gfbc« 
 5 37 ^^rov.i^'3 ner3 0f(iitb;ou:sbl)i3b'oo^.taalltaatbeUebe iibfm, mio bg 
 ^^^ ^E'L^ IX ^^"^ lUep^ntance turn unto d)e2, am tbat toliofo^bec contcf- 
 ifa Is 8 i^r^Ai ^^^^ ^^^^ fojfakctb bf^ Stt, ftallbaije mercp ; ^e confefa tbat 
 6. Piai. ioo 3 toe ate bile ano mtfcrable (tiners , befng co?tccfbco (n fi'?i ; 
 iCorimh. 6 a^ bp natute cbUo;3tt oflJDiatb.anu tranfgjclT.nfl ftom tfte iDomb* 
 z Cor 8.T. I Co.. <-^^ ^g y^g Qjggp ^^^2 gQj^g aarap^ano turned eberp one to W 
 
 1 TheU ^ I John ^'om loap, ffbou iwaocft US, ano not toe out felbes. ffl:bou 
 3,2 V Rom! 1. 25, bougbteft m tsltb a pjke,i toe arc not our oten ; anD t!)crefo;e 
 I'chion. 11.7. toe lljoalo babe tobollp gfben up our felbcs unto SDbee, and 
 Phil. 1^ 2 1. Luke ij^^g g[o;{fteD 2Cbee toftb our foals ano boole0,a0 befng Cbfne* 
 18 M.Ro'^.^T.^ tKSbat eber toe 0(0 IboalD babe been oone to tbpQlo^p, ano to 
 jit^vln. 9 9' pleafe SE;bee,tn tbe obepfng of SDbp WUXU J5ut toe babe off- 
 iJ),Tir.i.7, lo plcareDanDt3{aonoarBOSDbee,anoturncO fromSDbee, B%n\t* 
 Ron, 8. T- & 13 fj^g^ feeding ano plrafling oat felbes. %f)on art tbe ftfngof all 
 14.& 4. » P a^^ tbe toojlo, ano t!3p ILatos are bolp,tna ano gooo, 315 Jt toe babe 
 ^yt^u*^\i*;^^^^'oenieD2nbceoaroucfubjection an^ obedience , bctng unrulp 
 pfai loo ^ij'h i mt fclf tofiletj, mfatifngths tbfncto of tbe fleft, , ano m«?tfng 
 4.i^,KaJ.i^. ^ p;ot)tlfon foj fte lafto; MIe babe Caggereo at Cbp t2ao;D 
 Ma% 2,1.37- Pf^a^> tbjougb nnbclfef,ano babe not faUp placei) our truft ano b«pe fit 
 57> 4.^J J ^^^y * Ebc^f ^e babe rather feareo man tbat to ouG-, ano tan but 
 ^!i7. Luk/io.iil l^^^l tbe bo^p, tban SCbee, tbatcaiidoeftrop botb foal ann boop 
 li. Mu. 2^ i6' (n^?iUEboa art fnfidtelp ^000, ano lobe Ufelf, pet babe toe 
 Rom,T 2,11. Eph- lift fuUp tat^cn tbee fo^ one pojtfon, no^ lobeo Ibee irftb all 
 
 maoeanbee our full ocOre 
 lobeo out fctbes, ano 
 >ano Ubeo bp fenfe irb^n 
 23 2 Per, I, 10. toe fljoalo babe UbeobpiFaUb, ano careo ano laboureo fo^ tbe 
 Luke t. 71 . Hcb fpQ^ j.^g^ perflbetb. tobcn toe ffioulo babe laboureo fo; tie one 
 '^;^^;J ;\'' tr;fng neeofu], ano tbattobfcb enouretb to eberlafffng Ufe, 
 Phi!, 3 3.pfa 19" toe babe been Uotbful fcrbants, rt^lofng totcnptatfonei, a^ 
 iKcv. i:io.Ra fljameoo ouroutp,lofingoarp2ecfou3tfme; tob^ntoefboulo 
 13. 7- Tu. 3,1. ^abe been fcrbent fu fplr(t,ferblng tbe Hojo, cleab^ng to Cb* 
 to{tbfallte(olut{on, teoeemingtbe time, ano toitb oUfgence 
 
 matins 
 
on the LoYf^s Daj^ 20 
 
 ina5<^ftireourCai!f;tgaitt5 <B\taiom Mz ftatc mt tof 'ft- Epiur. <? Mk.i^. 
 Duel)ol<nef0antJtetjerenceDramrtncacC-)0^,aiii5iirct)ttpljoljp S9 &7. i* 
 ^iinr,tftp OTojtWp, atiQ tbp SD:p: ©3® bate ofQjonoureD ani p^^^'^r '"^ "^^ 
 D<fol),jpet) our toup- rtour^,'?no nc? eacD Ovir Snftttonrs. ^ee Mir. i.^*4VHeb 
 latjcbccngaf'tpofnotlorfttgoLiY^ Igbboataas our felDee, it i4.'Ga'.<? 'lo.' 
 snsnot:) fiigt^ottjer0, asuiciPoaiotljcpCbonlt) Dotoof, but ^^1.19 n 13. 
 l^«t>e^ofiabtoaroU)iisgainatbcrU)elfatc,rotfojbcatfnr, ano ^'';^;^^ P'^J.jr. 
 fo;GN:.(t, not loH.tg our pntrnfes, sai hie oagt rox foUoa f.^g pj-^i ^^^^\ ^^ ^^ 
 pcace.no: finopfrrg to Do gaio to nil arco^cmg, to our poU)cr,©!3e Luke 11.3 c 3/? 40! 
 ^t>efinne!>fecrctlpanooprnli?,fn t:o?m!)t,tpo:iDa.iDnero. (g. Rmh.^ ^ 8,10! 
 l!o^a;nlpgnop.efu**)ptao'J^)^(i1paf^toa,ait5upo^t)dtb?ratfol%7-'■^^^ »• 
 
 Sgafnft tbr ^a^fcepta, JDjonitrp3,anD 2Ltjr^ar6;5ra(i a tbp mcr/'i; ' * Tt 'h 'f iT' 
 de«aKiOtirpfaogment»,an32rtbpp3tferTCc,aiiD<(itt^p0gl:t,a^ u" Mjth. ^V /. 
 gafnft our coiirc<enc^o,our purpofcg, arro our co-cfrants ; tob^n H.b. 1 3.pr3i.ri^] 
 tuc itjcrebaftfngtooeatbanoiuDgmntt, fo^ lob'cb. tbrougb ^J'^'^'^'-^K 
 afl eut UDcs ine Ojoulo baljc pjcpareo •, SDbou ii«a: romm cn^eo ^/^ '^:^^/ ^^^ 7; 
 tbp toonoerfui lobe totoaroe us <n gf ^fng t^p ^on to t»pc to^ Ua < l /k t ^1 t 8.n ms 
 iier0,tor0fonciUustoffiberl»bUcvnetDere cnemfes, auo all t^ 33 k m i.yg.' 
 tftf«g6be<ngm^DctPaop, tboub^ftfent tbp ^elT'ng^rg to (rt* ^'-p^^^f^f -^.D^n.^! 
 Wc us to come <n,piea£VincT: to u3tbeglaotfof:icr3 of faltjatloT, [,r,f ^'^^* ^' '• 
 anoftcdp offering us paroon ant) Ufr In Jcras Cbrfft. batlDC i.'pny /r ^'^j* 
 bafcmaoclf':!bt oflt, anoncglccteo tbf^ g; atfeai^^itfon^-ano L'^v zVi^r.v r.* 
 maoc ercn eso; too lonftDe<ai?s,unOErValmng cur lRr0:cmer, Jj^'i.i.z^ fpi^f.' 
 Ws bl(DO ano mr rlts, btsoffcrcog^atc, anbcntilcrsnieip, re- !, ^- ^^''/'- 'S* 
 JetffngWabolpSDcctrlne a n Cramplc, rrCHfna bfo &m;ft pfa'L'^ ^*^^{' 
 ^Mnffters, an^fQojo, ^^baoeQnncD , £)iloio, agafnS aa*. n ts hLic*. 
 SR>et,anoagalnftoijro:-nfo^jt0 anoarcnottJ'.oUbptobecal- 20 43. Pa. 51.17 
 leotbpcbliuaen: Mebatjeoefcr^eDc^eria0lniTti^ratb; to u^ E2:efc.3<.2f. Cai. 
 belongetb tonfuOion , b'tt mercp ano fo}ci\)cmT^m)to%b:t. tJ' i^^i^'^'Ezlk' 
 ^at)0 mcrcp upon u6,£Dc!?c>n accoz^lngtotHmultitune of tbp j/.'io pf^i. up! 
 i^ercl00* l^eal our fot'c^ tbat t}at»c ditnctj aoa^rft |E|ee , ano rg' Ephef 3. ig* 
 enter not Into |uogm?;?t toftb tbp ftxXi^ms^ ^^ue ti:p face ^^^' ^'3 nv.Dh.j, 
 from our Otis , anob'.ot cut all onr Utfq jltfes* Caff «0iiot a^ ' y;^, ''^' I'^f/ . 
 twp from tbp pnfcnce, antj al^engf itot npon u^tbr q'tsrrel of ^^'"o^V)^! /t' 
 tbpCobenant. Maft uo in tljcblei^jnttbeilamb of (I!5oD,ltrbo ic s. i^. 39 j-'r 
 taHctbatoaptbcdnaofrbe inoilo. 2Cf pt m it\ tbp belo^eo ??- 40^^^* ^^3. 
 ^n, ir:bo \1ja0 maoe a cnrfe fo; us anti \x^^ *rotint)eo fo:i our ^'''- 5 '• J;V/''* 
 tranrrrerionfi, tftat lae mlgbt b : beaieo bp b»6 ttr^pe0* SCurn fo'^cokfi I' ;^* 
 afi!,0^cDofO!irrH':iatlon,anrrcatifctbP fncetonbfneupo!tu0 " * ' 
 
 ®ti58 ufl Kcpa;tancfi unto Uf^ , tmU us to loatft our WMb fo; 
 
 ^ 3 att 
 
3 o The Ordinary Puhllck PVor^tp 
 
 Gai. 6. 14. alltl)CcW!st^attDeftaticcommfttcD* tHXtje U0 ttjatbjoltcrttons 
 
 Krim. I. ,7 ^^^|.g g^pi^fj ^ ^^jl^jj ^^Qy . jit not oefptre* Create in us a clean 
 
 1 CoV 4.* ^^^^^' ^ ^^^^ ^*^^ reneiii a tt3t)t fpfrtt u)ft&(n U3> Cake out of 
 
 I I'e^V II. usttjeolDanDftrong^cart, anu gt\)c us a ne to anutenoerftsartf 
 
 Lik<:i3. 14 ©ibeustbe^pttftoftbp&on, aaobe our(3ou, ano let ns te 
 
 1 Cor. 9. 14 tftp people* CnUgbten our unoetftaiiofngg tolmojotbe toonDec* 
 
 Cor/'io ^«' tbfngscftbF^lau), t^eotmenfionsoftbplotjeiuCWft, tfte. 
 
 2 Co .V^9 mpllcdes of tftp i&fng.Dome,ano tfte dcljesof tbe glotp of tftpju- 
 
 joUn ^ 38. bed tancc In t&c g>atnt0,ano tb^t toe mapappjoDetnetbtugstbat 
 
 i^ijai 40. 8. are ci;cellent,anD map cfcape tbe fnares of tbe BDeDf 1, 1 map bate 
 
 Tk * ^ iV ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^* ^^^^ abjoao tbp lotje in oar beartd bp tbp bolp 
 
 I p;t J.14 1 5. fepic^t, ano caufe us fo to lotje Cbce, tbat notbffis mn^ fcpnate 
 
 r Pet. \.x% ' us from tbp lotie. put tbp f^ar tnto our beartis, tbat toe map ne< 
 
 Epher.4, 2 3z, t3er Depart from aCbee* Caufe us to feeU ftrft tbp !^fng'Jome,atiO' 
 
 Pfar'^' '^^' '^^ l^tSbtcoufnefs , anu ( m tbofe tbat arc rffen \t)<tb C ir<ft ) to 
 
 EpVcf ^< tj ^^^^ ^^^ tttiigs tbat are abotic,an?J to lap up treafure in 1^ .'abeit , 
 
 Phii/i. !•.' anklet our beartsanoconberfatfong be tbere;mo^tffp our eartb!? 
 
 TituR I 14, incUnatton^ auo oeftres^Crucffie tbe too^tlo to us ano us unto tbe 
 
 Wat. f 44. itjojlo bp tbe Crofs of Cbrtft, Caufe us to Ube bpiFa<tb,^nol(Dft 
 
 L'Tei*'^* J ^ at tbe tbings tbot areunfeen;ano ufe tbe too^tb^atnot ODer^uSng 
 
 Mirk 8^34.^' {tjccfng tbe fa&fon of U paCTetb atoap ; Crtbfng to enter in at tbe 
 
 H-b II 26. (tratt gate ant) running fo as to obtatn ; let uf no longer Ubetbe 
 
 K.m. 8. 17. teftof ourtimctotbelultsof men,buttotbetoniof(IDoi),itu3pfng 
 
 Kev.i. 10,18 tnaUtb<ng&topleafelICb2e,antJtobe^rpteo of SDbee,- let us 
 
 not feeb out oton to(Us,but tbe totU of bfmtbat cafieo us; pea let 
 
 us Dcltgbt to DO tbp tofll, £) dDoo, let our oclfcbt be ii\ tbp llato , 
 
 antj let us meoitate tberetn oap $ nfgbt ; caufe us to oenp ungoD; 
 
 linefs,ant) toojlolp lufts, ano to Ktie foberlp ano rtgbteouflp, ant> 
 
 goDlplntbfspjcfent tooilo, as ob ^itent cWlnjcn^not fa(b(on<ng 
 
 our feltjes to tbe former lulls of our <gnc?OTce,b at as be tbat batb 
 
 raKctJ us fsbolp, let us be bolp fnallminnerofconberfatfon* 
 
 Caufe us to lo^e one anotber tof rb a pure b^art,fert)entlp,fo;b£ars 
 
 tng % f o^fifting one anotber Jf anp babe a quarrel agafnft otber, e - 
 
 tjen as Cbr<ft fo:tgabe us.ilBtte us tbe totf ome tobtcb is firl! pure 
 
 $ tben peaceable*3n our epes let a \}ile pcrfou hz contemneo, but 
 
 let Hfl bonour tbem tb^t fear tbs Hos^^Canfe us to toalU ctrcum* 
 
 fpec Ip toll bout offence, ano to be jealous of goo Mo^fes, to lot}e 
 
 * onrcncmif0,anonottogf\)e placetotojatb; anolapatfenceto 
 
 poffefc our fouls* ^elp us to oenv our felttes, ano to take up one 
 
 Ctofs, ano (oUoto Cbriflt ; eCeemlng bto rrproacb to U greater 
 
 ticbes 
 
tftl^cs i^^ti rte tteaCureg of tbe iroilo , tftat batjfng fnffcreu trftft 
 ft<m, tDC map alfo be glo^ffieo toU!) l)im. SLboag^ toe muft be 
 tempteD,ftelp us to otjercomc^ant) be fairtful unto tbe teatb, ano 
 tften let us tecelbe tljat Cro jcn of ttfe , tb^ougb tfce mcrUo anD 
 tntetxefaon of Cbrtft Jefus our lio?o anis onlp fi)a\:<onr',fn tohofe 
 comp^ebenCte tco;D0 Vdc Cum up out IKcquefto , faptng ao be 
 ftatb taugbt ns, Our Father wbich art in Heaven; hallowed be thy 
 Name. Thy Kiogdome come, &c. 
 
 Or thus when Brevity is ncccHary. 
 
 O^oft great, nrofflulf ant) gracious 0on, tbou art of Hib.nj.jud. 15.. 
 parerepefitban tobebolo <nfqa(tr5tl>ouconDemncatbe ^.^^pr^'^^^'j:^^- 
 iingoDlp, (mi^enftent, anu unbelee tiers, butbaftp^.omffeo ^ '^, ilmi "^ t?* 
 mertptbrougbSerusCbrtft to an tbJt repent ano belfe^e hi Ez.l.zrj.^y.M/t.asi 
 ym. ^e confers tbat toe luere wnccftico tn (tu, anuare bp i^. Hcc.ji.i.Deuri 
 nature Cthuren oflDratb,2nD bate all finnco ano come fljoU ^i,- '• ^^'- ' ^o- 
 of tbe glojpof 45oo. 3in our IBapttfme tbou tdsUrft ustnto tbe [^""^''^^^i. g^r, r. 
 bont) of tbc bolp Cotcnant, but \xe remembjeo not cur Crea* 3. ^o. Rot?. i^. i i' 
 to;,<n tbe baps of our pout(),tD(tb tb^ fiar.auQ lot7e,ano obeof- Dcut^ j. Eph.Vj] 
 ^ncetoWcbtoeoVbeotbee: not pleating-, antjglonfpfngtbce^^^-s? Exodzo! 
 {nalltbir«Q0, no^ tualfefngUUbtbce, bpfaftblnan ^^atcnc^^^^^, u ia,&c. 
 ipcon\3£tfat{on>no;rErlingtbceferbentlpteftiiall our mfgbtr^ Muy'i^ Mlt^f 
 ijutfulfiUeDtbeoenceaoftbeflen), ano of tbe Carnal rnfnO* 33. iTim.^ s.LMfc." 
 Wlz late neglecteo ano abufeij tbp ^$^^v CTo^Ojtp , tbp teol^ ^'^ 4^4iR^ni.y.5* 
 ^ame, anDtbpl^olp®ap, tH^cbabe uiffionoareD our faperf-^^^^j4 47 R'^m.^. 
 cure, anoneglecteo out infer (ours : Me ^abe oealt untufilp , H^^ z^'hX '^^ ^' 
 ano uncbarUablp, teftbt^ur i^cigbboars , notlotfngibem^siCoi i^" ^x'^^J^ 
 our felt?e0.no^ oofng to otbcrs aij loe tooulo tb^p ftouits tt> to jP^^c.'^^, pra.n.4! 
 P0, toebabenot fougbt firft tbp l^fngoome , ano Kigbte-^^^ '9 ii,i?.ira. 
 aufnefd , ano bttn contenteo uHb our oaKp breao , b^Jt^^^'^^j^i;' '""^ '°' 
 babe been careful ano troubleo about manp tbfngs.ni glcdtng Pif.%^ g p/^ V^'*' 
 tbe one tbfng nccelTarp, SLbou ball rebealco tbp boiicer* 13 I'la yrW^s! 
 ful lobe to 110 fn Cbtfff ,anD off t rCO us paroon antj isrltatiah in 7, ^ .1 1 9 s : & j r! 
 |)lmj but ^e maoe Itgbt of U ano negle cteo fo great falbatlon ^^J".^^' ^- ^^' '9. 
 ano rcfmeo tbp &pk<t, t2airo?-o, ant) ^pfnfftcrs, ano ttftnco not,' rheC */,^'r^ ^' 
 attbprepjcof^ Me bate run Into temptations , ano tbe Cn r^oeur ^o'^p"' 
 toUcb toe ftoulo bate bateo, tee b^becommltteoftttbp figbt,5i. i^.un. r ui 
 toibfecretlpanoopenrp, fgnojantlp ano careleflp , ralblp,^r'^'^>Mo.Tic. 1, 
 ano p^efumptuouOi?; againfi; t^p precepts, tbp p^omifes, ano '^* 
 
 ti);eat0 
 
 
I % The Ordifmy "Puhlh k ff*orjhip 
 
 rtreatd, tfti? mmUt %m t^p mmtntB 5 out ttrntzittdom *«^ 
 
 wwltfpUeD b?fo;e ffi&ce , ano our Ort« tettfic agafRft aa; |f ffttoa 
 
 Oeal U)ltb U0 99 !re oefettie^SLboa Vuilt caft 06 alsap from t^p p?^* 
 
 fence fnto ^ciMotJcre the \jooxm netir Dfetb , anu tljr firete not 
 
 quenctjeD* 3Bat t.j t^? wietcp, tlip feon, Rno tftp l^^omffes fg out 
 
 ftope. i^^\)L mercp upmi U0 mott merciful jf atSec* SBe reconcl^ 
 
 leo to US, anD let tlje bloij of Jefufl Ct^rfft clcaufeua from ats out 
 
 Bns. f!Ds:^eus5fo?. t!^l?c?)('i);en, arte gil3e as t&c fepUft of t&? 
 
 &or7, §^ancttgeu3ltit)0«p, n)eoabjoa5%lot?e{n out hearts. 
 
 Col. 1. 10. an^ caufe u? to lotje 2Clj0e \^M afi our ft arts* j© make tftp face 
 
 I Pc'c a. 9 to ftfne uposi tljp tertJants ; falje us fro:n our (In^, atio from tbe 
 
 Ephe-; 5. i<^ iii;atbtocomc- maSeu^apcculfar p.copleto IC^ee, ^lealous of 
 
 Mk <J Y/"^ gaj5tDDrk0.tl)3ttoem»t?pleafe2i:^e^. ano fljttofonbtbppiaire* 
 
 I Tim. <$. 4. i^^^P 13 to reoijcm t^e ttme , aao g<t3e att of tgcitce to mafee out 
 
 Heb. iV J. Caiiiug aun €:ectfoJi fure, ©(be ns tfttngs neceOTarp foj tijp fet- 
 
 u.xK^6.i$^ &c. tice, ino Ue0p U3 from Oinfnl Dtfcontentaito tares* flao feefrtgai 
 
 m^'V'aV* tftefe tt)f!t3J3 mufi be ocfol'oet», let us cotigoer fco^jt m^innct 
 
 Tim^^s 48.' of prtron0 fee ouaftt to be, in all ^olp coni?erfatfou aiio gooiiiicfs* 
 
 Gn's '7- ^2'P US to luatcfj as<ifnft temotatfon? ano re3tt ajio otjercome tfte 
 
 I John 5. 4> 5 Jf ieSj tfte 2>e^U , airo tlie Mo:lO; ano bctng Utereo out of tbe 
 
 Rcvci.z. 17 ftgnoofaUoutenem.es; letus ferbeaC^eetDftftoutfearlntjoH- 
 
 iPet 1 19. n^r^««^ rfcbt^ournefs before 2Cbee all tfte oaps of our life* 
 
 Luke\/i7. c0 ncfC us bp tft^ CouHfol , arro ater recelbe risjnto tftp glojg , 
 
 pfai. 73- *4. tbrougft Jefus Cftdft our onlp featrfour. Amen 
 
 [ Here ufe the Lor d« Prayer at before ] 
 
 For the ftrcngthcning of Faith, and ralfing the Penitent, fome 
 of cbsfe lencences ot the Goipel, may be here read. 
 
 Hear what the Lord ftitb to the abrolation and comfort 
 of Penitent BcicevcTs. 
 
 THe Lnrdymr G^jdis grAcUus Animercifnl ^ di$dwill mt turn 
 avtav his face from yoti^ ifp nwn nnto htm^ 
 
 T i,« . . lfa»1 manfyi. we hava •an Advocate with the Fdther^ JrfusCMIt 
 
 X John. t, I. t . / If'? . . . c r J t 
 
 the rtgheeoufj and ht ts the ^rof martin for our fins y a*iU Hotforfurs 
 
 oni}'^hf*tJtifofor the fi^snfthew^otn fVorU. 
 
 Afts ij.^^* Bv it l^nat»HM>iio you irnn^ and BrethfCM]^ ihdt though thlt mm is 
 
 5^' ireackcd^to )oU the forgivifsajs ^ffins^ Auibjhifti^ailthAt behe^e we 
 
 : * jf^fiifcd. 
 
On the Lords D^y. 53 
 
 jttfttfied from all thhgs^ from which thej could not^be jnfiified by the 
 Lavp of Moie<. 
 
 'Where (in aboiArded^ (rr>tce did mnch more dhoti'id ^ That as ftn Rom.y.io.ii^ 
 reigned nnto death,evsri fo might (Trace relg>i through Righteopifyiefs )iin- 
 to Eternal life thrgptgh Jejns Ckrlfi our Lord, 
 
 If we walk^hi rhe^ljght, as he u in the L'ght,- we have fellow ihip one i J^h.1.7,8,^. 
 mth another , And the blood offefm i hrlfc his [on , ^chanfeth us from 
 all (in, Ifrve fay, that we have no (in ; we deceive our felveSy and the 
 truth is not in m . If we cor^fefs oar (in-^ he 16 faithful and jj*fi t o forgive 
 ns our finy and to clean fe m from a II Hnrightconfnefs. 
 
 Ccme unto me Mye that labour^ and are heavy lade.2^ and I will give ^^^^Mi-^S.i^, 
 joH reft-. Take my yoa-k^uponyoti and learn of me^ for I am meek^ and ^ ' 
 lowlj in heart:, and ye fh^ll find reft unto, jour fouls ^ For rnj yoah^ is eafy^ 
 and my hrrden is light, 
 
 PVhofoever wlll^ let him takj of the water of life freely. ^^^* ****7': 
 
 All' that the Father hath given me^ fhall come to me^ and him that joh» 6. 17. 
 Cometh to m?^ I will in no wife caft out, 
 
 I will be merciful to their unrighteoufnefsy and their fins y and Inlqul^ H^^* 8. Hi 
 ^les I will remember no more. 
 
 Hear alfo what you mud Be, and Do for the tihie 
 to coihe, if you would be Saved, 
 
 NOm> if any rnan have not the Sprit of Chrlfl^ he is none of his* ■ Rom. 8.."5>. 
 Ifa-iy man be in Chriji ^ he is a new Creature y old things are ^ Cor. j, 17,' 
 'faffed awayy behold ^.11 things are become new ? . 
 
 7 here is no (Condemnation to them that are in Chrlfl lefi4^^ who walk^ Ro"^. S. i» 
 not after the fie ^ but after the ffirit. For they that are after the fie'h ^ 
 do mind the things ofrhefle'h ,• bf^t they that are after the ffirit •> the 5- 
 
 things of the splri't. 
 
 For to be carnally minded is deaths but to be fplritually minded is 6. 
 
 life and peace. 
 
 For the Carnal mind is enmity again ft God, for it is not fubjeSi to j^ 
 
 the La.v of God, neither indeed can be. 
 
 So they th-cv that are in the fieil? cannot pleafe God, g 
 
 For if ye live af.er the Fle% ye ?r-.4l dye, bnt if through the ff)lrit ye . j V - 
 mortiftethedeeh ofihebody^yoH f^'dllve^ • - \^' ' 
 
 'Hpwthework^<-fthe fie^arema-^Cfedr, which are thefe. Adulter^', GaJ.'j.i^. 
 Fornication^ Urjcle.i:rne(s, Lafclvio^f efs. Idolatry, witchcraft , Ha- . 
 tred, Variance , Emulatioris , Wra^'h , Strife , Seditions , Heredes , 
 
 E 
 
 Bnvymgs^ 
 
J ^ The Ordinary Tuhlick mrfhip. 
 
 20, Envy wg< y Mfir den ^ Dr-A-ikenneffey Rev filings ^ a^df^cfjUkjyofch? 
 
 which I telly on b^f^re a; I hxve toll y ,h in t\m^ p^fiy th^tt they )vhich 
 djfftch things^ fha'l not Inherit the Kingdoms of God, 
 ^^^ Biitthefr-iUofthe fplrit is iove , joj, f?ace . long ('ifering^ gen- 
 
 tle-aejjej g^odnefe^ fa'th^ Mseknefs, temperance , agai^j} fytch there 
 2 2, is no La V. Aid the J that are Chriftsy have crucified the fle^h with 
 
 . the ajfeSiions, and iufls. 
 
 Rom ij I? ^^^ *^^ r^alkjjonejlly as in the day^ not In rioting and drunj^ermeffe ; 
 
 not in chimhering and rvan-onnefs^ not in flrife and env nng. Br^t put ye 
 14. on. the Lord Jefi-u Chriji, a'ldmakenofrovifionforthefle'h^ to fulfil 
 
 the Itifls thereof. 
 t JqK 1. 1 U I*3t.'^ not the World^ neither th? things that a-^e in the world , If any 
 
 man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For afi that is 
 X $• in the world, the hft ofth eflejh, the lull of the eye^and the pride of /./>, 
 
 is not of the Father, hm Is of the world, 
 Mit 7 li Enter ye in at th^firatt gate » fornvide is the ^ate and broad Is the 
 
 r^ay that leadeth to dejlrtiBlon^ aid many there be that go In thereat, 
 14. Becaafeflirait is the gate^and narrow is the way that Uadeth mto life y 
 
 and fevp there be that find it, 
 13r, %, lU. For the grace of God that brlnge'h falvation^ h^th appeared unto all 
 
 men^, teaching tiSy that denying nagodlmefs and worldly IfAJls ^ we (hoptld 
 
 11, live foberly^ and righteoisfly^ and godly in this prefent world , Uoklng- 
 . for the bleffed hope^ and the glorious appearing of the great God^and our 
 
 ■^•3* Saviour Jefm Chrifl, Who gave him felf for tis^that he might re- 
 
 14»- " dee ^ us from all iniquity ^ and parifje to himf elf a peculiar people 
 
 z>ealotis of goodworkj, 
 
 to. I. I* Bleffed is the man that walketh not In the Cotinfel of the ungodly nor 
 
 flandeth in the way of S Inner s^vor fltteth in the feat of the Scornful. But 
 
 2. , his delight Is in the Law of the Lordy and In his Law he doth meditate 
 
 day and night, 
 »^ The ungodly (hall not fl and In the 'judgement y r.or ftnners in the con-, 
 
 greiraiion of the riahteom, 
 Hcbiiivi8.\ wherefore we, receiving a Klngdome which cannot be moved y 
 
 2p» let us have grace ^ -whereby we may ferve God acceptably , with reve^ 
 
 rence and Godly fear, for our God is a cofifttmljig Fife. 
 >,Pet,3;iJ. Seelngthen that the fe things (hall be dif9lvedy what manner of per" 
 
 1 2. fons ought ye to be, in all holy converfatlm and godlineffe^ looking fpr 
 and hafll/ig to the Coming of the day of God, 
 
 %£fiU If;j8' 7~i6^rff^rff my beloved Brethren ^ be ye fledfafl , mmovable , aU 
 i^ayes abounding In the work^ofthe Lor d^ for as much as ye i^^w^, that 
 ymr labour is not in vain in the Lord, Then 
 
On the Lords D^f. \ 5 
 
 Then may be faid the 95 ♦ or the 100. Pfalra, or the l\^ 
 
 And nf xt the Pfalrai in order for the day ; And next (hall be read Luke 4. 1 6 \ 7, 
 a Chapter of the Old Teftamenr, fnch at the Mmiftcr findcth moft ^s- 
 reafonabIe;or with the liberty cxprefled in the Admonition before 
 the fccond book of Homilicf. 
 
 AfterwfcichmayberungaPraIro,orihe7'<f D^^iwfaid.thenfliall ^^^^ ^7. 
 be read a Chapter of the New Teflamcnr, and thtn the Prayer for ^ ^^* ^^- 
 the King and Magiftrates, And aft^r that the 67, orpS* orfome 
 other Pfalm^raay be fung or faid. or the BettediEius^(jt Magmficau 
 And the fame order to be obfcrved at the Evening Worfliip^ if 
 time allow it^ 
 
 NFxc after the Pfaira the Minifter (hall ( in the Polpit; firfl Nch 8 4,^, &^ 2, 
 reverently, prudently, and fervently pray, according to 3- 45 u f- to 3^- 
 the State and ncccflities of che Church, and thofe efpecially ^'^^t^'/j*'!'"'*^ 
 that are pi'efent,and according to the fubjed that he is to preach , ^ j ^\ '^ T.m.z^ s! 
 on. And after prayer , he (hall preach upon fome Text of ho- i Cor. 14, i^ '16 
 ly Scripture/Hiting his matter to the nccefiities of the Heareri, Luk 4,1^.18 Neh. 
 ^nd the manner of delivery to their quality and benefit. Alwaies ^ s^as 20- 7,9. 
 fpeaking from faith and holy experience in hirafelfiwith plainefs ^J'^ Cor^'^i^^ 
 and perrpicuity,with reverence and gravity, with convincing e- johi^.i^.iCo/z. 
 vidence, and authority, with prudence, caution, faithfulness, 7.i3.Mat.7.29Tic 
 and impartiality^wifh tender love and melting coropafIion,with ^- «f'M-»t ii 4^* 
 fervent zeal, and perfwading importunity, and with frequency e h^^'^^'^VI* 
 and unwearied Patiencc,wairing on God for the fuccefs. After 2f,j^.Ads*i'8 2^! 
 Sermon he (hall pray for a bleffing on the word of Inftrudion, a Tim. ^^ 24. 2^ i 
 and Exhortation,which wa% delivered; And in his Prayers (be- iTim.^.i7.Ad.2o 
 foie or after Sermon) ordinarily he (hall pray for the Conver- ?^. P^^^^.^^^.i!^ 
 (lot? of Heathens, Jew^ , and other Infidels ; the fubvcrfion of ^Thef '""'^ &V^8 
 Idolatry, Infidelity, Mdhometanifriie, Hertfie, Papal Tirsnny i rhefVJi^. Rev. 
 and Soperrtifion Scbifme and Prophanenefs , and for the free 18 i9.Mv..^!9.&<-i 
 progrels of the Gofpci^^nd the tncreafe ofFiith and Godlinefs, ^'^ st-^j?. i T.m, 
 the honouring of Gods narae.che enlargement of the Kingdorac "' ^ ^''^' ^' '^' 
 o^ChriO, and the obedirnceofhisSsinr. through the Nations "^"t^^^jdlT, 
 of che Earth. And in fpecial for c^e^: Na'ions , for the Kinj^f rCo .4.5- ph 7.i] 
 Majt^Hy^and thereilofcheRoysi F^milv, Frr the Lords of his i^ T- ' .5 'i.i)- j<^, 
 Majefties Counfel,the Judges and other M i^/iflrates of the Lmd ^7 L^'^^^^r i^}l 
 for the Paftors of th| Church, & all Congre^acionscoraraicced pf/^^^ ""^'^ 
 
 E 2 to ' ' 
 
f. Cor, 1.3. 14 
 
 3 ^ 7^;^ Ordir^ary Puhlick Worship 
 
 A ^s 10. 7. to their Carc.and Government. Alwaies taking liced that no mix* 
 
 P"a] 118^ '^' ture« of imprudent, diforderlyexpreffions^ofprivttedifcontent and 
 iCoi. 4 I z, paflioa, ofunreverent, difobedient, fedirious, or factious Intimt- 
 
 1 Tim' 7,, 5. tions* tending to corrupt, and not to cdifie the peoples minds, do 
 &3 . 1 5 z Tim. tarn either Prayer or Preaching into fin. And ordinarily in Churc 1 
 
 2 i)ij,Av't,io Coraraanion^efptcially on the Lords Day^which is purpoftly fe- 
 ^' ^' pirated for the jjyful Commemoration of the BiefTed Work of 
 
 mans Redempdon)a confidcrable proportion of the Publick Wor- 
 (hip muft confitl of Thanksgivmg and Praifes to God , efpecially 
 for Iefu5 Chrift , and hfs Bcmfirs ; Hill leaving it to the Minifters 
 discretion to abbreviate fome parts ofWoifliip , when he feeth it 
 needfulto be longer, or fome other. 
 
 The Sermon and Prayer being ended, let the Minifter diimifs 
 the Congregation wjth a Bencdidion, in thefe or the Itke words. 
 
 Luk^ri i8. JBieffetjarethe^tSat&eartbeOTp^DofdDou, anubeepff. 
 Levic. 6, 2,4, 2i;^0 |j^o^(j biefg poy ^Y\Xi beep poll • tfte ilo;ii mafee W face 
 '-'' • ^'^ to ffif ne on i?ou, anD be trracfoug unto pou; %\^z Ho^D Uft up ^(0 
 
 f ountenance apon pou, anu gftje pou peace* 
 %^t dDracB of our Ho jD Jcftis Cfttfft, anu tie lot)e of dPoD tl^c 
 
 if attier, ano t^e Comm«n(on of tlje igiolp 0^oa, be loftft ponall 
 
 Araen^ 
 
 Except there be a Communion in the Sacrament of the Lords 
 Supper to be celebrated, or any further Worfliip to be performed j 
 and then the Minifter may delay the Bencdiftion till t c End. 
 
 And becaulc when there is leisure, the Prayers of the Church 
 fliould be a? full as the Rule ard our Nccc fiicies require ; let the 
 following General Prayer be ufed, when the Minifters findcthir 
 convenient inftead of the Letany and Colleds. 
 
 Here are alfo ad Joyned a Thanksgiving for Chrid and hit benc- 
 Btfjind a Hymn to be uled at the diicretion of the Minifter, either 
 after Sermon, or at the Communion, or on other daycsf 
 
 A Prayer for the King, the Royal family, and Magiftratcs. 
 
 Prov. 8 T r. A ?lmfgl)tp (13otj,bp Inborn !&fnft0 1R cfgn, ano ^linttn turcree 
 
 Bin. 4, 3s, i\ 3iuafce,lDtio ruicft in a!l tfte !ifngoome« of men, ano g<t;Ett 
 
 Hcb ^ opfai tbcm to tohomrotjer thou liitlt5\t)bobpt^pfpectal|0;olifoencc baft 
 
 ^^^ f?tot?erw3tljp^ettiant Charles out JftfrtgrCtoipn&tmtofththp 
 
On the LorrJ^ Day 37 
 
 JBleffingg an^ faf{«fte him toftb tftp dPojuneffe* §s>nU Wm bp t!ip ^o ^ & so. 
 tfj^bt t^ano, aiiD DefctiixWm agafnUfucftafidfeupagatntt^fm ; '^v^^^ '- 
 prolong Wi5 Ufc <n peace ant» IRfgftteoufners, g;ant tfm ttjc fpt. ^ ', liiJ'* 
 rtt of OTffDom ano Coanfcl, t^c &pidt o: i^olfnefc.ano t!)e fear 5. i a ^9 b! & 
 oftbc |Lo;iD, that be map ^^noUi^olu to go fn andoutbcfoje tfefs n.z. i Kn. i. 
 gjeat l^coplc o'cpt UiMom tfton SjaH fet fef n.lLct not t'o)? LatD De* ^ 7» 9 J^^ i. 
 part out of ti<0 mfno 0; nicutb,but let Ijirn mcoUats in it ca^ ano ^- ^^^;^^ '^ ' ""^ ^' 
 nfgftt* ipf'fec Wm as an angel of c25oO fo oifcern betU)k5cn goot) % pia'.i'^. t & * 
 Etill,! at fn W0 ppcs a tfle pcrfon map be contemnEO, but Ijc map 101.* 5, Pro. 
 I^onour tftcm tijat feat tbe Ho^iO; tijat l^fs cpes map be upon the *>'• ^ ' 'i''"^- 
 fanbfuloft!jBllanf),tftattbcpmapt3U)eUUiftftl)lm,anotbeptbat * ^ rT'""^* 
 are psrUct <n tfce ioap fcrte felm IRemo^^e tbe tefcUeu from be- J; zech "g V? 
 fo^e bfm, t :at W 2H)^onc map be stOtablf ibeo in IRfg^tcouftiefle, i a ^o.i j. jam, 
 ano grant tl)atunoctft(m toe mapleao a quiet ano peaceable Ufe ^ 17 ^ Sam. 
 fn all goolfnefs « l)oncCp,9no u-ben !)c ^atb flnfftci) ftlscourfe on f ^- ^^I"'^-.^- 
 CEartli 
 €f)ii(i 
 
 jamcsDuKcof York, i^notbe reft tl)e IRopal i^amilp, enoae 5.Rev.ii.'t5; 
 t6cmto<tl)tbpbolpfepittt,lr:Tlc!)tbemli)<tbtbpfjeat)enIp dDjace, ^^'-^s- '^T''- 
 ano mahe tftem blefflncs in tbe<r ©etneratfon €nOuett)e Eo;06 y- ^^' ^''^' 
 of b<? £|E*airftfc0 ConnfeMno all t^e ipobilitp,tlc Juoges ano all ' ^^* 
 tbe ^agiftrates of tft? llano vt)Ht;> toif:)om from abote, tftat tbep 
 map rule a^ f n tip fear ano juoge Kfgbteone Juogcment, f map 
 take ftf eo \)^l;at t^ep t?o,as iaorfng not fo; m«n,bat fo; tftc Eo;o, 
 tlmt ?«ft<te map run 00 rjH at ujatcr, ano IRfgWeoafnelTe, as a 
 mlc^tp ftteam ; HetaHW^^ S^ijrfttes^iibjgrts oulpfubmlt to 
 ftim f obtp Wm, not onip fo; ujzatb,but fo; confdence fat^c ; ilet 
 all bffi l^fngooms be t!j? ilifngoomo of tbe llo;o, am of Ws Son 
 €\^My ttjat ©00 map otoell amonrft m ano <f ft map be fafa of 
 tlb^m, Cbc ?lo;o blefs tbe , j© I^abftatfon ?*f Juftfce auo ^poun- 
 t^fn of l^Dlf nefa. j^.j;j Cbf ri^ £D JFatfter, inft^ tlje &on ano l^olp 
 ©Jioft, ts tbe t^tngoom, ano gotoer, ano (IDio;p f 0^ eter. Amen. 
 
 The General Prayer. 
 
 ' Mat. 18. 19 Joha 
 
 ^.7. I Cor. 8. 4 ^. 
 
 O^off l^olp115'e(rcrjaro©lo;fou02Crfnftp iFat^er^feon^i Tim i, i^. Mai. 
 ?r!T> ^o'ydDooft Ebitt p-.Tfons.anD oncCDoo.our Cre» ^- ^o- ^^^- 1- *. 3* 
 ato^ 1Rerajmrr,anDfe.^t^cttft.r our ll.o;0.ouT(I3ot?ernonr,ano ^^^^ Iz^'zVi Cor 
 ifatl^er, Jjeat u0j anu ^^u mttcp on us, miferable (Inn.r0. i^ ^^"^ pfa lot' 
 
3& l^he Orduiary Fuilickmrjhip 
 
 Aa 7. ^c) He'^. 1. J© iiojboiit &it?foitr dUo^atio mnn ! toi&o fiaWtrg afftimeu 
 n 9 I Cor. ! 5 4. out nature bp ftp firffettigf antj D2at^,ant) btirfal,tjDaft matjc a 
 1 imy.^.joUui. iRanromtotak:aU)apt^en[r43 of^^etBoUO; tDl)o betng ratfeo 
 Kom V^'o' ^ ' ^^I ^^^"^ ^^^ ^^^^' afcentJCD ano glo^pfieD, art maoe beao otjet all 
 Eph.f.'i Tiicf; 4 t ,fn33 to tlje C;}iirc^,tJDl>fc& tftou gat^ereft, juHmeft, fanct^flelf, 
 16, 17. 1 Pet. I 10 ruleft,aiiop3erert3eft,aiiD tD Web at t^pcomfng scroti Mtraffe 
 z T m. I. J. rv.m. gj^rj iijtjsc to enOlcfs dSlojp. Me befeecb tbee to beartt0 
 ^'IsVir/d mifcrableanncrfii, mahcfiirctoug oatCallfng ano CSlcction^ 
 ' ' our imfefaneD iraftb ano W^epentatice tbat being jaaffieD^ano 
 
 mnu tbe feons ot dUoo, toe map batjc geace loft^ titm, as; oar 
 I Peti.i.Ron^ 8. 5Rcconc(leD€^ooaiitJiFotb^r. 
 
 ' col's^/ 1 co^ ^'^ ^^^ ^'^^^ ^^^"^^^ fanctifte us, anu Dtoell fnu0 ano caafe m 
 I 19 10 tooenpourfelt3e3.anDtoctijeupourfelbesent(re(pto sEbee, 
 
 Rev. 4. II. joii. 11. m bcfngnotouto'u3n,but2Db<ne* 
 
 a8 Mir. ^ i^.Pu. ^3 tbe MojltJ toa^ createo fo^ tbpcElo^p, let tbp il^ame be 
 *^r^^'^^' mV Clo^fge?) tb^ougboattbe TOoUo ; Het feelftlobe,anD|ajfoe,ano 
 L Si'i^/'z^oa' ^^irtglojpbeijeftrop^o,caafea3to lotieffibee, fear Cbee , 
 2.19. ' ' ' anotruata2C!)''^etDftballourbeart0,anotoltt)eto2Cbee* 
 p'r.i. &47. 7. Rev. iLetalltbe (Eartb fubjeit tbemfeltjestoSCbee tbetr ifefng* 
 i^-M- iTin% 1. ^cttbefetngoom0oftbeMo3ilD become tbe ftfngooms oftbe 
 R^m li' M ivhr 110^0,311^ Of b<3 Cbjiift* Het ttje atbHft^Joolatcts, ^a.iOme- 
 9.38*.&*x4. 14. :i tart0, 3cte,anu otticr B|nfioel0, aito ungoolp people be com- 
 Thefts. I, i.R^v. tjerteD, &>enofo;tbmect1labourer0 fntt)tbe^ubett,^n^Ut 
 z,3 i9,&v 10. t;)C(l]}:>fpelbep^eacb3D tbrougboat alltbe Mo^lD* p^cfcttJC 
 ^s'scV^'^^^"^' ano blcf0tb0m<iitt)pOTj>k. S>iiftafnfti pattcnce, ana fea* 
 ^ ' ^* fonablp oelttier tbc Cb'ircbea tbat are opp^eJTeo bp Jooloters , 
 
 3nfl^el0,CJ?abometan0, or otber enemf e0 , ojbptbe Uoman 
 Ep^\4 3>^n>^^>^ papa; mfurpatfon0.. 
 
 Cor z''i7 icor.i. vEiftc allC!)Ua^aiT3 ftt Jeftio CWft, tbc true art^ onlpnnf- 
 in/R,m. 14. I.& t^ctriU^^au, (n tbetrueCbiUIfatt ano CatooUck jFaitb ano 
 15^. 1. 3 J hn 9 R^ .1. itotie,caft out ^ 'rcff ^'1 iltit) Cojruptfotts, beal t)tt)fao!i0 let ttje 
 1. 51. Luk. 5,. -jv {trongrecitjetbelDeali, an^b^a^tjefr JiificaiiticstRcttrain 
 i.ai. 77. 10. an fj,^rp|jl^Q^ ^,|;3j. 3^5 Crueltp, ano let notblng be oonem 
 pVi4 Eph » 3 Crffe, ojl^am^plo:ip. 
 
 iz. zTiiM.i 3 4 fe'3rpu<sf:om ^^tfjcir^, 3|tjcilatrp, an^ JHebellfon agafift 
 ' ^'^^■^^''^ \,'' sn^iec, from ^ .fiocUtP, B itrouUneroantj feenfiialftp. from S^e* 
 io.Rom.8.z4.fja. (j,,^^^^ j^, cfii'nptfon mT3 SDf:rpafr. 3Let U3 ocUgbtto pleafe 
 B.lo Pia.Ti:;..?/ £r!)ec,aiiD!ettbP^^o r»belbe1Iluleo"fo'iriFaftb anb ^ttes; 
 i7. lrt;inlotiDit au'juaticraanoft, an^ meoJtatefn it oap ano 
 
 ni^t.t. 
 
 3let 
 
cnthe tords Day, ;^ 
 
 net tt« not wjtnptoj neglect tbpTO:otafpitto J fahctibpt^olp Mit.T^9 E^od. 
 i^ame f It t)«{n, feeepu0from3Blafpi):mp, perjury, p;opUane *«. 4,7 s.Muky. 
 ^iDCftrftig, Bl^fng. contempt of Up fi):D(nances, «kd rom ^'.f •y'^';^'JJ- 
 falfe,aniiio;tbp,ann anreterent ttioagbts ano fpttccea of ^00, 12.x5.Neh.T5.17 
 o;6olp tbfaj2l«, ano from f^c neglect anop;opftanatton of tl)p a-v. no. 
 l^oip S>ag. 
 
 jautttfntot&el^eattsoft^cftf.icraaniJlflalcrsoftbe t£5a:o;lo, Po.n.i.pfa 2,10 
 to fubmU to C&rfft,ano r:jle for bi-n as J^ itrtug^iFatQcra to ^I's ^^'^'^^^^ ^^%^?;'^^* 
 Ctiarc]},«nt) fat^e tftem from X\^z temptat^ong ttiat \230ultj o:oU)n ^ /j'^'j' |^^„^ ^ '^; 
 tftem fn feiifuaUtp , o^tooalob;ea?%tijem uponCijrtft, as a mic.jt 44 j;hn 
 5Rockofotfcnce,bpengag;frtgtliemajs^a<nft tfs bolp SDoctdne, n 43P:aa a^s 4 
 OTapes, ano feettjants. 
 
 f^atjemetcpon tbpfrettant Charles our l^fng , protect \^\s i Tim. 21. pfa'. 
 |3erro!t, lUnmtitatc an5 fanctifte Wm bp t'op S>p{rlt, tbat abo^c > ^ '^"^^^^ °^/- 
 aa tWngs be map feeb tbfnebonout , tb^^increafcofiFaftb, 1215.110^.15 3* 
 an^oolp£)beofencetotbpilaU)3; anomapgoi^ern aa.adtbf 41 Pet. i.*i4. 
 ^inider , nppofnteu ^ %i^tt fo» tbe terrour of etfl oocrs , i Tim. z^ 2. 
 anotbepjaireoftb^mtS^toolDeU, tljatunoer bfm Ibe map 
 Utie a q act ana peaceable Uf<> <a all <3Mitittii ano ^^onefip. 
 
 ^^a'oemercpuponatt tbe IRopal JFamflp , upontbeilojos P:ai72.r. p ov.s, 
 oft'i^eCarmfel, anoaltbe j^abdttp , tDe Ja^S^s, anootbet K^.Exod. is. zr. 
 ^:ig<arate«5oftb2re!lantj0. jin tb^m fear SLb^e, ano fae ^'^p*^/^^ '•'7> 
 CBnfampUeof l^tetp ano ffiemperancc, baters of Jnjptfce , ^^ '^ ' ^^- '^' 
 Co^^ctonfnefji^anDi^jfde, anti HDefenucrs o'tbejnnorertt : fit 
 tbetr epcii let a \A\t perfon be contemneo, butJUt tbem tonouc 
 t5emtbatf?att^ei.o;i>. 
 
 ILeteterpfoalbcfubifcttot^e^fgber potoers, ano not j^^.^, j^ , ^ . 
 teSS : lltt tb at Gbep tbe fctng, ano all In Slatbotltp, not onlp ixin*. z i i Pe •'. 
 foj^lsratb, butfo^to'nfcf.ncefafee* 2 15^ 
 
 ©it5e all tu? Cbarcbe^ able.bolp, faftbfnl ^^aCo js, \\^^\ map 
 fotinalp a :0 orfgentlp p^cacb tbp Mo;o,anD gufoe tbe i^lochs ^^ , xlof' z'^' 
 In tuai^fl of f3>;fr«?f3anT5 l^cace, otjer- feeing ano raUngtbem HpV4.1T/T3 J^f" 
 notbpco'n?r?;(ntj bqtiufUlrtglp, not fo; filtbp lucre , but of a 3.17 E^ek. 54- 
 teaopitfti*); uota«'3efn^^lLo;o3otjertbpi^er<tage, but tbe ' ^*^^ "^ i^ 5'4. 
 g»er\x^ .ti?cfa'i, art^eifampfestotbeiFlocfe, tbattobentbe ^^^-'-v-5 ^^^^t* 
 cWef p tSo> (ball appear, ti.cp map recefbe tbe Croton of 
 ©;o2p« 
 
 llcttb?p oplci^n'^'BtiiofetbaUrfotJertbemfn tbe ilojo , „ , 
 antiUbo'4ramanv^thv:it, ;e:\col.iiitot!i5 n tl^ CTo>oof<5^b; ifher.V7tI; 
 lettt^embli^ilgtBe^mtyemmloljerojt^vtra'ojHsfa^e, ac- ixim. 5.17. 
 
 count 
 
4^ '^^^ OnJ.uurj Vuhick H^or\\ofp 
 
 count tijem tDo^tli^ Of Doable ftonout, ant) obep ttiem fn tfte 
 
 ^o:c. 
 
 r^ , ^ ' iletiaarcntab^fagupt&eftCbflojenfnl^olpjl^irtcirejtftart 
 
 'IxofoT^Ev^^^ ^^^^ *^^^ remembir t^^k Cteatoi fn tbs oapea of tgcir pojtft, 
 
 ^^^ri^'zVii^J'/, 8«s le.tCI)HQrert,lot3e;bojionr ati^ obep tbem. ilet i^iflbanoa 
 
 7.» C01.4 1 c^3 lotiettjeir Mttje3,anicratoe t^emtrrlinol»leogc,an3^olfitcr0; 
 
 2'2'»i3;i4 mtoletOTt\)e0loi3eanDobeptI)3fr ^i^hsnus, Ilet ^paftcta 
 
 rule tb^tr feertants tn tl)p fear, an^ &ctbant0 obep tbek 9a« 
 
 Hers in tl:e ILo;o. 
 1 7 h T < Luke " ^^^P "'^ ^^^^^ motDerg anu Wolence > ano f nf ntfoag paftto-^ 
 14 iCor 7.1. p o' J^ste U)o>^3 ano acttong, 
 
 29 2 1. M.c 5 . ai. i^eep iif (ro:n jTo^nfcatron antj all ancle3nnef«,frotn Cbant<! 
 Mic^27.»8.iCor berfng anu toantonneffi, frottlLufttul tboagbts, ano ftltbp 
 ^. p. Rom. 13 13 (£;oin:!Tnlcatfon, anoallancljattbe'iatffour. 
 
 p ^. 5- 3> 4. 1 2-. i^g^p jjg ^^Qjj^ ti^slfng 0^ ^rongfaq our j^^fglibout f?T !>te 
 Eph.4.28 iThcr4 pjopMetp, from perbertfng Juftke, from falfe toftncfffng 
 ^pfa 81 2 Pio.,9 anti oeceft, from dantjertug , bac^^bUfng, unebarftabtecen* 
 y ?/°^^ ^^^^^ fur{rtg50j ot:)cr lotongtotb^ tepjrattonofour /l^^fg^bourfls. 
 3. Mac. 7. 1. 1. i^ggp ^^ ^^^j^ cobeting aitp tWng tbat <s our j^cf?bbottr« ; 
 
 Ex .20 1 Mu2^ ^^^ ^'^ ^^^"^ '^''^ i^cfgbboiirs as our felbe«, ano do to otger« as 
 3?>Ut.7. 12 . ' to^ iDoalDtbepftaul^iDotous: 
 
 Catife uato lot>r Cbrtd f rt bf^ members toitb a pure anb ttu 
 Mat. 25. 40. iPcr. tjentlot)e, anDtoloiicour(I6ienfeg, anb i5o goj^ to all , at 
 lut\ GaJ tpe are able; buttfpccfallptotbe^ouaolDofiFa^tb. 
 iAkix,\\\riV6 ®i^2:u3 our nsci?{firp fuaeitst^o 1 a i9 p>vObtilci t fo^ tbP fer^ 
 s.ixu.U'g 3.4Pra bfcv;, anD contcntcDnefg tbercluitb ; ISlef^ oar labour^ , anD 
 112 &128. Deut. tbefruttsioftbeClBartbtntbefrfearon, aii^gfbeaafucb tempe- 
 RoTi^'^ ^^^'- ^-^7 rate loeatbcr aa tciiDetb bereunto; 2De'f'ier n^. anD all tbp fer* 
 iTiiuli'l'^' ? ^^*"t0 from fucbflc^utefs , ii)antg, aito otber otCtr^lTi?^, m ma? 
 '^ ' unfcaroitablp take 00 off tbpferbfce. Beep u3 from c^lattoiip, 
 
 anD DtunUemtefg, (lotbfulncfa, anlr»U)!ulctafnf, auDftomma- 
 
 fefrtg p^obtHc^n fo; tbeflnO) to fatfsfie fts iuCf3. 
 iTohiu 1 2 G 1 OTbenloe an,refto:ie m bj> true lUepetttancnarrD JFaftb fm 
 62 jA n S.V9 2V Cbrfft : 3let ufl loatb o:ir "eltjes fo^ our tra^ifgrcffifi^is . jFo^- 
 Ezc ^ 9 Hp 1 ./, ^{be tbem all ariD accept m fn tb? to ell belobe?) ^^a •, fa^ic us 
 7 H.b 7.25 M s.^ f,.,5jii x\it Cur^e R!iD ptmlCbm^^nt t^bfcb tbep Defer^e auD tracb 
 i^^;^/^'"^ ^^^"^^'nab^artflptofojafbe otber^, Co?tvj?rt our znzmiz^y perfe« 
 u.< 23. 34- cuto;fianD(ianDerer<j,anDfo^gfbe tbem 
 MaM^.4T.ja'i^A. Caufe u« to loatcb agafrrft temptattovi«,to rcQft ^ obercome 
 7 f jDh2,is &5.4 tbe Jflelb,tbe 2Debfl,anD tbe Mo?lD,anD bp no jailuremcnts of 
 
 pleafUf^^ 
 
en the Lords Daj, 4I 
 
 plcafare, profit o^feonoat, to ben^afenftom tliee, to (in, let u^ f'';U',^;^^f/'- 
 patfcntlp faffer tcUb CJijfft t^at toe map xtv^i tutt^ ^fm. /i ,,/ ., /s, 1^ ;;. 
 
 BDeHter as annafi tip people from tftc^nmttpanurag^ of &a^ s. 17 
 tan ano ati f Is tofc^eo anttrttmentSi ano p^efcttjc us to t!)p i^ea- n' ^5 s p a 140. 
 tenlp !^tns!3omc. \;:^ 'i'^Mac'^' 
 
 iFo^tl^ouonlpatt tbemnftjerfamfng: ^fipotocr fgt&fite fii ^^ Rja^./^^j^/ 
 l^eaten anD dEattb : of Thee, and through Thee; and to Thee 
 are all t^inss, ano \%t glo^tp IbaU bee Ihinc foj eter, Amen. 
 
 Concerning the Pfalms for Publkfc efe. 
 
 We d?f%re that inftead of the imoerfeFt verfton of the Tfalmt in 
 Meeter nowinufe^ Mr* VV'lliam Bartons Verfion^ and that ferufed 
 and approved by the Church of Scothnd there inuje ( hti^Jg the heft 
 that vfe have /ten) way be received and cc^rreUed hy feme sk^tifttlmfft, 
 and both allowed (for grate fni variety ) to be Vrinted together on f - 
 veralColumes or Pages ^ andfnblickfy ftfecL j At leafi uniil a better 
 than either efther^JhjiU be m^dc 
 
 A Thankfgivlng for Chrifl , and his gracious Benefits^ 
 
 MS)a (Bloitotis <5jd, accept tftioagb tl)p belotet» &on, tbo«5f) T^ p'f'^^ ^'^^'' 
 from tbe fjannsof (InncrSjOf tbanfgl^ofnn:, \t3^:cft tftpufi- rCor'^'Ij-.plii, 
 rpeaUablelot^eano merdes^astoellasttip Xo-nmanDBobfitDtts ro7, * ' ' ' 
 toofferupuntojEljee.SDbouarttb^iFat'aer ofmercfas, aai t^je ^i iCor.t.jprs^ 
 OaDof aliconfolatfon, full of compafrton, (Ei^clousaoacxftiffer* ^^•^'!^ 34.^.7 if^. 
 ing,p!entcou3 fn gajDnefs anr)tratb,k?cpf]i? mcrcpfoj tb-iifaniis, 5^;'' ^ 17 pVa's 
 fojsttfng Jnfquftp, CranfctrefSon ano ^fn. jFoi tbp gioip 5.oe-!t.:;ri^*& 
 tl)ouDfc0: create u0 after tbfnc3^n!ige-, 2D'}^ti mioettus altttlc 3* 'J ^^".47 pr^. 
 lotoer tban tb^^ aiigel£5,aiio Croluirerifi' jg 'aiftljrio.paj-Dfeo.iaur, ^° ^^[13 ^4.G:" 
 gftjfng us SDomfnton ol^er il)z ltjp?^s of t^p b^ntJ«, ano pittfiigali JiVi'Vi ''0I1 1 
 tbefe tbfiigs unocr our fect» 0nt) 5.rcn '-le fojfcDk tbce , ano ,4 p^vTCrim. 
 b^oketbpC^'fcn.mt, airjrcbcli^D sg^itnftSL'qee, ^nCroit'ipreo ?.rtf.ip't i'.t^. 
 our fclljes^.lnDturncoourGlojp^^^toftame; t'joi^sfatt-iot Icabe H bi i«Mk.4. 
 usmtbebsnosofDratb, no^CaO; asont fato iitrer SD^fporatf:: iz. ^Cjr8.> iP.c. 
 on; S5sttt)ou oi^^a fo lo^e tb^ rinfm Mnlo . a;5 to rftc tbp^ ' ',V'' ' pf,/?* ^ 
 6)on to be our S>pfo irl^^ toh not upo-: Uvi tbe natur? of ;3n. iP.Vi i/h:^^!*.. 
 gels, but ofii?^:^:T, SEbc: looaDUv^j.tnrjc flMI> a.ii3 tjv^dt/^mong ii^-^^M-^s. Pin, 
 U0^ Ii:;;i3 iis tbe nnrcarcb3bte£p:^aerponot?c -t/lcbtb? ^npl5 [?-'\-"^ ^-j!^ 
 
 if t'gat:v-. -.;. '^ 
 
 osRtetopipfntd, l^ilxas timptca tljar hcmis^t faccouc ttifin '■■■'■''* '''■' 
 
4 * The Or dt nary Puhlick i^'or\h^p 
 
 ^f'Yi^^'^ tf)at arc temptet) , ano conquercu tfte Cemptet , tfjat lOaQ corr. 
 2 8 Rev zl* V4 *i*^^^^^ "^ • ^2 became pxD^ tl)at Ujas llo^o of aU ; to mafee as 
 Eph,i irpra.r/cf), l^imonotftm, but fuISU^Dall HiljteoufneSTe , to fatje 
 
 I John ^ Vr, ' w^^to c(ioi^ , tf)on lafDft upon W n t^? 3Ii^q J^tp of ira all, ^j 1313 
 
 2P-M.1 9 pfa \}mi^'^ nm Xmixmz^ foi our SCrar^faruTiOfi^, t!)at 1d3 mt^^t be 
 
 ii9.i3oE^iv Ibeale3b^!)f3ftnpr.0, ij^egatje^frnielfa R^nfomcfo: lu, anu 
 
 i.^'iD AAsil' ^^^^ ^^^ "^"^ S-i0.^it^ rofe apfii fo: ouv luUfScat^jn. m^ t&anfe 
 
 1^,18*. Tic.?. 5 toes fojl)f3?5eatat!)at fa i3ct&u3 from Deaf), an:* tl)at^eho?et^e 
 
 4 ^^iTinvi ciirfe, toreOteiitu^fromtftectirre, anofoj^jfsUfc iD!)fc^ opcneiB 
 
 2,- Eph 4 18. ii0tl)eluaptoUfe. 2D?)oi4!)attgfteil)(intobebcaQoDeralItbftt33 
 
 Timlz^'ra' ^^ tl)cCi)mb, ano^aagft?entbe!^mbeiTtobebf3a:iber(taiice, 
 
 8Mi\i"john ^^^ ^^''-'^'^ Win a nam^ aboDe eberi^itsme, aito ^i^oza all poUjer, 
 
 f 4,Luk.T>?.i7 arte iaogemcntimtobtm. Metbixn^tbeefo^ tbe jjlietoanobet^ 
 
 iPet.j zo iV.. tetCjUsnant fo: t^p grtat an^ pjccfoiis p^omtfco; SD^at tbou 
 
 lo.i a.H-b 1 2, ^y^^ ^^.^^^ ^^ eternal Ufe in C& jf &♦ Cbattoe babe tbe cUat ano 
 
 ^^■po'i'.z^ futeKcMatfonoftbp ^umisttbel^olp ^crfpttirea, Cbat tbou 
 
 i3* j.hi ^44. fouiiDcd^ tbP C^jrc'^ M^^n apoSleg ant» l^jopbets , Jefus Cbjfff 
 
 Ads i^. 14. i bfmfelfbetitgtljebeao Conner (l^oite. ^no baft contimtteototbp 
 
 jjho4.i^j<,, £pfj.f{|e^0 tbe Uio^D of UcconcUfatfon , tbat m dEmbaCTaDoura 
 
 1^ '■RVinT'/ ^P^^'^^'^^S ^1 tbe fteai of Cb^Jff tbep mfobt befeecb 113 to be recon* 
 
 AAsii.i8.ao. ctieo unto tbee^Metban^ tbee tbat bp tb^m tbou baft opener out 
 
 8. 14. i-^ i^ epesi, a;T3 tiiriTeoa0fro^n3ar!mer3tiitto Higbt 5 ano from tbc 
 
 !J- ^i'-' no. poljD rof &itaitUiito(35)^» Meluere Cometfrnesfojlfa, otfobe^ 
 
 ^i ip1:t n ^^^"^» ti0ce(be!3, retbmg bfbets laffaano pleafures, tafeen cap* 
 
 X^%, Rom 1' tfbe hp, ^atait at bf 3 tofll ; but tbp mercp fabeo m bp tbe tJjaflljfiTg 
 
 xs. E h.3 II. of lil/geuerat(9!t,aioreaetJDingoft&e^^)lp(!I5baft. ffiboumfgbt*: 
 
 H :b4.i^.pra. 0Uj ,(li^lj.:i<j;,[eftu9to tbe biiiiisners of ojr mim^y ano to tbe 
 
 TmV ^iT"' ft^i^^^^'S ^^^'^"^ bearta, to feareo coitfcfeuces^to be paft feeUng, to 
 
 Pa. Vr -. & It aljj^i ^?art3 laft3, to Itjilk fn out o'lDm Couiifels, ano to too^fe 
 
 a.?5.&jrAi.anclea;tner^lmt:)5teeofnef3 , to^eu^uero oftrefuCeo tocome to 
 
 PiA. 8^ Ej. Cb;<ft. tl)at m mfgbt b^beUfe , au^ luacilo not babe ^fm to 
 
 rcfgn o':)er U3» Bit t^p patfence toafteo otr U3 fit out ftn ; au^ 
 
 alllb:^oap long Qfoft tbou ftrctcb foUb tbp baub to a bfrobeofertt 
 
 auT) s^^'^^apfllg ^eop'e. M'jen Uie turitco from tbee , tbou 
 
 \ caflebft aftsr u:j, to tuca am Ube. Cb^ 1 b^elijeft uij to tbp &011 , 
 
 an^ ope tet)ft our beartj to atteuo unto tb? calls: ICbou lobeoft m 
 
 flrtt, a;T:j\jo:t3fou^^t oftbem t^^tfounb tt^eertot, aCbou baft 
 
 * Rarboneu 
 
parnoncu out et^at anu manffolu tranfBteffions, ant) jt:0fficti us 
 bp ifaUb (n CWft 5 flnu glten us IRcpcntance ur^to ure : Eicu 
 baft aDopten us to be tbp fons, ano jo^rt bitre I'Jtb Cb;<ft ; srD 
 maoe us bt0 memfacr0,ano giten m W fp^tit : tl^lf arc no mtit 
 Ctangcrs, but fellotD CUf^ene toftb tbe feafntc, anu of tb^bouf- 
 bolD ; ^lelTeo be tbe dDoti ano JFatbcr of our llojD 3efus Cb^fC* ^ 
 tiboofWsabunbantmercp bath begotten us apfn unto a Ittelp 
 tope, bp tbe IRefurrectfon of Jefus Cb;fft from tbe ocaD , to an 
 31nb£rftance<nco3rupt<ble,unoefileu, tbatfabetbnot aUap, rc^ 
 ferbeo ia f^eaben fo; m. SCbou beepeft us bp tfep mf£btp pov tz 
 tbjougb iFaitb unto falbatfon,teabp at laft to be rebeaUo, tbougb 
 ( tcben tbep are natjful ) toe muft foj a feafon be in bcabf nets 
 unoer tribulations; tbou baft p;omirco,tbat all tbfngs ftjall tuc^ts 
 together fo^ our g©D • it\ all our ftrafts tbou granteft us accefs to 
 tbe JEb^onc of grace, bfoMng us caU upon tbe^ , in tbe tfme of 
 trouble, anopj^oimlingtoDeHberus, tbat toe map glojffietb^ , 
 eterp tobcre tre bat^ ieabe to Uft up unto tb^^e bolp banos, Cfpe^ 
 daUp fn tb^ boufe of ja^aper , ano tbe aiTemblp of tbe feaints. 
 TOou baft beariJ tbe bofce of our fupplfcatfons tPben toe babe erf cd 
 untotbee; great fstbpmcrcptotoaros us, £) 3lojb. SCbou baft 
 nellbereo our fouls from tbr lotecft ^ell ; SDbou baft fent fo;tb 
 from ?^eaben tbp mercp i trutb ; anu fabeo us from tbe rep^oacb 
 tifWnitbat\riouloftoalioU)U3up: SEbouatt our ^^fDfng place;, 
 3lntbc fecretsoftbcpjefencetbou p^Qf^rtjeft us from trouble ^ p.^^^ . 
 trom tbe pHoe of mm , ano from tbe ftrf fe of SCongue^. ,%^M ? t\o & 3 x 4 
 iioftcompafs us about Ujftb &ongs of oelfberance, J0 fote tbe; &^i ^3 &/oj 
 io^^anpet.faS>3tntsl fo;i t'oe llojo pjefcrtietb tbe fattb^u? , ^ -^ 30. $. 
 iano plenttfuflp retoaroetbtbe p^ouo ooer. ^z oealctb net ivUb n ^ ^* "" 
 
 usaftejc^mir fins, bis ^nger Is but fo^.a mom^en.t > b^vt kftfa if^; p^^I ];' J; 
 
 tJouTfslife; 3lnbt0U3jatbberememb;etbnt)r^pj:&irtf/^^^ p^: 5 7. 
 
 ^ ILo^tj are rrtercp ailb trutb to tuc';* as feep4^p-Ca^3Cfra?rV;wc i» ■ 1. f 07 i 
 
 come Into tbp boufe fn tije muWtuoe of tb)? merdes, £0 ^Kie ^;:',- \^^' 5- 
 tbanfesunfoti}e!Lo^ofoibe1s g©t3, fo^ bf^ mercp €aO!irstb v^\:^ '^' 
 fo3^ eber* cIpIo;p pe4n bis^)lp.^,nHe , l2t,tbe .b art^.^f i\,zxn ' > 
 rjeiopce tftat feefe bitft. SBl^fteD a^e tbe pebpliSi tbat ^{rotD^tb imi^ 
 .'fbirounb: ffibep(balltoal!ifl)k'0;b t^tb^^^^l^^^^^ p^^v 8^.4. 
 
 nance, Sntbp^ameffiaiitbeprejopceatttbfeiJsV, -antilri tbp \^\ ^'^ ^+ 
 tfgbtc gnfn?ts ano fabour ftjall tbep be eraltc^ •, JpVefttii at^ t^rp m^iJ'y^ 
 tbat otDe.ll in tbp.boiife, tftpf totU b^ ftjlj p^jalllngtbee. iD rat(vjie[Va r la ^ 
 ^f^^'^ttfe tJpHtercp, tbnt.?oe m.^;t^)<i5caini) ba g{^ ft^ 
 
44 7t(? Qydhar) Pdltck mrjhip. 
 
 t'oee all oat D3pcs. © jf^e as bp tftp Counfel , nm aftertoariis 
 rccef be U3 unto t^p gior^^ Ujljere tottft all tbe blcffeD Ijott of i^ea- 
 tjen, toemapbeftolo, aonitre, ant>petfectlpano|opfuiippja(re 
 tbee. j©ur mot! glorfeus Creator, ifleoecmer, ano &anct(ger 
 foj etjer aiiD £tier. Amen, ' 
 
 The Hymn,. 
 
 TbeFirftPam 
 PfjI. 103.1,1. ^^^^ j^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^ g^^^^^ , ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^j^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 3,4. Xj &t0 ^o!p 0amt,WittQ tbe 3lo;o£D mp foal,aitD foj^get not all 
 
 12* W3 beuegts : tDl)o fo^glbetball tbtiie 3nfqritt{c3, ann tjealetS 
 
 all tlip oire^fcs ! lobo teu^emeD tbp U .e from Deftructfort , ano 
 
 . crolDH^t^ tbee Ujicbloljfagkfrionefsmttiteaoermcrctefij, as fat 
 
 I p ^" 3- • a3^jj0 ^30^ f3 f^^.ji j^i> ^eft, Co far W^ be remobeD our tranf- 
 
 grefSoti^ from m ; Bcbolo lo'aat lobe tbe iFatbet batb bettotoeo 
 
 pfai ^5.3,4 on a05 tbattDC aoulobecaUeotbe &onsof c^od; becaqfe tbp 
 
 F^a^73. ^^ lobfrtgMnt^nefsfs better tbati life , mg Blfps (ball p^aiCe tbee. 
 
 26 11. 2C^"^ ^^^^ 3 blefs tbe*J to^le 3 Ube , a tofll If ft np mp banos In 
 
 ' tbp ifi^me. ^p &oul (ball be Catisfieo as toftb marroto ano fat* 
 
 ^ ' nefs , an^ mp moatb (ball piaffe tbee toftb Jopful Ifps. W&om 
 
 babe 31 fnl^eaben but tbee, ant) tbere fs none on (Eattri tfjatj 
 
 p.a). 94. i^ jjgg^g bcdocs tbee. ^p ifletb, ano mp^^eart fafletb, but ©oo fs 
 
 Kai 7U 14. ^^^ tttengtl) of mp beart , ano mp ^o^tfon foj eber* iFo^ , lo, 
 
 ' * * all tbat ace far from tb^e (ball per fO), but ftfflifiojo fojmeto 
 
 D^atpneartoCDoo. Blamcontfnnallptx)ftbtbee« SCbonbaaboIo* 
 
 en me bp mp rfgbt bano, fn tbe multftnie of mp tboag^ts loftbfn 
 
 me»'fbpcomfo;t3oelfgbtmp&oal, 2Dbo« Ibalt gufoe me tufts' 
 
 % Counrel, ano aftettoaro recefbe me to glo^p^ 
 
 Vh\.i6.1i%' 
 
 The Second Part. 
 
 9' T T fi)to er;cellent fs tbp lotfng Wnbnefs £) ©ob , tberefo je do 
 Xx tbe&onsof$enptittbefrtru0 unuer tbe IbaDdlt) of tbp 
 tof ngs. ffbcp (ball be abun^antlp CatfsSeo toftb tbe fatnefs of 
 
 pr 1 /c T ^^P ^^"^^ ' ^"^ ^^^" *^^^ ^^^^ ^^^'^ ^^^"^ ^^ ^^^ lUfbers of tbp 
 
 iia.i6.9 II. picafurcs, fo^tbitbtbeefstbeiFountafnofUfe. Jntbplfgbtijue 
 
 (ball fee III abt ; tberefo^e mp l^cart f 3 glao, ano mp dDlojtp re* 
 
 Jopctt^ , ipp ine(6 aifo (b^^ll rett frt bo1?e^ * %%ti\x tout fteto mc 
 
Onihe Lcrds D:iy. ^^ 
 
 tbepat^ofUfe* 3^ tljppjefenccf^ fulnefs of jop ant) at (6p ^^'a. 2;. <?. 
 ttcrljt fiant) are pltafutc^ fo^ et3crmo:c. S>arelp (Baj^sncfs nnD 
 ipercpOiallfoUolDmeaUtbe i)a?es3 of mp iffe, ano 3 ft^U ^^''^' ^^ ^' 
 DtDeUfntijcl^oureoftftello.iDfo]^ ctcr^ £)coiittatietln;-loV)fng p.^ . ^ 
 fetriDnetetotbemtliatknoUjtljee, anuti)^ ds teoufuef^ to the '' '°* ** 
 uprfgW^n heart ffiotftcenotbat mpglojpmapffn^p^atreciato 
 t&ee, anonotbeaUnt, £D ^ojo lupvUoo, 3iDUlstt3etl)^nfe9 
 tot^eefo^eter* 
 
 The Third Part. 
 
 GllojptoaoDfntfte^^Wea; £)n C'artl) JDcacc ; ©mo Ml ^"^^^-^4. 
 toVoaros mem J^jnffe pe t^c ilojQ fing to tljc Lo:o a ne-n 
 &ong;i^<s piaffe is fn the Congregatfon of &afnt0»iFc4tlello;D ^^^^' «49. (,4 
 tafeeth pleafurc <n t)<3 people, be tofll beautifie tbe mn^ bicti fal. 5..6. 
 tatfon.lLet tbe &a{nt0 be to^ful in glo^p.lLct tbs btgb pisffi?© of ^^*-^4'; i ,11 
 <I5oo be frt tbefr moutbs* 011 tbp tx)o;hs pjafe tbee £J llojD, ano ^*» ^^ , 
 tbp feafnts ftall bleff tbee* SDbep ftiall fpca!i of tbe glojp of tbp 
 fcingDome, an^ t^lk of tbp ^oitjcr: SCo make fenolun to tbe fonei 
 ot men tbp ntlgbtp acts , ano tbe gloj^oue ^alefip of tbp l^fng- • 
 Dome* Cbr ^<?i?oome <0 an ebcrlaftfng l^fitgoome, ant) tbp ^''^- ^ ^• 
 SDomfnfonsis tl);oiiab aU<13eneratfon0*2Cbc CBloers ant> feafnts * '' 
 about tbp SBDbrone , rctt not nfgbt no^ oap , fapfng I^olp, ^^olp, 
 l^olp, llojbOoo aim(gt)tp, tobtcb toas* ano Is ano is to come. & 15.5,4. 
 SCbou art U)o;tbp ^ 5lojo, to rccelbe ©lo;p. ano honour, aao 
 ^o\3Dtr, fo^tboubaftcrcateoalltbfngcf, anofo; tbp pleafnre ^^ ^ »^' 
 tbcpareantJtoerec^eateo. SCbepfing mito tbee tbe feong of 
 ipofesanuoftbe Lamb, fapfng (13;eatano ^ari^elloitsaretbp 
 t3Dorfe0 Lo)0 ©00 aimfgbrp , 3nfi; ano true arc tbp txjapeo tloti 
 l^tngof featntg.MIbo (ball not fear tbee, i3) ilojo,ano glorffte M- 
 tbv j?a^^ • f^^ ^bou onlp art ^olp t j^o j all Jiatfons (ball c ome 9t 
 ano ^oiUjtp before tbee,fo^ tbp taogments are maoc manifcd. 
 tlWo^tbp ts tbe ^ambtbat toa« flafn , to reccfte ^Dotccr, ano 10, 
 jytbes, ano OTttoomevano &trcngtb, ano ?^onour, ano 
 0lo;p, f^il tbou baft reoeemeo us tO(25oo bp tljp 3151(di3 , ano 
 ttiabe usfetngsano |p;teCs tod^oo* 
 
 The Fourth Part* 
 
 OSChat men iooulo p^aKe t^e Lo>^o foi Ws gcormc fs, anb for pfa. 107.811. 
 ht0 U)onoetf nl too jUs to tbe CbUor en of xazn ! 51 et tbem 21. 
 i? 3 ^acrtece 
 
'* ' 7he Order ofCekbratiyig the Sacrament 
 
 v:a ^6 . Sacrifice tfie feacrifices of ffi^anksgftfncr, anti tieclar^ Ws tcojfeg 
 
 ^-'. *i?. • fo;tt} big fealtjatfon from uap to ?5ap. t^o;iaip tbe 1lo:D in tbc 
 
 P^^ii 9^.^,11. ^^3«tp of ^^altaefs, feat feefoje bfm ailtbe Cartlj, ilet t^e 
 
 !^eat)cns rejopce, anu tbc ©attbbc glatJbsforetbe ^oju • jFo^ 
 
 13.; bscometb, iFo;becometbto)uO0Btbeeartb. tlRHIft Rf^otei 
 
 oufncfs ftall be juDgc tbe OTo>lo , a^ib tbc people iDftb (Eq^Hfp, 
 
 I lai, 105 . 10. j5igf.g jjj^ ^^,^ ^j, ij^g ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^j ^^ ttrcngtb, tbit Do bi^ 
 
 CommanoementsAearl^enlng to tb?^ t^ofce of b<^ Mo^o Blefa 
 
 ^ '• Fe tbc 310JII all pe b^e ^^otts , pc ^ptaiaers of bfs tWt Do bf0 
 
 prai.14? 21 P-<^^^"^^i S3;erst&elio?oaHbf3Mo;ks<naUplace0Ofbt3a)o- 
 
 Piai. I JO*. ^/ mfnfons. Biefs tbe iLo;u, j© mp foal, mp montb (ball fpeaU tbe 
 
 l^jalfcsoftbeiLo^^o, aintJlet allJFlelbblefgWsboIpipamc fo^ 
 
 Etjerano ebrr. Jtetetjctptl^fnstbatbatbbjeatb piaffe tbe a.o?D, 
 
 Praileyc the Lord. 
 
 T^he Or^er of Cdehr^tmg the Sacrament of 
 the ^ody ami "^lood of Chrtjl. 
 
 This or the Itke Explicathtt of the Nature , ufe^ and Benefits of this 
 SacrameKt ^ m^y he ttfedat the difcretionof the Mmi(tery when 
 he fee hit needful to thi InHrnUionofthi Communicams. 
 
 THat you may difcern the Lords body, and undcrfland the 
 natu'^tf , afe , and benefits of this Sacrament, you rouft 
 know fhat God created roan in his own Ira^ge^ to knowr, 
 and love, and fcrvehis Maker j Tliatra^n fe»l undts die 
 guiltoffin andxondemnation 5 andtefc his holy Fitnefs for the 
 work for which he w^s created.Tbat hereupon the wonde ?'ul love 
 tnd Wifdoroe of God provided us a remedy in our Redeemer to the 
 t f.d he might not lole the glory of his Creation , that he tpighc 
 pardon andfave usuponterms^ Sii^cuHng the honour crth'slJUilicc 
 3nc* »ttainining the ends of his Law and Governmfnc, and recover 
 Us to his love and lervice^by appearing to the world, in the greatefV 
 demontlrgtions of Goodnefg,Love,and Mercy ,By the greateft Mi- 
 rscicof Condilcenfipn, hefirflpromifedp and then gave his only 
 
ofthg BoJy and BlordofChrijl. . 47' 
 
 Son the Eternal Word , to take mans nature into perfonal union 
 with his God'head ; that being God and Man, he might be a fie 
 Mediator between God and man, to rcftore us, and reconcile as to 
 hirafeif. Thus Jefus Chrifl, conceived by the ho!y Ghod, and born 
 ofthe Virgin Af^^, became thelecond Adam, the Phylician and 
 Sfiviour of undone Sinners, the Captain of our Salvation, to be 
 the glorious King and Head of all that are fani^ficd a-nd faved. Hi 
 revealed the HolinefTs, the Goodncfs. and the Love of God. by the 
 perfed Hoiinefs, Go >dnefs& Love of his Bleffed Perfon^Doftrine, 
 and Cotiverfation, and by fuffering tor us all the Afflidions of this 
 life, andatlafl the curfed death of the Crofs, as afacr.ficeand 
 Ranforac for us* That all this might be effedual so our Recovery, 
 he made for us a new and better Covenant, and preached it bitn- 
 felF, undertaking the Pardon, Juftification, and Sandification of all 
 that by unfeigned Faith do take him for their Saviour, repenting of 
 their (in5,and confenting to be fant^ified by his Word and Spiri(by' ■ 
 
 which tifo he inviteth;, and drawcth men to himfelf, and giveth 
 them to believe ) Intothis blefled, pardoning, faving Covenant, 
 we are firft foiemnly entred by BaptiCm. And when Chrill was rea- 
 dy to leave the world, and to giv€ op himfelf a Sacrifice for us,and 
 intercede and cxcercife the fulnefs of his Kingly Power, as the 
 Churches Head ; and by his grace to draw men to himrelf,and pre- 
 pare them for his glory he did himfelf infiitute this Sacrament of 
 bis body and blood at his lad Sapper, to be a continued Reprefen- 
 tation and Remembrance of his Death, and therein of his own and 
 his Fathers Love UHtii his coming ; appointing his Minifters by the 
 Preaching of the Gofpel and Adminiftratcon of thefe Sacraments 
 to be his Agents without and his Spirit within, effedually to com- 
 municate h's Grace. 
 
 The Lords Supper then [is a holy Sacranrcnt inftituted by ChriOJ, 
 wherein Bread and Wine being firft by Confecration made Sacra* 
 raentilly or Reprcfentatively the Body and Blood of Chrift, arc u« 
 fed by breaking and pouring out to reprcfenr,& commemorate the 
 Sacrifice of Chrifts Body aad'61ood,upon the Crofs once offered up. 
 toGod for finjand are given in cheName ofChrifl unto the Churchy 
 to fignify & folemnize the renewal of his hoIyCovenant wii h them, 
 and the giving of himfelf unto them, to expiate their fin^ by his Sa* 
 crifice,and fanAifie them further by his Spirit,& confirm their ri^he 
 to everlafting life : And they are received, Eaten, and drur-k by the 
 Church, to profcfs that they willingly receive Chrift himfelf to the 
 
 Ends 
 
^8 Tl)f> O'der GfCelebratino the Sac/amerft. 
 
 Endsaforefaid (their lunification,Sanftification,and Glorification^) 
 and to figmfie and folernnize the Rene^ral of their Covenant with 
 liiai, and their holy Communion with him, and with one ano< 
 thcr,] 
 
 Ic being the renewinj^ ofa mtttual Covenant that is here folcm- 
 niz d, s<i$ we commemorate Chrifts Sacrifice, and receive him and 
 hh hwnp^ benefits, io we off;;r and deliver to him our ielves, as his 
 redeemed, (anftified people, to be a living Acceptable Sacrifice, 
 th:}nkfully and obcdienrly to \\yt unto hi$ Praife. 
 
 Before the receiving o\ this holy Sacrament, we rouft examine 
 our felves^anJ come preparedly : In the receiving of if, we rauft 
 exercile hoiy affcdioni fuited to the work ; And after the receiving 
 of r, we mull by confideration of it, endeavour to revive the fame 
 AffiAion«, and perform out Covenant there renewed* 
 
 The holy Qualifications to be before Provided,and in Recemog 
 cxercifed, and afcer Receivings arc thefe. i. A true belief of the 
 i^rciclesoftheChridian Faith, concerning the Father, Son^ and 
 Hoi^ Gnoft ; the Perfon,Office?,Works,and Sufferings, and Bene- 
 fics o- Cfritl. 2, The fenfe of our finful and undone condition, as 
 inour{<lves,and ofoarneedofChriO; fo as humbly to loath our 
 felvcs for our tranigrcfiions; with the fenfe of our prefent weakncf- 
 festobe (Irengthened, and fins to be forgiven, g. Atruedefirc 
 afcerChrin:for pardon, and fpirimal Nouriftimenc and Salvatiottf 
 4, A thankful fenfe of the wondetfal Love oF God, declared in our 
 Rvdemption, and in the prefent offers of Chnft, and Life* 5* Tte 
 cxc^cife of holy love and joy in the fenfe of this unfpeakable Love , 
 (if thcie two be not felt before we ccwne, yet in, and after the Sa- 
 cramenc)we mufl ftrive to exercife them* 6» A love to one another, 
 and forgiving wrongs to one another, with a defire after the Com« 
 i?7unton of Saiats, J. The giving up our felves in Covenant to God ^ 
 wirh rtfolu:ion of renewed Obedience* 8» A patient hope for the 
 cr^minn ^^tXhriflhimfel^', nndof theEverlafting Kingdome where 
 WK (hail he p^rfec^ly unired in him, and gionfi.*u wii;h him. 
 
 Thofeojily are to be invited to the Lords Table, and to come, 
 tbi'T truly rtrpent and believe, and unfcij^nedly confent to the 
 rcrn'ii of cue Covenant ( thou|ih a'l are not ro be invited thus to be- 
 li^-yeand rep.'nr, and io to come?) Butthofe arc to beadmiited,by 
 thy: ?;«rrors, ifthey come, who, having the ufe of reafon to under- 
 il^ad TT^hat they do, and examine rhernfelve*, have made:#Per(onal 
 Pi- Ji.fiion of Fditb, llepentancCj and Obrdiince, and are Members 
 
 cf 
 
cfibe Bodjf and Blood ofChrij}. 4^ 
 
 ef the Church, and not juftly for Hercfic^ or fcandalous/in rcraoyed 
 fi cm its prefent Communion. 
 
 The benefit of the Sacrament is not to be judged of cnely by pre- 
 fent Experience and Feeling, bitr by Faith. God having appointed 
 us to ule it, and promiftd his RlelTing , wee may and muil bclecvc , 
 that hee will make good his Proinife, and what ever we feel at pre- 
 fcnfj that wee iincercly wait not on him in vain. * 
 
 T>;tf Exhortation* 
 
 YOu arc invited hither,Dear Brethren to bee Guefts at this Ho- 
 ly Tablcj by the Lords command, to receive the greateft Mer- 
 cy, and to perform the greateft duty. OnChrifts part^ All things 
 are made readN . Tiie Feaft is prepared for you, even for you that 
 by fin have deferved to bee caft out of the prefence of the Lordifor 
 you that have (o oft neglected and abufed Mercy. A Fcaft of the 
 Body and Blood of Chriftjfree to you^ but dear to him. You were 
 loi\^ and m the way to bee loft for ever , when by the greateft Mi- 
 racle of Condifcending^ love hee fought and faved you ; You were 
 deud in fin, condemned by the Law, the Slaves of Satan ; There 
 wanted nothing but tlie Executing-ftoak of JufticCj to havefcnt you 
 into endlefs mifery : When our dear Redeemer pitied you in your 
 blood, and died his own to wafti and heal you . He fuffered , that 
 was oi^cndcd that the offender n»ight not fiifFer. Hee cried out en 
 the CrofTe, My Gody my Gody IVhy haji thou forfaksn mee-^ that wee 
 who had deferved it, might notbce cverlaftingly forfaken. Hee 
 died, that wee might live : O how would the mercy of Redemp- 
 tion iiave affefted you, if you had firft lyen one year, or month, or 
 day in Hell; Had you but feen your dying Lord,orfeen the damned 
 m their mifery, how do you think you [hould have valued the Sal- 
 vation that is now revealed and tendered to yoir? fee here Chrift dy- 
 ing in this holy Reprefcntation .. Behold the facriiizcd Lamb of 
 Godj that taketh away tbt; lins of the world, ft is his will to be thus 
 frcquentlv crucified before your eyes. O how ftiould wee bee co- 
 vered with fhainej and loath ourfelves 5 that we both procured the 
 death of Chrift by lin, and untied againft it ? And how fliould wee 
 all bee filled wi:h jo;;, that have fuch myftcriesof Mercv opened , 
 and fo greac Salvation freely offered to us ! O hate fin , O iove this 
 Saviour 5 See that you come not hither uithout a defiretobe more 
 Holy, nor with apurpofe to goon in wilfullfin 5 Be not deceived , 
 
 G God 
 
50 7'fJe Order of Celebrating the Sacramem 
 
 God is not mocked, but if you heartily repent and confent to tlic 
 CovenanCj come and vyclcome ; Wee have commif[jon from Chrift 
 tore)] you, that you are welcome. Letrno trembling, contrite foul 
 draw back:,that \$ willing to be Chrifts wpon his Coycnant terms 
 but bclceve that Chrii'l: is much more willing to beeyoiirs. He was 
 4irft willing, and therefore died for you, and male the Covenant cf 
 Grace, and Tent to invite andMniportuneyou to conknt^ andilayed^ 
 for > on fo long and gave you your Repentancejvour wil!in<TncTs and 
 delire. Queftion not then his willingnefs, if'you are willinf^. It 
 is 5'atan and unbeleef that would have you qucftion ir, to the^inju- 
 ry both of Chrift and you. Connie neer, oblerve, beleeveand won- 
 der at the Riches of his Love and Grace. For hes hath himfelfinvi- 
 ted youi to fee and tafle, that you may wonder. You are /inners, 
 but hee inviteth you to receive a rcnewedjfealed pardon of your fins 
 and to give you more of his Spirit to overcome then). See here his 
 broken Body and his Blood the Teflinioniesof his VVillinonefs.Thus 
 hath hee fealcd the Covenanr, which pardoueth aJJ your fins, and 
 fecureth you cf your Reconciliation wi'th God^ and your Adoption^ 
 ,ii.nd your right to Everlafting Blefl'cdnefi. Deny not your confent^ 
 but heartily give up your felves to Chrift, and then doubt not, but 
 your Scarlet , Crimfon-fins (hall bee made as white as wooll , or 
 Snow. Objed not the number or grearnefs of thcmagainft his- 
 Gracc. There is none to great for him too pardon to penitent Be- 
 leevers. Great fins (hall bring great glory to his Blood and Grace. 
 But ftrive you then for great loathing of your fins, and greater 
 love to ("uch a Godj and greater thanks to fuch a Saviour. Unfeia- 
 nedly fay, I am willwg Lord to hee vf holly Thine ^ and then 
 beleevingly take CHRIST, and Pardon, and Life, as given 
 you by his own appointment in the fealcd C O V E N A NT. And 
 '^ remember that hee is a coming. Hee is coming with thoufands of 
 His Mighty Angels, to execute judgement on the ungodly, but to 
 bee gloriiied in his Saints, and admired in all that do beieeve.And 
 then wee fliall have greater things than thefe. Then (hall you fee 
 all tiTe PromifesfuIfilleJ , which now are fealed to you , on which 
 hee caiifeth you to truft; Revive now your love to oneanother.and 
 forgive thofe that have wronged you , and delight in the Commu- 
 nion of the $aints:And then you fiiall bee admitted into the Church 
 Triump'jant, where with perfeft Saints you flra II per feftiy re jO ce 
 mid love, and praise tlie Lord for ever. Receive now a crtici :ed 
 Ghrill: here reprefented; and bee contented to take up your Croft , 
 
 and 
 
c/ the Body and Blood of Chrijl* 51 
 
 ti)d follow him. And then you (hail reign wich si glorified Chriil In 
 the Blcfled V^ilion and Fruition of thac God, to whom, by Chrift, 
 , you are now recontikd. Let Faith and Love be working upon 
 thefethingSj while you are at this holy TabJc. 
 
 Then (hall the Minifter ufe this or the like Prayer; 
 
 Mal.4.T. Ffcb. 
 
 M£>a toI?^i^S>5t»cc arc nsttubble before tl)0e, m Coufa^ To^Mlfn^' 
 m^ttg i? trc. ^etu Oj^ll U^ee fitUiD before tl)p ^^ciuuffe, fo^ u*. 1.4/ uih 
 Ujflj are a fmful pecple, laoen uiti 3mqmt^^ t^^it ba\:e gone i9»o.Eph2 5 
 b^cktrarD ano p?ot?QkeQ tbe i^olp iDiie of Ifrael, tu^en U^ie tere ^"'^ *5.|2. • 
 loft, tbr£>on DiDfi^k nno fate t^, liDeri U^ee UittencaD inUn, cori 12 w 
 tbou maueft «s alt oe. £t)ou faluet u£ polluteD in tm blosD, ano $.28 'dI'J, ^\ 
 Dioli: tmto us Itlje* Slitt^attime ci ioiictl)oii cotjeresft our im-- 2^.dcu.6.$,6, 
 keDueCTej nm mttu^it rate a XoiKimnt U3it^ uid ^ aiiD toee became & » ^22. PfaU 
 tlifue otoiT. SEftou oioft Delttjcr us from t!}epoit3cr of JDarknpCTe, ^^^-^4. He^. 
 ano trandatc us tntotbe !imcoome of ti3>,> Dt^r feou ^ ann gate ft ,'2! &'52?5?^' 
 Ui8( remtfrion of (lu, tbieujjb Wsi blcoo, lout ^s)i^ r.regrirtouK 2T!m. 5.2! 
 Brtolteris, totje b:!t>efo;aeitteti tbe Covenant cf tl)e 5lo?D cur 2]oh. 2.J5. 
 <3oo; tD« toere engnpo to lotjc tfex toitl)all ourfteartS; nm to*^p5^^;J-^^^- 
 b'^teiniqattp. vm fcrtt tftae Duigertlp , ano tl)ariMuUp to fct^-^^Q^,j^*^^; 
 fo?tS t!)!.^ paaiTc, But lj)<e t)ate oeparteD from tbee, ano ro;:^ 4a]Mit 26^0'. 
 tupteu our felbCig bp feifdot^e, ano bp lotting ttje IrojlD, pno tSe Rom 2. 2^. 
 tbmrB that arc ht l!)c lno?4i3, anot)at?c CulSlIcB tfje Dcfirc^ of tljc > <^^r- ^o-*^'- 
 i^lcft), lut){cl) lotie ftouU ftatjc cruciftcD. ^t^ t)atic ncalcaco our L^k'f ig'^/iar 
 Dutptotb«^antJtoournfi(;bb0ur rmo tl}crt£cc(Iarpcarccf cucoUjk 24.15.^0122* 
 -&-^lt«^tton. Wiix !)at)e been unprofitable fcrtant5> ai»D \)n^c Deuc.6.6.phii! 
 I)i0t^p 2Dalcnt£f, antj bat)e oitlidnourco tbee, Irfjom in all tbinrs; 4-^. iGor.u. 
 tooe (ftoulo batjeplrafeu anoeloriftco. Wiet ijate ban negligent i^f^'^^^.^i'^ 
 ^n bcarmrr ani5 rcauhic tbp^olpt!Il'v;3o;D, ano mmcsjltatnig an^ 42 4$ 46 47 * 
 fonferrniij of it, in public^ ano pjitsatc ^japtr, ano Cbankfgt' ^ Co^II'.2^ 
 Inng, f no itt our |B;cparation to tt)i3 l^olp &acramcr:t, tn tbc Mai. 1.7,10. 
 Ci;nni: tng of our rcltjts.ano tcpcnttng of ou; fins, ann ftirrtng up ^^-^ 2.ioau 
 our bca it3 to a bcitettnp ano tb^nMui rcc^ ilnng cf tbp grace anO to q *a ^^ 'f 'pfaj 
 lotic ano Irpfulnetfe, kourCoTntumionlriitbt^flcano kJitbone sru^.'ichroi 
 anctljsr. tEtlie bat^c not ouclp DtfcerncD tbe !io;o5 5Eoop, but 15.2.14^0.22! 
 batic pjojb^iuo tbp If^vlp Ji^Hme nno £);oinaiuc, ag if tUe SDa^ 12. Mat. 72^ 
 Wc cf tbc iLOl^vQ i).^,D been contemptible* 0ni tuftcn tbou ^|^- »-^^- 
 ftnft f^okcn peace to u£{, tuarctin-neo agnia to i'olLfj tuee baije Ka^^J^^pfih 
 ucrer'vco £) lio;o to 't>z cafi out of tl)p p jcfencCj gno to bz fo> 5 . ! \ " 
 
 G 3 fakcn 
 
52 *ihe Order of celebrating the Sdcrament 
 
 Rfv.i 5. fa^cn 5 t^B toe l)3V»c fo^fa^en tt)ee , anu to bear to our confuSon, 
 
 ^V'^'u^i^t SD^P^^^ ^^'^^ "'^' 3 linoU) ](?ou not ^c irej^cts of tiuquitp. %\^\i 
 
 1 2 Lc gg u. ^^^^'^ <^^^ ^^'^^ "^ ' ^^^" ^^^ ^'^ plcHfure in iiis. nc; Utlt rcceit?e 
 
 Hor24.4. iTii! ^^ cfferiiignt cur b^no: liBut Uit!) tI)'X tt)erc is abuno-nt mercp, 
 
 g5.3.]oh 6.57 5lnD our ;^Dt?c>cate30fnjs€:^:.ill t'^crtrljtCGus, ts tl)c pupitirtiott 
 
 Hof 1 4 2 Mac. f.31. onr finiS ; Id!)o Eiarc tI)Cin in W S^otj^ on tftc crofs , ano maoc 
 
 Voh 6^^^^'^i tiKfclc nil offering fo tl)em , ttjnt l)e mi^W put tljcm al:?^^ bp tb^ 
 
 14. Epi'v ?. 18, r^ctifice of btmfclf 5 tj^atic mcrcp upon u?, ano Vnail) us in \)iB fclcDD, 
 
 19.1 m.i.8'cloat:ju3\vit!)I)i£irr!iteoufne.fs{,taKGab3a^our imqultUs' , anBUt 
 
 Mac. 1 527. t:30m Hot be our ruiic, fo:jitjc t!)cm, ^ntj remember ti)eiiT no mo?e. 
 
 ]ohn6 55-5i- £) tljou tl^n Deii^Wclt Hot in tl)e ueatft offiitner;^. tieal our b&c!?/ 
 
 ^ii3rnrr£, lot'C us frtelv , ar:D f^^ unto our foul0 , i\)yt tfcou art our 
 
 tUtr^tron HDftou H^iit in no Smft crit out tbcm tl)2t come unto tftec, 
 
 rectitie us grr.ciouOp to tb^i^erfi: tl)ou ftift p cpar^D foj us ; caufc 
 
 us to t)uncr£r ano tWrft after v£l)?ia ano l)is lRiribtt^oufncrs,tb.nt tue 
 
 ma^be fatt£!lc:i ; Eet W i^lcft anu blm^ be to usmeiitanB o^iik 
 
 inoceo 5 0nD tis §>pirit be in uis a toeli of Utiing: Vuatcr^ fp;inri,;g 
 
 up to eterla0in0 life. dDite tis to l^nolr tb^ lote t\€\)nft Ubtclj 
 
 paHctb l^notDJeo^e* Cijeurb tt3e bate not fcen bim let us lote bim* 
 
 Slii?3 tb:ugb ^ue fee bim not pet believing let us rej. rc^ toitb jo? 
 
 Frai.85.H- ui\rpea^?yJle an^ full of glo^P'^ Cboujjb lt>e are un\'Jo:tbp of tbc 
 
 Er>h. 4.50. cni:n^tbit fall from tbp^able petfee^ ustoitbtb^ li5^eao of ^tfe, 
 
 c^:?^ 5^ anti fpe.^k nm tcfil w;i peace to our iinfttU feouuUc:^ fouls. Soften 
 
 Eph ^ i'<5. c"t beartstbat arebHrrjer«eo fcptbe uetritfulnefsof ftn (p^nifietbe 
 
 fui.119.1'75. ficlijannftrcnftb^n us tritbtnirbti^tbe inltj^r^maiotbattDemrp 
 
 li^eanDgl03i6etbp<4?;ace5 tft;ou£t>MusCb;iftoar oncip&ati* 
 
 cur^Amen. 
 
 Here let the Bread be brought to the Minrflerjand received by him 
 
 and fet upon the Table, and then the Wine in like manner (or 
 
 if they be fet there before ) however let him bjefs thenij 
 
 pra) ing in thefc or the like words. 
 
 PC AR A ^^111'^ WP ^0!) 9 tbou art tb^ ^reatoii , anti tbe ?lo?> of all 
 ^ .J^Tim r ^ tbtnss. s:boit art tbe ^otieraien £^ajelTp Irbom Vet b^^-^e 
 17. Ffai 51.4.* cffeniJCD; JCbouart our moll lotinci ano mercifuU i^atbcr , tebo 
 Peur.;2. 6: [j-fj nttjcn tb?» &on to reconcile us to tbpfelfc tr^b'* b^fbr^tif^to 
 1Joh.31.joh. jjjj j^g^^ SCeH^^mcnt anu cot?enant of 0j^ce tettl> Ws fn. it pK« 
 lo.H^M.17* ^«^"^ Woo 5 awo b^t^ iiiltttut'TO tbu*' bolp ^atremejit to be cele* 
 
o/ the Body And Blood ofChrijh 5-3 
 
 ti;atei5 intememb;anc£of W'tttai tii0tommfng' ©atiftifietljefe tl&p 
 creatutefl! of Bj^aD antj mint , iD!)tct> accojirinfr to tl)p inCitatton 
 anD command toee fet apart to t\^is ^olp nfe , tljat tbep msp be ^a* 
 cvamcnta.lp, S^tje OiBaupano I5lo30 $C tl>pg>on 31cfuj@( C^i^ift* Amcn^ 
 
 Then (6v immediately before this PrayerJ let the Minifter read the 
 words of the Infticution^ faying j 
 
 H Ear what the Apodle P/r^/faith i Cor. 11. \_F or I have received ^ q^^^^ ^a. 
 rjftheLor^y that which alfo I deliver unto j/ou ; that the Lord 
 Jtfiis the fame night in which he w>^ betrayed^ too}{ Bready and when ^j; 
 
 he had given thaytkjy he braJ{e ity and faid^ Tal{ey Eat^ This is my 
 Body whi(:h is broken for you : Jhs do in remeynhrance of me : After ^5. 
 
 the fame manner alfoj he tookjheCup^ when he had fuffed^ f^J^^i^ 
 This Clip is the New Tejiament in my blood. This dojee^ ^ oft as ^i^ 
 
 ye drinK^^ ^^ remembrance ofmee 5 For as often as yee eat this Bread 
 and drink, this Cuf^yee do fhew the Lords death tiu hecome."^ 
 
 Then let the Mmijler fay. 
 
 T His Bread and Wine, being fct apart, and confeq-atcd to thi$ 
 Holv ufe by Gods appointment, are not now Common Bread 
 and Wine, but facramentally the Body and Blood of Ctirili 
 
 Then let him thus Pray. 
 
 Ma)ff m0r£ifuU &nl3tout,aie( tl^ou Ijaft lofeD n^ to t!|C lieat!),^no r^" I'l^.i^^^ 
 fuffcrigo to; out fi^isf, ttje juQ; foj t!)C uiijui!, nm !3ait tri0it«« ,8 lu '22.19.20 
 ten imB \^o[^ ^scrament to fee uf^o in remembrance of %\)Zt till tljp i cor. 1 1 . 26. 
 £ommi;ifr; toebcfeccl)tl)ee;bpt6ine (ntcrcclTion tJ3itl) tbe ifatftcr Heb.7.25.27. 
 t&jourt)tl)e^rTcrigce of tap liBoop antJ IBloD, nitic ub t\)t pardon of ^^1^1^^^^'^" 
 out arts, ano tl3p qmckniiis Spirit , Mrboilht>l)k^tl)caea)MlRom 3^ 9^^ 
 p;cfit tt5notl}ing* Ktccn ile ustotljeifat^er : ipioutilfe ub as; t^ Heb.2.iVcoi. 
 S^embitsf to elsetlrftinc Ufe^ Amcn^ 2.19.3011.6.27. 
 
 Then let the Mrniiur t-'ke the bread, and break it in the 
 fight of the ptr»ple, faying, 
 
 T^t 15o!jp of CI);fft loas broken for us.an-^ olfcrcD onte for all ^f • ^^-^^^ ■ 
 $tep tfte dm of t^e too?l5. la ^ ' '^" 
 
54 '^he Order of Celebrating tht Sacrament, 
 
 In like manner let Kim take die Cup^and pour out the Wine in the 
 iJglic of the Congregation, ^yingj 
 
 w 
 
 ijf a3tnmb)S3itl)outbUim(l)5 ano.ioitljcut Tsot 
 
 Then let him thus Pray, 
 ^Mat.sS.i^, 
 
 ]oh. 1 5. 26. \ /f ^tt feolp S^^irit pjoc^oirt? frem tl)e Jf att)tt, ano tlje &on, bp 
 
 Mat i.2o.2Pec. lVxiDi)om Xft^ift Ws! concci^co ; bp tctlfmntlje ^^opljcts am 3^= 
 
 Rom 8 Q^ico? P"^^^^^ ^^^^ intpircD ano tl^e ^ini(lct0 of Ct)^,<ft are qua^tfteo aiiQ 
 
 i2.ii.iPet.i! t^^i^c^? ttiat Dtollcd ano luojixeittrt all tlje membetis of Z\^M^ 
 
 2,1$. & 2. V tDljomtbou faiicttfieft to tb^E^ 3m^^0^^ atiD fo^ tbc lertice cf tbctr 
 
 ]oh. 14. \6, J^ca9, asD comfoittH tbem, tbat tfctp map fteto foatb W pjeitfe i 
 
 P|^ ''I^*^* illuminate «0, tb?t bp i^attb ic^ map fee bim tbat x$ bcre np:*?^ 
 
 £^^^26^5 ^^"^^'^ ^^ "^^ fe^Gftcn out b^artiEfj ano tjumblc ujei fo; out i\m. 
 
 Zech.'i2.io.' feancttfte ano qufcKen us, E^batt^ee map relltft tbe g^pirituni 
 
 Rom.8.5.]oK i^ooD, auD f eeo on it to out JllGuriObmcnt ano grtUJtb in <lD-:nce, 
 
 <$.$5,54o55,5^ ^1)00 ab^oautb^^otje of <I!5£)2) upon outbeatt;8f> ano DjaUi tbcm 
 
 €ttAi7ii?u ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^' -^^^^ "^ ^^^'^ tbajikful!\0(te ano boip Jop, ano 
 5 i8!2o.Rom'. toitb ^oW to one anotbet 5 Comfo^.t us bp lDttncf(in0 tbat \s>k are 
 14.1 7. 1 Then tbe CbilDjen of <3^W. Congtm U0 fo; ^cto £)beDience» 115t)& 
 4.9.Rom.8.i6, ^jjg cjatttett of out Bliibetitance, au^ feal m up to Cberlaani0 
 
 T'/Ejfw let the Mhtifier deliver the Bread thus Confccratcd and broken 
 to the Communicants, firft taking and eating it^himfcifas one 
 of them, when he hath faid , 
 
 TSi)xt^k, (!!;atp^> SCbfSJi^tb^^oOpof CbJifti^b^c&i^bJofeai 
 fo: pou, SDo tbtj^iu remembrance of bim. 
 
 In hkf niamcr fee aiall deliver them the Ciij;, firft drinking of ic 
 himfelf, when he hath faid, 
 
 MAt.2^.27,29. nf^^ir; (Tup is tbe j]ie^^ iCta^mcnt in Cbiff^ei ®cd^, 0; [cbnftiES 
 cor. u. 25. 1 ^^liuo of tbe jlictDCcaament ] W^^ tr? ftc^D fo; pou fo; tbe 
 tcmitttoit of an0, S) jink pe^ all of it in remembrance of bim. 
 
 let 
 
 1 Cor. 11.24, 
 
Of the Body and Blood of Chriji. 551 
 
 Let it be left to the Minifters choice , whether hee will confecrate 
 the Bread and Wine together, and break the Bread, and pour one 
 the Wine immediately^ or whether hee will confecrate and pour 
 out the Wine, when the Communicants hiave eaten the Bread. If 
 hee da the latter , hee muft ufe the fore-going Prajers and Ex- 
 preflions twice accordingly, and let k be kk to his difcretipn , 
 whether hee will ufe any words at the Breaking of the BreWl and 
 pouring out the Wine, or notj And if the Mi«i(ier chufe to pray ' 
 but once, at the Confecration, Commemoration, and Delivery^ 
 Let him pray as followetli, or to this fcnfe. 
 
 A5Lmi0t)tp <5o^-, tlKiu arttl&e Ztt^(o%, nito tbe HojD of all, 
 SDljou art t^e ©otjeraf grt ^aj^ftp to l)om ^ee \)^u off^noeD ♦ 
 iltfCuatt our merdfuil i^atfter, tcfto t)a(l ^mnix^ ttjj? &on to 
 montilt m totlj^felf j luljo W^ tattfico tbe jl^cto %titmmt 
 tim Cotjenant of (Diut tottft Ws moft p;ecio»s blcoD , ano batl) 
 (itaituteD tljiB l^oli^ Sacrament to bee ccleb^iteo tn memoMall 
 of Urn , till Wi^ comtnc, &anctifie tbefe tbp C^.caturejsi of b^eau 
 ani> toiite , tt?l)icft acto;i:^tng to tb^ ^ill > toce fet apart to tbis bo* 
 Ivnk, tbat tbc^ map bee &acramentallp , tbe 33oop ano m^^n- 
 fif tbp &i^n Jefus €VM' JSno tbJoucb btis facrifjce arm hiterccf^ 
 am ci'oz us tb^ pHtBoiT of all our (ins aito bee reconctieo to ub , rum 
 r^Durifq 115 bp tbe btihf am bleu of Cb^^lt to C&bi^rlrfttrig Ufe. Sim 
 U t!5'it zm r:iic ns^tbr qmc^nine fptrtt to ftcto Cb;ttt to our Ule^^c 
 ing^Uiils :, It^at t0 \)tr^ rcprefcriteo to our fciifes. %tt bim toft- 
 en out ferartsattD bumble ui{ for cur fins, anotaufeusto (m on 
 CbvilJb^fdtb 5 BLEtbimftcD ar.oaotbl?lot>c upon cur bearts, 
 aim n2m tbem on in Icbe to tbee^ ^ ano fill us \Ditb ^*^olp 3*^^ ana' 
 t!>anMEi:lmt^ 5 anu fert>ent lobe to one ancibcr. let bim comfort: 
 .usbplritnejftrmtbnt \^k are tbp CbtlO^en, anti confirm ujs foj 
 43ielT5 oli£riic;nce , ariD bee tbe (Sarraft of ourSn'ceritanre, ani 
 leanisupto life (Sf erlaltfng , tbjoufib Stfus <£b?irt our 5lo;o^ 
 ?int^,^a1:!Cur . Amer^. 
 
 Let ir bee left to the MlniilciS difcret ion-, whether to c^eliver the 
 Bread and Wine to -the People (at the Ti'ble) oj^ely in General,, 
 each one taking k^ 2nd applying it to themlelves ^ or to deliver 
 it in General to fomaViy nb are in each parricuiarToim; or to jpiit 
 it into every perfons hand ; Asalfo at what .|tatOiVfr>^rake the 
 
 Contribution. 
 
^^ ^ 7he Order of celehrvting the Sdcram^nt, 
 
 Contrlbiuiou for the poor. And let oone of the people be forced 
 to fit ftand or kneel in the Aft of Receiving, whole jtidgnicnc is 
 
 againltic. 
 
 The Participation being end«d,Iet the Miiiifler pray 
 thuS; or to this fcnfe. 
 
 Kt)rfl.u4iCor*|k yrj©ii ©io^ioii^ cS^oD, feoto iDonQetMl IS! tl)^ potcct'5 ntiD livi5» 
 i.24Eph.3»^ IVlaom)tlbpi)oltncfiganD jwttice,tlj^lot)eanontercpintl)ij0 tDo;k 
 r^ld^Rom''^^^^"^ i^cQcmpttoiT, bj' tlje gnrarnation, life,Dcatl), nfutrcction, 
 5.6 Aa.i.i2. intcrccfGon ani3T5cminion of t!)p &on! j^o potorr c^ iDtTQom \\\ ^za^ 
 I'pcr.i.niLuk. ten c^ eartfto cnUs Ijatjc Xjclttcrcd us but X\iit\t, %\^t <Xnct\s ^^ 
 2.15,14. Rev. fitc to p?,p into t!)is m^ffer^ , t^e ^leatcnlp l^^aft ooe celcbjrte tt 
 5-»^,i?,i?-9. \Bitb piaifc^, Di'hig , (2)lo;p be to cSoD in tbe b^^b^ft , on(£anb 
 '/"p« i\9. ^^^^^^P'^^ Utiltol33atOi0 men. ab«^ lobolt craa^tcn Iftall proclaim 
 Mac.i8.*52,'33. tb)P^Bjaifc0, iSleSing, ^:ino»C5 (^io;p ano polccr be unto bim tbe^t 
 RCV.3.21.8C fittetl) upon tbc SDb^onc, ano unto tbeJ^amb fo; ebcr ano etjer* 
 22.4. Row. 8. ^^ojtt)^ iiS tbe Ilamb tbat luas flafn to recctbe potort , ano bC'' 
 ^2'\^p^c V4' "^^'^^ *"*"^ ^^^''^' ^^'^ ^^ ^^^^^^ rcoKmcD UjE5 to dDot) bp bi^ bloo , ano 
 HlbVt5-5^p^- ^^^^ "^ iiingB ano ja^ied^ unto our d3o9* tmtiabtte fin abounoeo 
 4.3oLuk.7.^7 ©jacc b-tl) abounriED mucb mo^e* ano bafttbou inbeeo fojo<\^eit 
 Mac. 18.53. u6fo £,reata D£bt> bp fo pjcciousi a aHaKCcme i B;atlttbOii tnoeeD 
 I ]ohn 4. II. f^ftje Ui5 to ^etru tuitb Cb'.W tn ©lejp^ ano fee tbp face , ano lobe 
 ^^'44^7^* tb'X^ auDbe belobcDoCtbeefo^ etjet;* l^ca, lio^^D tbou baft fxij^i^ 
 Rom. 6.1,2." ben us, ano tboii iDilt 0105160 us , fo> tbou art faitbfull tbat b^ft 
 coi.5-2.Phii.? pjomifi^rj. timitb tbe blcoo of tbp ^on, \x itb tbe &acmmciit , ano 
 18,19,20,21. ^jj;j3 t[jp fpi^jt^ tbaub^ft realcD up to m tWz p;ecioujE! p^omlfc^. 
 
 iip!i5^aCor. not lobe tbp tobants, anoM^t^e our netabbourstbcir little ocbt^ 
 
 5.i5.Eph \.ii attcr all tb'ijf (ball it).^ a^ain fo;r:l\e tb^ -> ano beal faili^ in tbp 
 
 Mat. s. 16. £c*otMant i d^^o fo:,bto 5 £) fet mt atf^ctiong oir tlje tbingi^f abobe, 
 
 ^^"^^^i l\^ 22 iDbete v£b?tfl: fittetb at tbp rf rbt b^n^ '■> ^^^ U)5 no mo;c nitni3 cartblp 
 
 !iimPcc.^5 8,fotbtnss: but ls^to^rconberfatton be in ^:abeni, from cbcnceto^ 
 
 Eph. 6.11.' crpcctourg^atiour to come anocb^^n^jcusintotbe Ukcnei'^of btiS 
 
 i^om.i^.2o. fTio:p. &ncb u^ fo £10 tbp teill jSXDod, ani5tofollotiibiminboifif 
 
 1 cor.6.20. ji^g atitbo^ fif cterntiil falivtioii^to all tbem tbat do obepbtm. iD%mx. 
 
 cur &^ps bp Vop lt?o:5, c?nD Ut roraiTFtnfttoitpbabe Dominion ober 
 
 ur.; l.ct us not bercefojtb libe nr.to our fetueiSi but unto bini Iwbo 
 
 Dica fo^ u^janD rofe again, 3lct U5 b-^beno fcUolt;Cbtp liitb tbe 
 
 uii« 
 
I 'J 
 
 oftheBodjandBloiodofChrijl:, <57 
 
 anftuttful lt)ci^lk0 of D^rkiiette, but repjotje tftem, ^iiD let out Rom.12.1. 
 Ufiljt Co Ifttne before me«, tl)nt tijcp map glo^ifle tbae. 3lii &impli*' 2 Tim.2'. 21. 
 crtp, auD §>fncctie^5 art^ not fit iMeftlp lt}ifDo:n^> let us; t)it)e out R^^^- ^- 22. 
 €o\mttiition ia t\}Z toorlu. £) tbr^t our lonpes tete fo oicBctcrj 
 tl)attDt%mt0l)t^^p tI);^S^tatutes(/ SCf^oug^ ^atart Ml be oefis 
 rousapiiitofict uj> annfixk a£5 a roariitg Uon to Defcout; Vtun^^ 
 tbe« u^ to Itano againE I)fi5 MUe^i, ariD ftojtlp bjuife \)m umtt 
 our feet. 5lccept u0, iD 5Loro, \x)I)o rcfigrt our tzlu^ unto tbc5> 
 as; tWrte oUju ; aito toitft our tijan^g ati3 pjaffc, p^^cfent ourf^lljcfli 
 aiiling^acrifice to b.^ acceptable t^roucb vCb^iftr tHifefuU foe 
 tbfne tioiiour* Wtiii^ maoe free from Qn, j4u9 become tbp &et* 
 tjants;, letusb^te cur fruit umol^:ilt:ietrp, ano tl)e (Bm Cber=^ 
 lafttng lUfe. 2;i);ouolj 3icfajs c6:it3^ ^ur ^ojD nm &at)iour. 
 Aracu. 
 
 N>;ct <f^^^ thify $rfome Exh ort at ion yi fibers he time, 
 
 DEiir Brethren^ we have been here feafi:ed with the Soa of God 
 it his Table, upon his Fk(h and Bl od> in preparation for the 
 Fcafl: of Endlefs Glory. You have i^ttn here reprefented^ what ^m 
 deferveth.what Chrid fuffcred^what wonderful Love the God of in- 
 finite Goodncffe hath exprefTed ton?. You have had communioa 
 with the Saints, you have renewed your covenant of Faith, and 
 thankful Obedience unto Chrift; You have receclved his renewed 
 covenant of Pardon^Grace and Glory unto youO carry hence the 
 lively fenfe of chefe great and excellent things upon your hearts ; 
 You canio not onely to receive the mercy of an hour onely^but that 
 which nuy fpring up ro Endlefs Joy ; you came not onely to do the 
 duty of an hour but to promife that which you muftperfornij while 
 you live on Eartli. Remember daily, efpcciaJly when tcmptions 
 to unbelecf, and finful heavinefs aflault you^ what pledges of Love 
 you here received ;Reme'iiber daily, efpecially when the Fleflijthe 
 Devil) or the VVorld^would draw your hearts again from God, and 
 temptations to fin arc laid before you ; what bonds God^ and your 
 own confent have laid before you. If you are penitent Belt^evers, 
 yOuarenowforgiven^and wallied in the Blood of Chrirt.O goyoiu* 
 way, iind (in no more. No more through wilfulneflejand itrive a- 
 gainil: your fins of weaknefTe. Wallow no more in the n)ire, and rc- 
 jcurn not to your vomit, Let the exceeding Love ofChrii} coullraiii 
 ^ /H you 
 
5S OfEaptifm. 
 
 yow, having fuch Promifcs, to cleanfe your felvcs from all Filthiiiefs 
 of Fkfli And Spirit, perfcfting Holwcfs in the fear of God : And as 
 a Chofcn Generation, a Rojal Piiefthoo\ an FToly Nation ^ a Pe- 
 culiar People , to bee Zealous of good works , and (hew forth the 
 Praifes of him that hath called you. 
 
 Next fingfomc part of the fiymn inmeeter, cr fom^ other Ht Pfalm 
 of Praifc ( as the 23. 116. or 103. or 1003 Sec. ) And conclude 
 with this or the like BIcfling. 
 
 NiDl!) t\}z ©OD of pcare, trit)it!) {nouQ))t B^in from t^ Dcao out 
 
 tbe »1©D of tlje (l!;t3£rlaftt«s covenant, mal^e pou perfect in etjerp 
 Sffll) tDo;k, to 00 W UiUl, too^l^ing in ^ou t^t tDl^ict) 10 treUplcafing 
 in !)is0gljt,tl);ou(3& 3eru0 CftatftjtoUj^om beglo;? ioit^n am 
 anoetjet^Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 Celebration of the Sacrament ofBaptiJm. 
 
 LEt no Miniftcr >a]:!at is therein unfatisiied, be forced again/1 his 
 Judgement, to baptize the Childeofopcn Athiefts, Idolaters or 
 infidels 3 or that are unbaptizcd themfelvcg, or of fiich as do not 
 conipeteutly under ftand the Eflentiais ofChriftianity ( what it is to 
 be a Chriftian ) and the EiTentials of Baptifm, not of fuch as never 
 fince they were baptized did perfonally own their Baptifmal Cove- 
 iiantjby a credible Profeffion of Faith and Obedience, received and 
 approved by fome Paitonof the Church, as before Confirmation is 
 required, and in His Majefties Declaration. Nor yet the Childe of 
 Parents juftly excommunicate,or that live in any notorious/canda- 
 lous fin , or have latuly committed fuch a fin ( as if the Childe be 
 gotten in adultery or Fornicationjand being juftly convidof it,re- 
 fufeth penitently to confcfs it, and promife Reformation. But if ei- 
 ther of the Parents be duly qualified, and prefcnt the Childe to be 
 baptized ( or another for them in cafe they cannot be prcfcnt ) the 
 Childe is to bee received wnto Bapcifm, 
 
 And 
 
And if both the natural Parents irc Infidels, Excemmunicate^or 
 othcrwifc unqualified.yct if any become the Pro parents & owocrs 
 of the child^and undertake to educate it in the Faith of C uil^^aiid 
 fear of God , and fo prefent it to be baptised, let it be done oy a 
 MinKkr whofe judgement doch approve it, but let no'vlinifter be 
 forced to it againft his judgeninu. Let the parents or owners come 
 to the Minister at fome convenient time the week befo'e and ac- 
 quaint h\a\ when they intend to offer thtir child in Bapnfm 5 and 
 rive an account of their fore-faid capacityjand receive his fui ther 
 MiniAerial a(I](lance for the fuller underflanding of the ufe and be- 
 nefirs of the Sacrament, and their own duty. The Font is to be 
 placed to the greatefi conveniencyof the Miniftcr and people. The 
 Child or Children being there prefcnted 5 the Miniikr rray begin 
 with this or the like fpeech diredcd to the parent or parents ( that 
 prefcntethit.) 
 
 TpHat you may perform this fervice to God with underftanding, 
 ^ you muft know, that God having made man in his own Image, 
 to love and ferve him , our parents wilfully corrupted thcnifelres 
 by iinjand became the children of Death, and the Captives of Sa- 
 tan 5 who had o\ crcome them by his temptation ; And as by one 
 man lin cntred into the world, and death by lin , fo death paffcd 
 upon all, for that all have finned , and come fliort of the glory of 
 God.VVc arc conceived in fin,and are by nature children of wrath. 
 For who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean. By the of* 
 fence of one, judgement came upon all men to condemnation.But 
 the infinite wifdom and love of the Father hath fent his Son to be 
 the Saviour of the world. The Word was made Flefh , and dwelt 
 on earth,and overcame the Divel and the world 5 fulfilled all righ- 
 tcoufnefs ; and fuffered for our fins upon the Crofs,and rcfe again, 
 and rcigneth in glory, and will come again, and judge the world 
 in rightcoufnefs -, in him God hath made and offered to the world 
 a covenant of Grace , and in it pardon of fin to all true penitent 
 believers i and power to be the Sons of Cod, and Heirs of Heaven; 
 Thig covenant is extended to the feed alfoof the Faithful, to give 
 them the bcuefiti fuitable to their ige^ he parents dedicating them 
 unto God , and entring them into the covenant?, and fo God in 
 Chrift wil be their God, and number them widi his people. 
 This Covenant i|||o be folemnly cntred into by Baptifm(which 
 
 H2 is 
 
^o Of Baj^tifm. 
 
 is a holy Sacrament inftitiited by Chiiflj in which a pev^n profef- 
 fing the Chriftian F.^ith ( or the Infant of fuch ) is baptized in wa- 
 ter into the Name of the'Father, the vSon and the HoJy Ghoftj in fig- 
 nification and folemni^atiort of the holy covenant, in \5\hich as a 
 Penitent Beleever (^or the (ccd offiich ) he giveth up himfelf ) or is 
 by the parent given up ) to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghort: , 
 from henceforth ( or from the time of natural capacity ) to beleeve 
 in, love, and fear this BlefTed Trinity, againfl thcFltfh, the Devil, 
 «nd the World; and this efpecially on the account of Redemption, 
 and is (olemnly entred a V^ifible Member of Chrift , and his 
 Church; a cl ildcof Gcd^and an Heir of Heaven] How grcatnow 
 is the ^x^c^, and how great the Duty that is befcre you? Is it a fmall 
 Mercy for this childe to bee accepted into the covenant of God , 
 and waflied from its Original fin , in the Blood of Chrifl, 
 which is lignified and fealed by this Sacramental wafhing in water, 
 to be accepted as a Member of Chriff, and of his Church , where 
 hee vouci tfeih Iiis protection and provifion , and the Means and' 
 Spirit of Grace, and the renewed pardon of iin upon Repctntance , 
 and for you to fee this happinefs of your childe ! Thcjduty on your 
 part, is, firft to fee that you are fledfaft in the Faith and Covenant 
 of Chrifl5that youperiOa not your felf,and that your child is indeed 
 the child of a teleever ; And then you are beleevingly and thank- 
 fully to dedicate your child to God, and to enter it into the cove- 
 nant in which you fland. And you muft know.that your Faith,and 
 cdnfent,and Dedication will fuffice for your children no longer than 
 till they come to age themfclves, and then they raufl: own their bap- 
 tifmal Covenant, and perfonally renew it, and confent,and give up 
 themfelvcs to God,or elfe they will not be owned by Chrifl. You 
 ' muff therefore acquaint them with the Dodtine of the Gofpel, as 
 they grow np,and with the covenant now made, and bring them up 
 in the fear of the Lord. And when they are actually penitent belce- 
 vers they muft prefent themfclves to the Paflors of the Church to be 
 approved, & received into the communion of the Adult Eeleevcrs. 
 
 If the PerTons be before well inflru^ed' in the nature ofBaptifra, 
 and Tune require Brevity,the Minifler may omit the firft part of 
 thistpeeeh, and begin at the defcriptioa ofBaptifm, or after it. 
 If there beneed of faiisfying the People of the duty of Baptizing 
 Infant?, the Minifter may here do it 3 ytherviy|e l^^t the Queftions 
 here ijnmediately follow. 
 
Of Baptifnr. 6t 
 
 Jhe Mini{\eY fl^all hear [ay to the farent^ p td the farent 
 anfwer as f 9 low sib . 
 
 IT being the Faithful, and their feed^ to whom the promifes are 
 made ; and no m^n wi 1 (incerely dedicate his child to that God 
 that he believeth not in himfelf 5 I therefore require you to make 
 profeflion of yourownFaich. 
 
 Queft. Do ye believe in God the Father Almighty^&c, 
 
 ^w/b?.A11 tliisi do unfeigncdiy believe. 
 
 Quelh Do you recent of your fins ^ and renounce ^oe Flefh^the TievH^ 
 and the World and consent to the Covenant of Grace, giving up your 
 felfto God the FatherySon^ and HolyGhoHi as your Great or^ and Re- 
 conciled Fatherly our Kedeemer^and your Sdn&tfier ? 
 
 Anf. I doe. 
 [Or thus rather jif the parent be ^t to utter hisownFaith.^ 
 
 Qiieft. Do you remain fiedfafi in the Covenant , which you wade in 
 Bapifm your felf ? 
 
 Anf, Repenting of my fins,! do rcnoBnce the FIcfti,lhe Devil^and 
 the World 5 and 1 give my felfto God the Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghoft, my Creator, and Reconciled Father, my Redeemer and my 
 Sandifier. 
 
 C^ueft. Vo you frefent and dedicate this child unto God^ to he hap* 
 tized into this Faith , and folemnly engaged in this Covenant unto 
 God tbeFather^ Son^ and Holy Ghoft^againfi tbeFlejhythe Devil, and 
 the World ?^ 
 
 An[w, It is my defireCor) I do prefent and dedicate him for this 
 end. 
 
 Queft. Do you here folewTily prowife^ that if God continue it with 
 youytill it he capable of Injirudions ^ you ivill faithfully endeavour to 
 acquaint thiifchild with the Covenant in which he was here hyyou en- 
 gagediandtotniirudt and exhort htm to perform this Covenant ^as ever 
 he loo\s, for the hleSing of it or to efcafe the curfs and wrarh of God: 
 that Uy That he reiiounce the Flefiythe World^and the Dtvel -^ and live 
 not after them j And that he believe in this one God ^ in three ferfonsy 
 the Fathex^Son^and Holy Ghofi^ his Creatur^Eedeemer^ and Sanaifier* 
 That he refxgn himfelfto hhn as his ahfoluteO'^ner ^ and obey htr^h^ 
 his Supreant governour , and love him as his nioji gracious Father^ hoo- 
 ping to enjuy him as his felicity in endlefs glory, 
 
 -^k/.J will faithfully endeavour ic. 
 
 Queft. 
 
^1 Of Baptifme. 
 
 Qiiefl. inilyou to this end faithfully endeavour to cdufe him to learn 
 the Articles of the CbrijHan F ait h^the Lords Prayer, and the tenCont' 
 wandements^aud to read^or hear the holy Scriptures, and to attend on 
 the Tuflick^Freaching of Go h Word? WiUyou endeavour by your ojph 
 TeachiftiT^ and Exam}^le^ and Reihaint, to kee} him from wickednefs 
 ayid train him 7/p in a holy lifi ? 
 
 Arifw* I viWl fiiihfully endeavour it hy che help of God; 
 
 ^ Then let the Minifter Pray thus^ or to thiifenfe. 
 J\om. §12. A^ 
 
 E?h2.3.jo.3 f\ ipoff ntm^mll jf atl)er3 bp t!)e firft Adam (in enterea into tl&e 
 16. Gen.g. 1$. \^a}o;ilo ano Dent!) bp fni , «no U>» are ail b? nature cbilD^at cf 
 joh.4.42.HeiD. tD^at'o j b«t tl)ou ball c^mn i\fs &on ts b^ ttjf feeti cf tbe iiaomarr, 
 ^om 51^0 Ti? tb^&><ittourof tl)e lDo>.!5 , tbe ^raptaf It of out faltjattoit, to put a* 
 3. $. Rom. i^". ^^'^P ^i" ^??^'b^ rarriSre of Wmfeif, aitO to lnaO) miw i)is bloti , ano 
 20. Heb.8 ^. remttile usiunto tb^ J'nD to renctD KSbp tb^^^olp ^boft, anDto 
 !siat.23.i(?,2o, bnitrefatan unoer out faf : m Wm tbeu baft^ftabHOj^D tbecot?0* 
 Ezek 2 '^'-l' ■ "^"^ ^^ S^^^^^ ^'^"^ ^^^ appointeo tbii« bolp Sacrament of llBaptifm 
 Rom <5 °3 g 4 ^^^ ^^^ toJemu mtr^itce into tbe ^onoiss of tbe cobenants, auo fta* 
 Tit.5.5iiCor*ttng u0 (ntbebicffngsof it, tubicbtboa «j:tenseatotbefaitbful 
 n2.i2.Gcn,i7,aiititbeirf0e5* Mce oeDicateanoolfertbi^itbilo totb^,to be re* 
 ^°"^^M ' ^'^' ^^^^^^ ^"^^ ^^^ Cot?cnant anD Cburcb- OTe^ befiartb tb« accept 
 ^7^Dcu ?rio' btmais a member of tbp&on , anu toaft bim fit bt^blctj from tbe 
 iM2.Mat.19. 0«fltof fin,aj^tbefle(b tieitDaQjeobp tbetoatft, IBe reconcileo to 
 j«,i 4. I Cor. b^«t,and talie }^im io% t bp cbtlo, reiieto Wm to tbe 3mage of tb? Seitr 
 1 2, 1 2,1 ^ Rev. mak^ bima^eUotB^citi^en WtbtbpSaintu^aitDone oftbp^ouf* 
 Toh ^'^^< ^'^^ '^^^^ protect Wm,ano frj^btoe fo; bf m ais tb? otoa- anft ftnall)? pje^ 
 He6.2;i2Eph ^^^^^ Wm to tbFbcatjenlpl&titgoom, tb;owgb SefoK Cb^tftour 
 2,i9.&3.i$.* 3lo?Da«iiSab<our* Amen. 
 
 2ech.9,ii,i5, 
 
 1 ^i Per. 5 7.. Then the Minifter fliiU ask of the parent the nimc of theChiWe 
 
 2 Tim.4.18. J.Q jjgp Baptized, and naming him, (hall either dip him under the 
 
 water ^ or clfe pour water upon his face , if hec cannot be fafc* 
 ly or conveniently dipt, and fliallufe thcfe words without Al- 
 teration. 
 
 J Baptffe tbee in tbe i^ame of tbe jFatber, anb of tbe J^on, 
 an^of tbe^olp<^boft- 
 
 And 
 
Of Baftifm. (f J 
 
 And hce HklII tluis Declare: 
 
 • 
 
 THisChildc is now received by Chrilh appoiiumcnt into his 
 Church, and folcmnly cntrcd into the holy Covenant^and en- 
 gaged if he lives CO the u(e of Reafonjto rife with Chrift to ncwncfs 
 of life, as being buried with him by Baptifjii^ and to bear his Crofs, 
 and cpnfefs Chrift crucified, aiid faithfaily to fight under his Baji- 
 ner againft the Flefii, the Devil, and che World, and to continue 
 his faithful Souldier and Servant to the death, that he may receive 
 the Crown of Life. 
 
 Then he fliall give Thanks and Pray. 
 
 WCB^S tljanlttl)*, molt merciful iFatfter, tt)at Ufren tree \)m Rom.$.i2,r0,. 
 b^o^en t\^ iLatDjBniotere tonncmn^Dbp it tljsutjaft rttcn Gai. 5. 13. 
 «5 a jbatjtour artaiifeinWnt; ^nDftalteijtcnicB i^]^€o)otnmt cf Josii.a^. 
 m^UB to WtiicUtB, wiD to tWr f^Oj ano i)afi; noU' xttti^tn i\^xs '-^^^ ^"f-^^- 
 tWlue into t\)v Cotjenant, ano C^urcft asi a member of €\^^ift hv tW l Xlcottt 
 feacranunt of IRegeneratiom Wee beferct) tbcc, let Wm grotu up Kai.i 19.94'. ' 
 in l^oUiteffe, ano tolien fte comeg to ^eatjef of Bifcretton, let tb^ fpi^ Eph.$.24. Mac 
 rit retjeal onto ijim, tbe mffteries of tt)ti3otpU ano tfte rfctjes; of 22.57. dc^io. 
 tbP lotjc in Mm <ZWft^ sno cawfc l^im to reneto nm perform m & ^o^rra^V ^$^ 
 coDenant tljat \)z Jatb noto maoe, ani^to reiRcn ftimfelf, ano all tbat & I7' 4.Tir.i.2 
 be bat!) entirely unto tl)eebii0f 5loiO, to befubjcct ano cbeoient to&Tit.a.ij.i? 
 titz l)i£j 0ot£rnout, ano to lotje tliee W iFat^r tritljaU bi^i beart, 71 Jos.sA!? 
 ano foul, ano migbt . ano aobcrc unto tbee sno oeliobt in tbee nB tbe f f Vfa 8? T 
 portion of bifl! foul> oeftrino; ano boping to en jop tbee in eterlalting janM .»4.Luk! 
 cDlo;p, &atjebimfromttjelLuft£(ano5lllurcntcrit^of tbeiflefb, i.7i.icor.ioI 
 tbe lemptatiott£f of tbeJIDet)il,anotbeli5ait0of tb^pltatare, pjofit ^^- » >^i-7^ 
 anobonouroftbctoo^lo, ano from all tbe cozruptrons of bt^ ci»n*?°'^'^'*^. 
 beart, ano all tbebuttful tjiolence of bti3 €ntmit$, ^eep bim tn T ai i'lik 9 25. 
 Communion Uitb tbc&aintss intbelotje sino ufi^ of tbp U^o^o aiio Heb.Vio! ' 
 iDo^lbip: %tt btmoenj> btmfrlf ano u^t up W <^'Mc ano follovo Rev. 2, iCi 
 sLWSt tb^ Capttiiit olW &all}ation, ano be faitbful unto tbe oe^itb, 
 anotbenteceibe tbs C;otenof life, tb^ouEbSefusKTbnftour^n: 
 tjtour. Amen. 
 
 2^e» 
 
64 OfBaptifm. 
 
 "then life this Exhortation or the like^to the parents] 
 
 YOu that have devoted this child to God, end engaged it in co- 
 venant to him , muft be thankful for fo great a mercy to th« 
 child5and muft be faithful in performing what you have promifed 
 on your parts^in inftrufting and educating this child intheP^aicfa 
 and fear of God^ that he may own and perform the covenant now 
 made^ and receive all the bleiUngs which God hath promifed. Hear 
 what God hath made your duty , Ephef: 6 4; Fathei-s provoke not 
 your children to wrath, but bring them up in the nurture and ad- 
 monition of the Lordj Prov, 22.6. Train up a child in the way he 
 flionld gOjand when he is old he will not depart from it. Frov.2p. 
 15. The Rod and Reproof give wifdom^but a child left to himfelf 
 bringeth his mother to (hame. J)eia, 6. [5, 6, 7. Thou (halt love thy 
 Lord thy God with all thy hcaf r, and with all thy foul , and with 
 all thy mightjand thefe words which I command thee this day^flial 
 be in thy heart, and thou (halt teach them diligently unco thy chil- 
 dren^and thou flialt talk of them when thou fittcft in the hou(e,and 
 when thou walkeft by the wayjand when thou licft down,and when 
 thou rifeft up. Jejhuah faith, 70/^/24.15. As for me and my houfe^ 
 we will ferve the Lord. And Paul ('d'nh of limothy ^ 2 Tim» 3. 15. 
 From a child thou haft known the holy Scriptures, which are able 
 to make thee wife unto falvation^ through Faith which is in Cjirift 
 Jefus. 
 
 l^hen fay to the peifle tkus^or to this fenfe: 
 
 YOu have heard Belovedjhow great a dignity w« were advanced 
 to in our baptifw, to how great duty we are all engaged. O 
 fcarch Sc try whether you have kept or broken the covenant which 
 you made , and have Jived according to the dignity of your cal- 
 ling. And if any of you be Athcifts, Unbelievers,or Ungodly ,and 
 love not God above all , and neglcd Chr ift and his Salvation, and 
 sire yet unfaiisMed , and live after the Flefb , the Devil , aJid tlic 
 Woi ld,wliich you here renounced 5 As you love your fouls, bewail 
 your perl dious Cove?) ant-breaking with God. Truft not the water 
 of Eaptifm alonc3 if you are not born again of the Spirit alfo, you 
 cannct enter iiito the Kingdom of God, John 3. 5,6. Baptifm will 
 not fave yoii, if you have not the anfwcr of a goud confcience unto 
 
 Cod 
 
Of Catechizing. ^S 
 
 God, I Tet, 3. 21 . If any man have not the Spirit ofChrift^tbe fame 
 is none of his, Kom, 8. 9, Much lefTe thofe wretches that h.<te 
 Sanftifi cation, and defpifc and fcorn a holy life, vvhcn they were by 
 Baptifra engaged to the Holy Ghofl the Sanftiiier ; can you think 
 totefived by the covenant, which you keep not^ O no ! vour 
 perfidiaufneffe aggravacech yourlin and mifcry,£cc/^/'.5.455. VVhea 
 thou vorveft a voiv to Go J, defer not to pay it, for he hath no plea- 
 furc in Fools: P.ty that which thou hail vowed ; better it is that 
 thou ihouidil not vow, than that chou ftiouldeft vow and not pi /. 
 O blefs theXoid, than it is a covenant of fuch Grace which is ten- 
 drtd to you that yet upon true Reocnc.uice and coaveriion, even 
 your covenant breaking iLal! be forgiven ; And therefore peni- 
 tently caft downyourfejves before the Lord, and beicevingl/ ctft 
 yourfelves on Chrift, and yeeld to the teachings, and (andifying 
 operations of the Holy Ghofl, yet k^w the dny of your Viiitation, 
 andforfakethe Fle/h, the Devil, and the world, and turn toGod 
 with all your hearts,and give up your feives intirely to your Crea- 
 tor, Redeemer, and San^ifier, and he will have mercy upon you, 
 and will abundantly pirdon you. But if you iUll live after the 
 Flcft,you fhall die : And if you continue to negleft this great Sal- 
 vation,thcrc rcmaineth no more Sacrilicc for iin,but a certain fear- 
 ful looking for of Judgement, and Fire, which (hall devour the 
 Adverfaiies. 
 
 Let no children be privately baptized, nor any Minifter forced 
 to baptize them any where, besides in the publick A{rembly,unle(s 
 upon fome fpecial weighty caufe, if there be occasion for baptizing 
 the Adulc, let the Minifter accordingly fute his exprcirions. 
 
 Of Catechising , and the Approbation of 
 thofe that are to be admitted to 
 the Lords Snfper. 
 
 SEEing none can be faved at years of difcretion, that do not 
 aftual!y beleeve, and perlbnal!/ give up themfelres in Cove- 
 nant to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft i Therefore as Pa- 
 
 1 rents 
 
fcb OJ Catechizing. 
 
 rents muft do their parts fo Minitlers muft catecklze the Fgnorant 
 5ftn<f Diligently labmir to canfe them both to Icarn the Form of 
 wholfonie words i^even the Lords Prayer, ^nd the ten Commande- 
 mcnts, and feme brief, yet full and (ound Catechifm) and to un- 
 derfland the meaning of them, and to engage their hearts into the 
 Jove of God} Awd a holy Obedience to his Laws. 
 
 To this end let the Minifter either every Lordy Da-, before the 
 Evening PrayerSjor at Come convenient hourjor on fome other day 
 ofthewrcka as oft as he can, examine publickly fuch as are not 
 admitted fothc Lords Supper, and take an account of their learn- 
 ing, and underrtanding the Creed, the ten Commandenients, the 
 Lords Prayer, and the Catechifm. And let him by qucftioning ind 
 explication, help them to underft tnd them^And lediich of rhcfe ve- 
 ra! P'amilies of the Pari (h come in their turns. when they are called 
 by the Minider to be thus catechized. Alfj let the Minifter either 
 ^o to their houfes, o- rather appoint the perfoiis aforefaid in their 
 courfes at a certain hour and place (iti tie Church or any other fit 
 plitce) to come to Kim for perlbnal ln(t!uftif)ns, where he iwxy con- 
 fer with thofe tliac are unmeet to be c icech zed Publickly, or unwil- 
 ling to fubmir to it, and there with humljlc^5prudeiK^{eiious Inflru- 
 ^ion and Exhortation , let him indeavour co acquaint them wiih 
 ^the ftibft nee of Chriftian-Faith, and Duty, aijd to help them to., 
 make Ctire their calling and Elcftion, and to pn pare for Death and 
 Judgement, and exhort them to love, and to goi>d works'j,and warn 
 them left they be hardened through lie d^ceicfuhicffe of lin. But 
 let him not in publick or private med.ilc wiih Imperti nencies, or 
 fpend the time About fmaller matters or fingular Opinions, nor 
 fift peep e to know thi ig? unfit, or unnecefTary to be difclofcd, nor 
 meddle vi'nh matters thai do not concern him, as a Mini/ler, to en* 
 quire after ; But help them (o learn, and underfland, and praftife 
 the Chriilian Religion cxprcffed in the Catechifm. 
 
 Sate. The Caiechifm. 
 
 chifm, & Con- 
 
 thc Common T ^^ "0"^ be admitted by the Minifter tothc Sacrament of the 
 
 Praycr,&aifo JL Lords Supper, till they have at years of difcretion underflood 
 
 His MajcAies the meaning of their Baptifmal covenant,8f: with their own mouths, 
 
 Diclararj m ^^^^ ^^^-^ ^^^ confcnt openly before the Churchjratihed and con - 
 
 Ecckfiamcal ^vmtds tiiid aifo |:^roinifed, that b/ the Grace of God they will 
 Affairs. ever* 
 
Of Catechizing. 67 
 
 CJcernnrc endeavour themfeJres faichfull/ to obfcrvc, an 1 keep 
 iuch things as by their own moiuh and confeUion they have afTenced 
 to iAndio being inftrufted in the Chriftian Religion , do openly 
 make a credible Profcilioa of their ownFaithj and promKc co bee 
 obedient to the Will of God. 
 
 A Profeffk 11 is cj edible^ when it is made underdandingly, feri- 
 oufty, volunrarily, deliberately, and not nullified by conrradiftion 
 fii Word or Deed. And that ProfeiTion is incredible that is made 
 ignorantly, ludicronfly, fr)rcedly, rafhly, or that is nuHihed by ver- 
 bal or pra&ical coniradidioni And it niuft bee pra^tife fif ft, that 
 rruift make words credible 5 vvhenthe'perfon by perfidi ufnefbhath 
 forfeited hisCredic. h is not private perfons onely, but the Paftors 
 of the 'v^hureh that rauft approve of this Profeflion Therefore be- 
 fore any ire admitted to the Lords Slipper, they Qiall give a good 
 accouiii. cf rheir Knowledge , F-iich, and Chriftian Converfation , 
 conformable thereunto unto the Paftors of their refpeftive Congre- 
 gations, or clfc (hall produce a ceriilicate, that they have bccnap- 
 proved or admitted to the Lords Supper injanother Congregatio: ,of 
 which they were members, and that by an allowed Minifter, upon 
 iiich approved ProfeiTions as aforefaid. 
 
 if the perfon bee able and willing?, let him before the Congrega- 
 tion give the aforefaid accoimt at large of his Knowledge, Faith and 
 Obedience*, But if through backwardnefs or difability for publick 
 fpeech, hee (hall rcfufe ir ^ let him make the fame Profeffion pri- 
 vately to the Miniftfr, and own it in the AfTembly , vphen the Mini- 
 fter (liall declare it_, and ask him wherhcr heeownsit •, But unlcfs it 
 bee in cafe offome excraordinary natural Imperfeftion , and dif- 
 ability of titter a nee, let him at Icaft openly recite the Creed, and 
 profefs his confent to the covenant with God the Father 5 Son, and 
 HolyGhoft. 
 
 Let the Minifter of every Parifh keep a double Regifter, one of 
 the Names of all that are there baptized, another of the Names of all 
 that are approved upon their aorefaid credible Profeilion,and fo ad* 
 mittedinto the number of Communicant^ or,that h/.ve a certificate 
 of fuch Approbation regulaily, elfc where performed. 
 
 And if v^onfitmation bee continued, let His Majefties Declara- 
 tion bee obferved, requiring [ That Confirmarioti be rightly and 
 folemnly performed by the ;nformation,and with the confcnc of the 
 !V4inifterof the place.] 
 Let no Minifter be inforccd to admit any himfelf to the Lords 
 
 1 2 Sitpperj, 
 
68 Of Matrmonj, 
 
 Supper, who hath been ciancularly and irregularly approved. 
 
 Thofe that after this Approbation, prove fcandalous offender Sy 
 (hall not bj the Minifter be fiiffered to partake of the Lords Table, 
 untill they have openly declared thcmfelves to hive truly repented^ 
 and amended their former naughty lives. 
 
 Of the Celebration of Matrimony. 
 
 BEforc the Solemnizing of Marriage between any Perfbnf,j 
 their purpofe of marriage {hall be pubhfhed by the Mi- 
 nifter, threefeverall Lords daies in the Congregadon, 
 at the place or places of their mo(l uliial abode refpe- 
 6tively. And of this Publication, the Minifter who is 
 to joyn them in marriage (hall have TufEcieut Teftimony before he 
 proceed to Solemnize the Marriage^ The Parents confsnt being 
 firftfufficiently made knovt-n. 
 
 At the Celebration the Minifter fhall cither by a Sermon, or 
 other Exhortation, open to them the Inftitution, Ends, and lUc 
 of Marriage, with the conjugal Duties which they are taithfulJy 
 to perform to each other. And ftiall demand of them whether it 
 be their defire and purpofe to be joyncd together in th^ Bond of 
 the Marriage- Covenant, and if they anfwer affirmatively, he fltall 
 fay to them. 
 
 I require and charge you as you will anfwer at the dreadful day 
 of Judgement (when the fecrcts of all hearcs /hall be difGlofedJ 
 that if either of you do know any Impediments by Precontraft or 
 othcrwife, why you may not lawfully be joyned together in mar- 
 riage, you difcover it and proceed hot. 
 
 If no Impediment be difcovercd by them or others, he 
 fhall Proceed and Pray. 
 
 Gcn.5.i8-&i. m ^jSDUmmifuliFallier,lbljo ftaftoiUfifneDipirri^rEfo; mutual 
 3 1. Mai 2.15. £yj||{>|p0^ HntJ for t^ xwtxztit ti xnm\it^^z, bKft a U^itt-- 
 ^h^b\Vt^' i"^^^ Mvit'> a«i)of tl)c^harcbtom>a^i^olpfceD, tm fojpjeuer* 
 Luk^i.d/ ticnof muUannejre: 3\tU ttrtolun£)>ornan£e toftcfeperfons, 
 
OfMatrmofiy. ts^i?!*"'^ 6f 
 
 tW nrttttiB tWiBi *^te of Carriage in ftp uar. t!)?p map tt)cre iit^^ Eph. 5.22,&c. 
 tJrclpoetjote tl^emTeltBsuntetl)* ^ aito befaittjfuU in all ci:?njwgau Mai. 2.1 5,16. 
 atttctfiorw,ano Duties unto eatfe ot6^r [ano if tl)ou blefi? tftem luitti j^^^f- ' ^t-^- 
 cftttoj^n ] Ut t^m te Betotao unto tlja, ano aaf pteij as tljinc oton, ^^l;^ l' ^^i\\ 
 ano MetTcii \x>it\) tfti? girace, ano euucatcD in £^ck. id. 1. ' 
 
 iFrhcybeyoung, itmay i\)Ji UaU &Ub8UC tljOfC COKUptionS tftat Pro. 20.7 Eph. 
 befaid, Bkfsthem wich ^^y^^ ^^^^^ tl)Cit UteS m.^^olp O; UllCOm* ^4. I Pet 3.1, 
 
 S^H^'ored &c ^<>«able, ano tjcliber tbem from temptations I; [ Tim-M . . 
 
 be dcvotca, . ^^ impictp, tDo^lDltatfs, uiiquietnefo > oif. ^^'J V \\. 
 
 conteiit) 0^ utfaffcction to eac* oticr, o^to anp unfaitbfnlntire to Gen 2.18. Pro! 
 ftae,o>t4)encftottier 5 maKe tftemmatljelpsto caeb otbcrtn tt)p$»8. Heb.io. 
 fear, ano iittije lalnfuU mannauing of tbe affairs of tftis Qlvl!lo;lD* [^-^ Cor.7.19' 
 net tljem not W^ti , but p;ot)cfee ene another to !otie , ano to gc3D , pe/^* ^°* 
 t3D05K55 anofo;efeet«5 tbe^apof tbeir foparatfun b]^^tntlh lettb^m fcv. i^.^V 
 fpcnD tbrir ^aics in a bolp pjeptration ; anD liVe bere togctljct as ]oh. i l, 24, 
 n^ tjeirs of life, tbat mult rcjopce at tbc jjreat marriage oa^? of t'qc 
 ILamb, ano litjefoijewrtDitbCb^ift ano all tbe bolp jangcli^ano 
 faints in tbe pretence ef tb? slo;j?v Amen. 
 
 The Woman if fhe be undier Parents or Governours, being: by 
 one of them, or fome deputed by them given to be married , the 
 Man with his Right-hand (hall take the Woman by the Right- 
 hand.and fhall fay. 
 
 3 A. ooe ta^^ tba^ B, to ht mp ^attfeo raiife, ano 00c p^omift 
 ano cobenant in tbe pjefence of ©00, ano before t%is Congregation 
 to be a lolling a«o faitbfuU l^usbano to tbee;till (0oo fbaU feparate 
 usbpotat^ 
 
 Then the Woman (hall take the Man by the Right-hand j 
 with her Right-hand^ and fay^ 
 
 3 B. ooe take tbat A. to be mp marrieo^usbano.ano 3 ooe p^o- 
 mife ano cobenanttn tbe pjtfence of (J5oo>ano before tbis croncrc* 
 potion to bcalot}iits, obeoient, ano fnitbfuU Mlit^unto tb^e , till- 
 <;^oo (ball teparate us bp oeatb-- 
 
 Then let the Minifter fay. 
 
 JE^efe ttoo petfonjei A. ano B. telns la&fuUi^ marriio atca^.Oi» 
 
7^ ^ Vtfimionof-the fick. 
 
 ing to ©oD^ ^ jDiimnce, 9 bo ptanounce ftrem^^UgfesfUD snu ^fje^ 
 ^no tljof^,.lui)om dDoo tjatb C0rije!^rteu,lct no man put afuftocu 
 
 ^ Next hefjiay read the dutj of Husbands «nd Wives out of £^J. 
 
 5.2. Cdl^,2. I Pet.^, Sc Pfalm 128. or feme other pertinent PfaJrn 
 miy bclkkl or Cmrd, 5 And kt the Minifter exhort them to their fc- 
 verall duuss^iWid thenprayw- 
 
 ■ ::: if:r . A;-;:". :■ :h/ 
 
 Gen 28 2 Tic N/f ^* nretcifuU ^ztW, let tliP tUtfing teff upon tbefe per* 
 i.i$.iTim.4.*J^^-l^*^"^> «oiB)op0D lit laMull ^arrtHije', tamm tl^emanD 
 5. 1 cor.io.31. tWt cont>crr5ttcn5. tl^eir JrnmiUeSyCfl^atef!, rkd affairs, ui to tlS^g 
 I Thef.?.i2. glo;p. ^mniayt])tm um lot?e to tftar , tm to e^cft ot^cr , kitft 
 Gal «;^i2^^' tt!®!^ncfi0, pat(cnce,anoconter.tcDneT0, %ttt\)tm not Ktjeur.to ttje 
 •^* • fleft,feut unto tlje fpirit, tftst oftl>tXpWt t*p map reap «i3erlaftu;g 
 Wfe, tl;;ou2li 3!efti0 Cl^jrft our ilo;D nni5 S>at<our* Amen. 
 
 Rom.8.r.i2. 
 Gal. ^.8. 
 
 Then let hina Conclude with a Benedi^ion* 
 ■ ' . . ' ' ' ■ 
 
 G^^SilttiicMh tt)e Creator iReu*mtt,snD&an(t{ficr5 Kefe 
 Fou <it pour feouls an:5 1BoW^Jf^mxlitf$ ano flKfafcjei, ano p;t^ 
 ferDs pou to litjei ticatjenlp fef nguom. Amen. 
 
 71^ Vifitation oftheSic\y and their 
 
 Communion. 
 
 I ' 
 
 THe Vifitation of the fick being a private duty ^ and 
 no part of the pub^ck Liturgj of the Church, and 
 the cale of the (ick being fo exceeding various , as to 
 foul and body, and it being requiiite that Minif!ers 
 be' able to fuit their Exhortations and prayers to the 
 condition of the fick, lee the words of fuch Exhortations ^id Pray- 
 ers be left to their prudence. 
 
 So urgent is the neceffity of the fick, and fo feafonablc and ad- 
 vantagious U^e. oppormnity. ^ that Minifters may not negligently 
 
Vifitfttim^f the Stc\:^ ^^ 
 
 ©vcr-pafs tfienijbut in love and tenderncfs innrii^t thcni tccording 
 
 to thrir feverall conditions; Endeavouring the convcrfion of the 
 
 iingodl/ 5 the ftrcngthening of the weak , and comforting fuch as 
 
 need confoktion, direfting them how to improve their afflid'ong, 
 
 and helping them to be fenfible of thcevl of (in , the negligences 
 
 and mifcarriages of their lives, the vanity of the world , their ne- 
 
 ccffiry of 'a Saviour , the fufficiency of Chrifl 5 the certainty and 
 
 excellency of the Everlafting glory, Exhorting them to repentance 
 
 and tofairh in Chrift,:andto fee their^flfeftions on the things a- 
 
 bove; and fif they are penitent believersj comfortably to hope for 
 
 the Kingdom which God hath promifed to them that love him, 
 
 committing their fouls to their Redetmer , and quietly refting i|| 
 
 ehe will, and love, and promifes of Qod , Revolving if God ftiall rer 
 
 cover them to healthy to redeem thetinie^ ^hjjiye the reft of ;heir 
 
 lives unto his glory. And being willing , li it be their appointed 
 
 timejtodepart and be withChrift; and they muft be ei^orted ta 
 
 forgive fuch as have wronged fhem,a«d to bf,^^coaciled| to-thoft 
 
 with whom they have^becn at variance 5 and ii\ nUtkjB a pi.QtJSj jfift^ 
 
 and charitable difpofal of their worldly Eftates. .noricio . 
 
 The Order for folemni^ing the Bur id 
 gfthe Dead. 
 
 T IS ^agr^esAfe totiaJHire^aiid'Rel^i^^^ that ffie Buriii Jj Vif 
 Chriiliansie folemJy and decendy. per formj^djjjs to the ca- 
 fes ; Whether the eorpsfltall be carried firit into the Churchy' 
 that is to be buried i^l the Church-yard ? and whether it (hall 
 be buried before the Sermon, Reading, or Prayer, or after, 
 or in the midft of the reading ? or whether any Prayer fhall 
 be made at the gravejfor the living, Let no Chr iflians unc-haritably 
 judge one another abbut thefe things 5 let no people keep up 
 groundleft ufages^ that being (ufpicious^ grieve their Miniller and 
 offind their brethren. Let no Minifler that fcrnpleth the fatisfying ; 
 of peoples ungrounded' defires in fuch things^ be forted to do it a- 
 
 gainft 
 
 I 
 
■yi , The Burifitlofthe Dead, 
 
 jrainft his confcience ; and let Minifters that doeufe thefe Cuftoracs 
 orCercmoiiies, have liberty^ when they fufpeft that the pcop'e dc- 
 fire them upon fomeError to profeflc agJinft that Errorjand teach 
 the people better. 
 
 Whether the Mini (ler come with the company that brings the 
 Corps from the houfe ; or whether he nicest them , ov receive them 
 at the b.irial place , is to be left to his own diCcretion- But while 
 he is with themjkc him gravely difcoiirfe of in ins mortality, aui • 
 the iirefuH truths and duties thence to be inferred : And either at- 
 the Grave, or in the R-eading- place, or Pulpit b/ way of Sermon, 
 according to his difcretion. Let him ("at leaft if it be delired ) ill- 
 ftnift and exhort the pso^T^Ie concerning death, and thclifc to come, 
 and their'necclTary preparation. Seeing the fpedacic of Mortality, 
 ^nd the (eafoii of mourning^ doe t«nJ to prepare men for a fober 
 confide/ ate entertainment of fuch inftuftions , and he may read 
 fuch Scriptures as may mind them of Death, Refurre^ion and E- 
 ternal life, as i Or.f 5, drfrom verf.io. to the cad; And fob i -21. 
 &i.^.2f:i26' John I i 25526. 1:^5.28529. And hisPraycrihall belui- 
 ted to the occaiion. .:,-.;: 
 
 When ever the Rain^Snow or coldncfs of thcfeafon, make it nn- 
 healthfull to the Minifter or people to ftand out of doors , at leail 
 then, let the Reading, Exhortation, and Prayers be nfcd within the 
 Church. 
 
 
 Of Extraordinary Daies of Humiliation^ and 
 j thanksgiving , and Anniverfary 
 
 Fefiivalf. 
 
 Hen great affiiftioas lye upon the Church,or any 
 fpecial part or members of ir,or when any great 
 lins h»Te been committed among theinjit is meet 
 that in publick, by fafting & prayer, wehumble 
 our felves before thcJLora/or the averting of his 
 
 dir- 
 
of Htmiliathn and Thankfgiving. 7 j 
 
 difplcafurc - and on fudi occafions it is the Paftors duty to confeis 
 liisown, and the peoples fins, with penitence, and tcHderncfs of 
 heart • and by his Dodrinc and Exhortation, to endeavour effcAu- 
 ally to bring the people to the fight and fenfc of their fin, and the 
 idcfertsof it ^ and to a firm Rcfolution ofbettcr obedience for the 
 time to come, being importunate with God in Prayer for pardon 
 and renewed grace. 
 
 Upon the receipt* of great and extraordinary Mercies,thc Church 
 ( having opportunity) is to Affcmble for publiek Thankfgiving un- 
 to God, and the Minifter to ftir up the people to a lively fcnfeof the 
 greatnefs of thofe Mercies, and joyfully Celebrate the praifes 06 
 God, the Author of them. And it is not unmeet, in thefe dayes, to 
 exprefsour joy in Tcafting and outward figns of Mirth, provided 
 theybeufed moderately, fpiritually, and in-offenfivcTy, and not to 
 gratifie our fefsfual defires, and that we relieve the Poor in their ne- 
 cellitiesf which alfo on Day es of Humiliation and other feafons , 
 wcmuft not forget.) The occafions of fucli Dayes of HnnriliAtion 
 zn^Tkanksgivinghtivig^o various, as cannot be wellfuited by any 
 ftanding Forms, the Minifter is toappjy himfelf to therefpedivc 
 Duties, futablc to the particular occafions. 
 
 Though it be not unlawful or unmeet to keep Aniverfary Com- 
 memoration by Feftivals, of fomc great and notable Mercies, to 
 the Church or State, the memory whereof (hould be tranfraitted to 
 pofterity ^ nor to give any perfons their due Honour, who have 
 been the Inftrumcuts thereof ^ yet becaufe the FefiivaU of the 
 Churches Inftitution now obferved, arc much abufed, and many 
 fobcr Godly perfons, Minftcrs, and others, are unfatisfied of the 
 Lawfulncfs of the Celebrating them as Holy Dayes ^ letthcAbufc 
 be reftraincd, and let not the Religious obfervation of thofe Dayes 
 by publiek Worfhip^ be forced upon any that arc thus unfatisficd ^ 
 provided they forbear ^11 ofFen five behaviour thereupon. 
 
 Of prayer and Thanksgivings for fartieuUr Mtmbers 
 of the €hurfh» 
 
 BEfides the Petitions that are put up for all in fuch diftreffes, in 
 the General Prayer^ it is meet thatPerfons in dangerous fick«. 
 nefj, or other great Afflidion of Body or Mind ^ And Women that 
 ^rcWr the time of Child-bearing, when they dcdrcit^ (hall hepar- 
 in licularly 
 

 fj^ Vifitation of the Sick, 
 
 ticuUrly rccoincnded to God in the publick Prayers of the Church. 
 B^caufcall the Members conftitute one Body, asd muil bavcche 
 fime Care orc for another, as fuffering all with one chat fuffercth -, 
 - and rejoycing all with one chat is honoured. And the cflfcdual fer- 
 vent Prayer of the Righteous, cfpccially of the whole Conj5rcgati- 
 on,,availethmuchwithGod. But bccaufe difeafes, diftreffcs, and 
 grief of{Mind, arc fo various, that no Forms that arc Pareicular 
 can fuit thcKi all : And becaufc every Minifter (liould be able to fuic 
 his Pravcrs to fuch various Neccflities of the people • We defirc 
 That it may be left tohisDvfcretion, to Pray for fuch according to 
 theirieveral Cafes, before or after Sermon. Butwedefire, that ex- 
 cept in cafe of fudden neeeftuy, they may fend in their BiHs of Rc- 
 cjueft to him the Night before, that he may confider of thei r cafes 
 and may publifh only fuch, andinfuchExpreflions, as i/j prudence 
 he fhall judgemeec for the Ears of the Aflcmbly. 
 
 In the more ordinary Cafes of perfons in fickncfs, danger, and 
 diftre{s, and that are delivered from them, thcfc following Praycrs- 
 maybeufcd, orfuchiike, 
 
 A Prayer for the Sick, that isin hopes df Recovery. 
 
 Num ^i> IViHD ft merciful ;fat^cr, €liaag!j cur 5^(»totfi)finlinj0fout, anbStteet^ra 
 
 Luk^Mi -^ J» ^^^^^ affitcteo foj our =€ranfsfefffon0, ^et arcS»c tict confumcoin 
 
 JLimzti ^"^^ 5a);ati;, but tIjoapuTiliJjcft np IcfjEfti^an mv 3frttqttltfe5 bateferbc, 
 
 Ezra'l'i/ tl;ottg!)tl)cr»cattfeft d5?'cf,^ftiwilt tljou l;atecompafi!onacco^Miigtotljc 
 
 Lam i'M mwlUtofcc of ttj^mcvctf 0,(0? t!)(3tH)o(l trot toilUnslp afflict anbgtiet)^ t!)5 
 
 ';V c1)il^cnofmtn: ^ijouiitntjcfttljcfpiritcf tljcl^umbl? anDti)el;cartof 
 
 iiy'pial iV»i8 ^^^^^ 5a>icath> fo? tlje fplrlt S^oulD fall befozc t!;ce, anti tljc foulxD^tcl^t^oti 
 &Vi l^aftmstje. iioDkl>oxon<ntfr\t)ermcrc^on tt^caftlilonoft^St^r. fcrbant: 
 
 & ,8 * JSD il-'^?^ reb«U« !)im net ti t^'^ 5»?atl^, neittjGt ct)cftm^i«i lnt!)^'t;ott(f ^ 
 
 & I'i J < plcflfurc, 311 J}t0t5?flrci0 before tl)0e, 6no?;i0 groaning i0 notljiDfrsm 
 «C78 iQ ^^^> ^^^^ "^^"^ "^^^ ^im£> iLm<o^^^ td^beafe, i3D ilo?t)l^eaIljim, 
 Iobxvi< »l;ofe bonc0 anb foul irf ^cpct>, 3]nb0«tt) tl^crciff narcmembj^mictof 
 Pfal irw'iS ^^*' 31atl)c gra^ei»i)0 i^all gitse tb« tljanUar. la e member t^itiot aw 
 & I *^ Vlfa ^'"^ ^^*> ^ UOtsb t vatpadet^ ai»a? antJ cornet^ not again, txiiit tljoa b?jafe 
 Q8-id*.g * aJcaft^t^ewtJoanito, an5i»ittti)0ttpttrfttet^et)>pft«^ble^ IScmcmbcr 
 5>fai iL:|--nottl)e31niquitit0ofl;i0^ant!j., e?rJ^tt»ufgrcfSonff: loo^uponf)iii«f- 
 Luke4*jo fliotion, anD^iS^^Ln, anbfoygibt all !>i0 Cns(« Ctjoagb tljefojro^flf of 
 Ifa IS ai !Pf ^^^^^^5 cof psf0 ^^Imebont^vctif itbefojtb^ glo;^ anb l)i0gco^^ecobei: 
 sc' I /lobio '^^"*^^*^^ let l)im i b2anbp;iatf« tl)p name, I'^ebabe !){0 acfencf0,bire(i nn- 
 % Ph VJ3 3^/.tofH(l)mean0aigi!)Ott5»iltb*ef0. 3int%e t(meof lji0 trouble S»efaUup= 
 Laiiii t9 pci^^^'^^'^^ t\)Qur)i\i'oit ^tm,anb Ict^lmglo^ifie t!)ee,^c^etoev OjiSr !>uu ttje 
 %io"it ' (Jnt^tOothotf<»Dtf;s?,Utl?i«ifeflrc^anDtr^l^i<zJtoii?0, nno confcCai «nb 
 
yifitdUon of the Sick, ^j 
 
 tutnftdm'Mtf 3«<tl«tt^ anXJUttt bcgooufej fjimtljsti^e f»aS*ffl<d:ctJ. 
 iLe,thisbctl)efruttof tt topurscan^Dtaacarxai? %i^ an,tt)itbfiBgil)aftS' 6^ 
 neD of ibc iio?.t), Ijema^nct be ccnDCnuieiJ Suit!) t!;e tt)o?lt), an0tl;ousl?if3ji^;^, 
 (liattiitiuer.tro?itl)cpjcftnt,feemitl>nottobc)orcu0,butgTUbou0,i)ftfif=t Cor.xUji; 
 terSMairBS lei it ^HX^ tl)C pcaccab:c fm t of iSts^Uoufnef0tctl>i^t!;^„,l,:ij:,,. 
 ACTtant, t»)ati0c^erctfctj tl)crcin. Untljc mean tune £) ILo;t)bet^ou!)t3 Lam j:m,*J 
 So:ticni»l)oartga)i)to t^e^ouUt;atfeeUctl)t^ec, anDSyaitcti)fo;tt^«/i6,»7.JK' 
 fct him oattcntlv ant) Clentl^ bear m roafe, let {)tm JjopeanD quietly feait pf^: jo:^ ' 
 ffli thv fal\3aticn : Count xrtUi^ tl)atti)Ott wjiU not calt off fot eber, tbat tlj? Hcb; i »:^:7 
 
 bcinBnrecbaftcninst1)0uccaUafeit!) \)\m^^ a^on. Jfl^ebe recobm^. ij;xCor:i:* 
 let bim feeVJOte bimfelf entirely? to tt)^ glojv : ^t)i^t tol)cn t^ou baft put off & . . ,^: 
 bta fat Hdoatb ant) mourning, an^Stmd Dim i»itbslat>nef^, IjomavfpcaH^f -.j. 
 tbt> ttzatfe. anbgiUc tbcetbanfe?. 3fl)erccei'octbe fentence ofteatJ;inHc]):io;?r: 
 inmfelf lctttcaufel;tm to truft in tijeetljat rat ei tl;et)cao, feno^ingtb^t Cor:4:i4,ie 
 a0 cheuOtDft raife up i\)Z iLo;t) 3eto,tbou ioiit laife il;im up alfo bi? 3e^«9: 17 
 /Sfaciefoie fttffet mt\y.^ i)«1?c te fauit,but tl^ougb ¥^ outwarO man pettQ?, «,..; , ^. 
 vet let bi^inSwa^-iJ man be veneSuc^from tia^^totia^ anb let l)tm lite b^ [" ^J>^; 
 faittianbloobatt^ctl)ing05»l)icl)atewot fecn, cbenatt!)ee^fceMngeter ?,\;;-*^^ i' 
 Kc?gbtoe gWi Ltt)imbefounb4naH);ift, not balnng l,t0 oSiJU ^'J>^*' J- 
 1Stgbuoafnef0, but tljat S»Dvcl) i0 of <^oi» br faitb. laeffrain tl;e tempter, ' f^^. /'? ^' 
 BiioTeUtJer tD^ fettjant from tbe finful fear9 of Deat^, b^€l)?ift, ^^o^.T/. :*^* 
 tbrouot^ teat^, T)Dfttoreb t!^?Dc^.ltDat bafttpepoaerofteatl^i ^^^^^^^lohio 17-^ 
 mav enb that ^eail, !)at^ Isft Di0 fting, ano Criump^ ober it bv :^a(tl) in ^^ ^f ; 7- 
 litm,t'monabtobcmS»e arc mate mo?c t!)an OLonquercrjS. €^at tJ? f«»tt * ';*:*;! 
 anb io^e^bm foulma^noto afccnbS»ttt? CD^itt, tljat afcenbeb «ntc !)i0 #a ^.?,!:*:: 
 
 thV&ouis^?«^^ct^''«'^*)^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ aubeberlaaingplcafure^j 
 tljjoSg^ Hcfus C^?itft our jlife anb iSigljteoufnef^. Amen. 
 
 A Prayer for Women drawing ncer the tfme c f Child-bcar'n;. 
 
 MdPftmcrcifal jfatl;cr, Sw-^o ^aajuaip ^entcncebt©omen,t!)at5oaj0f t rim:»;r.ft . 
 firftinthe'Sranfgrcfaon, togveat anb muUiplveb fo^toi»ff, antJ ?fil:v^:ij 
 eatttfularlv in fc?roi»tobiing fo?ti; cl)ilt)^tni v^etgranteftpjeferbattonira:37:|jloft: 
 anDrcliefjfojthep^opagationof la^antmntJ. SJcmerctful to tbtff t^r fcr? i6;ii:Dcut: 
 tant^bcnearbertoitbtb^p^cfcnt l):lp, in tt)en«DfuUime of iroubk, aubi$,4: 
 t^cuab (ntrabelfi;el)atb fo?roS», gibeljet: arcng<!) to bjmg foUl), liSemg 1 cor: 1,10:11 
 teli crcb, let !)er temcmbtr no mo;c %%t UlngniO?, fonoy tljat a cb.K> i0 . Sam: .• - 
 bom into tlje UDo^ilt). ^Uf0 Ijcr in t!)c fruit of Ijerbob^, anbbeingfafel^ 3( iu8: 
 Wiuereb>tetf)cr return tljccbeart^ tijanftsf^anb bebote it anDtt)C teft of t;ei: 
 ' UffH<>4^fetbicc, t^jougl^JcfujafCb^tft ourS^abioar, Aokr 
 
 K 2 AThankfgiving 
 
y^u Vifttaifon of the Sick. 
 
 A Tianfjirinj for thole that arc reftorcd,froai D-anjcrtus 5'lcknef*. 
 
 a;&* <S5 :o: V V ^^>eni»c crvcD unto tijoe, fo? t?)V fev^^ant m t;to 5»Ccifenrf0 « M;: 
 
 & ?c'?5* ' ftrk^f;af,t1,ati^au IjeH -^;ct turnct* aSra^, mir ^-japciTjno^t^^mcrfv from ^tm, 
 
 :?t io':i,4: ^e ?r?eo to tjjccant* tV;Oii t^aa tiJl bcreD ant» ^taUD \}im, t^ou^afi t?ci^fif)t 
 
 Viv X i %:1 « '^P'' ^^cm t'oc graV!c,tt}ru ^Gll lupt l;tm ahbe,U^at l)e fl^ouitt not go tcitn (k- 
 
 p^i^j, ,; j; to t»)c fdit,t^c.u!)ai1: fozgiVc ti,!jijs iniquUv,anti Ijcaict) I;t0 lifcaf els',! !)ou i?aft 
 
 ?;al loV^.- ritjcemeti l)UJ itfe vow tcfirxiotlcn, an$ 5;aft trotorct) Ijimii^aijlbymg 
 
 -f^iutt lupfal^n^Brel^, ant) tcvvDcr ;r4r tJSJ, tl)Out)afttict Dep^itJCDi^tmoftl^eretiDuece 
 
 'w^Ypfa.^i.ijtcf ycDr0, t!joul)a(?rcpcnr€t)t!,ce of t!^c€btL l^is ^gr 10 not Departed; 
 
 m5 &' <.^^'' *? '^^^^« ^^^* rf ncixc.t>*;«s voutl;, anU gitml^tm to Uz man, icttl) tlje'Jmjabi- 
 
 & A.<5 7 : ^^"^"'^^ ^f ^^^ l\r)o?\tJ,anDto fee tl)C gcptnef^ of tlj[e Jlo?&> int^clano of ii)£ I:« 
 
 &72!i^: ttrig,t)at>anBnt5l)tt!)r'l)ani3S»ajBljcatJ^u|)cnl)tm, l)ntt^oui^afttutmlia=: 
 
 AyVji: toavtl)^^j^5tI),auD!}ari.fojgit)cnt^ctmquttvoil)t0On, fo? tl)i0 cticrv ono 
 
 ^i^.io, tl;3t t)3 gotlv Q)'ill Piiavuntotl^cc tnatime ef trouble, f^ouartal^lUIng 
 
 &7?.i9 *?• plf^i^c^ttjOMpjcftr^caus from trouble, S»ljencttrtlell) ant cur l)eartfpilct5 
 
 Pla.Vc.iT, uff, t!)oa art tl)e ftrcn^t!) of cur Ijeart, anDottr^Q^ttonfojctJcrj iut)e(t) 
 
 &4*5, I ' ILo;iBtl)ouartgoot)umoti)inc3fra€l: <i&tifntofucl) 0iBarccieanofl)eart, 
 
 Pfi,i I €' I,! ». *«an^ ^^^ tl;e atflictionjQf of tijc IHigTjtcouiBf, but flj^u oeUtereft tl)em out of 
 
 1^ 1? 14. a^Ii '^IjougljaU tljcDa^ long tf^e^ce affltctGD, and d^aflcntD^licr^ mo;t- 
 
 I'sM'z"/ nitlgj^^^ arctl)c^ continuaUi? 'ix>it% tljee : /Eljouljoltea t!;embt? tl^e r^g^t 
 
 !« Cor f to if^aflb.tljouarta p;icfentl)eIpaitroulslt, i»!)cnaUt!)e^elpof ntani^tjs.n, 
 
 Itfke? 10 ' ^vtt!>r fectant lotoe tljce, befaufetl)ou5iaaije3rt)!3t0boUeant)fnppUcat(=: 
 
 " -or.i f© ottjilet^im offer unto tl)ee,ti)efa(rtflce of tl;anUfgiWng,anr)pa^l)ip^;:iysf 
 
 * * tot!)e moft !^ig?)'etiD i afectl^c Cup of falbat ton, ant) call upon t^eealUjiff 
 
 l!aie0,Ut t)<mbe S»l)Oll^ Dcbotcti to ri^p pjaifc, antJgloji^c t%tt in foul naD 
 
 |}Ot)^,a0 being tl)ine,ant>fcafonablpbeparttnpcaceuKtoti;^ glpj^ ^*t5;jongl) 
 
 3ef«s(<2:^?tftourlifi%antirtgl)teoufRef0, Amcr. 
 
 A Tbankrgiving, for the Deliverance of Women, in 
 Child-bearing. 
 
 Fii^>4, 7ji \ /\7«5 return ^ce tl;anli0, ^l^oft gracious d^oti, t^attl^ott^iattf^eatTJ 
 J?<v*T t1- V ^ our^?a^cr0 fo? tW i\)t l^antc^matDj anD l)aftbcctil)er^elp in 
 1 SiV % 6 ^^^ ^^^^ ^f ^^^ ricceCii t V, auti teUteretJ !^cr from Ijer ff ar0 ant) fo?ro&)0, 
 Pfs iM%* l>cat^anMi(earctntl)V poller, t^ou fetllcft en^t!)cumaUeftaUt^, t^ott 
 & r» > V tJ?<ngeft DoS»nto tlje grst3e, anb tl)OU bxlngeft up ; tljou m&Ueft tl)C barren 
 &A1 4- to{itcpl)Oufe,tobcp,)ovfuliIlpotl)crof Ci)ilt)?cn. UDe tljanfe t!;e6. tfjattl^ou 
 & i©o 4- tjaftgiijentljv ftrviant, to fe^ tl)C frutt of t)erKnonib, an?»t!)att!)ou!jaft 
 & i4< gV Mugfjt ^er again to ti)^ I;ol^ alTemblf, to go S»Ui) t^e multttuDe to tfj^ 
 -^Ln I A I o «)oufc,anD 5»o?n)tp tl)ee S»lfc!) tt;c to^cc ef io)? ant) p?atfe, t^t a)e map enter 
 r,"»7j:/^Mntott)vgate0i»U^ t!?anUfgtlJtng,ant) Into tl^p court 5JDtt!jpjta(fc, ant)&e 
 ^5 ^ ; ma^aUbctl)anfefulto tljee on l;crbel;alf, ant) fpeaHgooOof t^^il^amc; 
 ^itiiiih' e^ott art goot)£)tojDto all, aut)tl)5tenDeT mercies arc o\Der all tljpwo^fegf 
 i>t*^ » ^ . tl)ou p^cfertcft t^em ttjat lotJetljge; tl;oaratfeftupt^emt^atareboSi)ct) 
 *^*"^'^*-''-^^*t)o^n:tl^0ti fulfilUftt^^ Oeatepf tiim ti^at fear t^ier, t^^ouaKpDoftJjc^ 
 
tlizit f t^,iftttl> fa Vie t!iMn,cominant> tl)?> fakfang ^zt upon t%'^ ftrtent aii!5 1> v 
 off^^ung: |Lc£ l)a not (i\^frcc ti)ce ant) t!)^mcvcte0, but ict!)a- UclHJtc t1>e *!Pia..i 1 6.1uu 
 ittecjijiii) t!?cu ', nft §'t\ei! jUi vo t\)V fei^i?icc, antjeDucatc l)e5; sS-ffitncjrvaf'a H-* .Mil.x. 
 ?^ ■ :^*> fret, in t^i rrarturc ant^ ur>n;oniiion of i\)t llo;o,?tnt) as tfjou ^att fcUU, i ^ » (:or.7. 14 
 d;dUi;i? '"tt^^'c 'C u: v'y i;oufc af ititSyicKttj; bt:t ti}ou ' ifffca tl;e Ijal ttati.ni Eph.6.4. 
 of tbt full : icti^cr, an 'J t;rv tjctiTc fertcifiec, antJ ict ijoiiMcfAj to tic ILc^iti b^ Dear. 5. ^. 
 XD^UtcnuponaUS!?i>t:2i»tt^ ttjouUcfTca !;f\; : ict ^er mnUe tijcctjcrve^ Prov.5 .?j. 
 fttgcant)!;.iui:'ittor.ai^8l):r tl)Go;inamcrtt cf amccK »iitJ quiet f»5 it it, i3D?)<(5) lo^- '^4.s T- 
 ttttjjvfJgljt 100^ caveat pjicr, let t)er not lobe tlvcS»o;lo, njii,mtnDeart!;Iv Zech.14,10' 
 tl)(i!g0,bttt f;fe U)2 tOc?ro as not abufing of ft: feeing t\}z time 10 a)o;t, ^i 
 ant ;5)c failjion-cf ti^isf UDOjlt yaiTetl) axoa^jteftojic i;cv j£»oui,anti !cav3 Ijcr in Pf^.^i.^: 
 U;cp(itl?0 of rtgljtGCUl'Rcfjflf.et? jug^ ^c mutt iral's t'.)jouQ!) t\]Z bailey of t!;e^ i loh. i. . f . 
 OjatitiotD cf DeatI;, Ut !)C^ fear no cbti, lef t!)v ^coUnels anti mcrc^ foUoiU Phil 3.1 8. 
 fjer all t!)e t)alc0 of 5)ct; life, anH let \^vc t)io)ell f c> etcr in t^p <!5Ia?iou0 pjc- iCor r* ^ i» tp 
 fence, €3};ictt3!j3IefH0 Cl);^tftottTiLo?lrfinD.^at)iour, Amen. ^o Pfal.ij j, 
 
 4>6 Iudci4. 
 If the Child be dcad,thofcpaffag«v;hich imply its Hving rauftbc 
 emitted, and if the Woman be fuchas the Church hath can fcro 
 judgeungodiy, the thankfgiving muft be in words more agreeable 
 10 her condition, if any be ufcd. 
 
 Of Pafloral DifcifliHCy TuhlickCenfeffion^ Ahfolution^ and 
 Exclpifion from the Holy Communion sfthe Chnrcb. 
 
 T He Recital of the Curfcs arefaidin the Book ofCom-^ 
 mon-Praycr, to bcinftead of the godly DifcipUne of the 
 Primitive Church, till it can be reftored again, which is 
 much to be wifticd, which is the putting of Notoiioufi 
 Sinners to open Pcni:ence : His Majeflies Declaration concerning; 
 Ecclefiafiical v^jf^<V/,detcrmineth that til publick diligence be ufed 
 forthcJnftrudionand Reformation of Scandalous OfiTcnderSjWhom 
 the Minider (hall not fuffer to partake of the Lords Table, until they 
 have openly declared therafci vcs to have truly Repented and amend- 
 ed their former naughty Lives -, provided there be place for due Ap- 
 peals to Superiour Powers, 
 
 AndtheLaw ofChriftcommandeth, If thy Brother trejpafs a^ainfi 
 thee, go and, tell him hi6 faults between him and thee alone : ifhejhalt 
 hearthee^ thou haft gainedthy Brother : But if he will not hear thee, 
 then take tothee one or fwe merest hat in the mouth of two or three 
 Witnejfes^ every word may he e^ailifijed : ^nd ifhejhallnegle^ to 
 hear them: tell it nnto the Church • ht if he fhall negleSi to hear the 
 "' "' ^~ " " Chureh 
 
OfPaJlo}\ilJS>ifciplm$ 
 Church, lit him be unto thee 44 a Heathen rnfi.yt, or a Pub lie ah Mar. 
 18.15,16,17. And it is the Office of the P.5{l:ors of the fevertl 
 Congregations, not' only to Teach the people in General, snd guide 
 them in the Celebration of the publick Worfhip, but alio to over- 
 fee them, and watch over each Member of their Flock parcicuiarl-y,, 
 to prefcrrc them from Errors, Herefies, Divifions, and other Sins \ 
 defending the Truth, confining Gair-fayers, and Seducer? • inHrud- 
 ingthclgnorant, exciting the Negligent, encouraging the Defpon- 
 dcng, comforting the Aftiided, confirming the Weak, rebuking and 
 adraonifhing the Diforderly and Scandalous, and directing all ac- 
 cording tothcirneeds in the matters of their Salvation^ and the 
 people in fuch needs, (hould have ordinary recourfe to them, as the 
 Officers ©fChrift, for guidance, and refolution of thctr doubts, and 
 foraffiftancc in making their Salvation furc ^ and in proving, main- 
 taining, orrcftoring the peace of their Confcienccs, and fpiritual 
 conaforc. 
 
 If therefore any Member of the Church* be a fcandalous finner, 
 and the Crime be either notorious or fully proved, let the Paftor 
 admoniflihim, and fct before him the particular command of God 
 which be tranfgreffeth, the fuprcara Authority oK God which he 
 defpifeth, the Promifcs and Mercies, which he treadeth under foot, 
 and the Cnrfc and dreadful Condemnation, which be drawcth upon 
 liimfelf-, let this be done with great companion and tender love to 
 the offenders Soul, and with gravity, reverent, and ferious impor- 
 tunity, asbefeeraethmenimploycd onthebchalf of God, for the 
 faving of a Soul •, and yet with judgmcni:, and cautelous prudence, 
 not taking that for fin which is no (in ; nor that for a grofs and 
 icandalous fin, which isbutan ordinary humanefrailty, nor dealing 
 ss unrcvercntly with a Saperiour as with an Tnferiour ^ nor making 
 thatpublick, which (bould be concealed, nor reproving before 0- 
 thcrs, when it fhouid be done more fecrctly-, nor fpcaking unfca- 
 fonably, to thofe, who through drink or pafiion are incapable of the 
 . benefit, nor yet offending by bafhfulnefs, or the fear of man, or 
 lukc-warmnefs^ negligence, or flighting over great offences, on the 
 other excrcam. 
 
 Prudence alfo requirech them to be cautelous of over-medling,. 
 
 where the Magiftrates honour, or concernment, or tbcGhtirthcs 
 
 iinity, or peace, or the reputation of others, or theintcreftofthsir 
 
 Minifliy requireth them to forbear. ^«' 
 
 Thefc Cautions obferved^ If the fcandalous Offenders cancinue 
 
 .impcni- 
 
of Pa^ oral Bijci flint 7P 
 
 irr!per.ifCnt,crunicrorrritd, afccr due Admonition and patience, let 
 the ^ador in ibe Congregation, when he is prefent, rebuke him be- 
 fore all, that the Chtirch may fufficiently difown the Crime, and c- 
 thcrs may fee the odionrncfs ^nd danger of the fin. Bot let this alfo 
 be with the love, and ferioufncfs, and prudence, before mentioned. 
 
 If cfeeOiffendcrinObftinacy will not be there, the Paftor may 
 c^en the Crime before the Congregation ., And Prefent or Abfcnc 
 (in ca<c he remain impenitent ) if the cafe wiiLbearfo long delay^ 
 it is convenient, thatthePaflor publickly Pray forhisConridion, 
 and Repentance, thtt he may be Saved. 
 
 And this he may do one, or tiMD, or three, or more Dayes, as the 
 nature of thecafc, and prudence fhall dired him. 
 
 if during thcfe means for hisRccovcry ( after the proof of the 
 Crime) there be a Communion of the Church in the Lord's Supper,, 
 Let rhe Paftor require him to fo.riear, and notfaffer him to partake 
 of the Lord's Table. 
 
 If yet t>he Offender remiin impenitcfit, let the Paflor openly de- 
 clare i?iim unmeet for the Communion of the Church, and require 
 hkn'to abftain from it, and require the Church to avoid Communi- 
 on withhim. Andlct himbind him by the Denounciationsof the 
 threatningsof God, againft the impenitent. 
 
 But before this is done, let noneceflaryConfultation, withothei: 
 Payors, or Concurrence, of the Church beneglcdcd ^ And after let 
 there be place for due AppeaU, and let Miniftcrs confent to give 
 account when they are accufcd of Mal-adniiniflracion, 
 
 But is after private Admonition ( while the offence isfueh, as re* 
 quireth not publick confefiion ) the Sinner fee penitent, let tl« Mir 
 nificr privately apply to his Confolation the PromifesofthcGof- 
 pel, with fuch cautelous prudence asis moft fuitable to his con- 
 dition. 
 
 And if he repent not till after piibUck Admonition, or that thc;r 
 fcandal be fo great and notorious, as that a publick confefiion is- 
 r.eccirary,lethirK ata feafonable time appointed by thcPan:or,with 
 remorfe of confciencc,and true contrition, confefs his fi*^.b.9fore the 
 Congregarlon, and heartily lament it , and dear the honour cf his 
 Ghriftian profcflion,which he had ftained,^ crave the prayers ouhc 
 Church to God for pardon, ai^id reconciliation through Chrift, and 
 alfo crave the Miniderial Abfolution and reftauracion, to the Com- 
 muni'to of the Church, and profcfs ijs refolu:ion lo do fo no raorc ; 
 but to live in new obedience to God, deiiring alfo their prayers for 
 Corroborating and preferving grace. U. 
 
Sc of rjjftfyalD/frfplme 
 
 ]t is only a credible profclTion of rcpcnuncc, that is to be accep* 
 ^ Tcdbv I he church. . ' 
 
 The foregoing, Cautions mufl be carefully ©bfcrvcd in fuch con- 
 ■feilions, thacrhcy be notmade to the injuring oftheMagiflrate or 
 oftbe Church, or of the reputation ofothers,or of the Life, Eftatc 
 or Liberty ofthe offcnder,or to any other fhame than is nece/Tary to 
 the manifefti^ig of bis repcntance.and the clearing of his ProfuiTion 
 and the Righting of any chat he hath wronged, and the honour, and 
 prefervation ofthe Church. 
 
 When he hath made a credible profefiion of repentance, It is the 
 Paftors dury,Miniftcrially to declare kirn pardoned by Chrift, but in 
 conditional tttrms [^ If his repentance be fincere] Andtoabfolve 
 from the ccnfure of non-Communion withtheChurcb,if he was un- 
 d er fuch a cenfurc before his penitence, and to declare him meet for 
 their Communion, and to encourage him to come, and require the 
 Church to entertain him into their Communion with gladnefs, and 
 not upbraid him with his fall, but re Joyce in bis recovery, and en- 
 deavour his confirmation and prefervation for the the time toeome; 
 And it is his duty accordingly to admit him to CoFRmunion, 'and 
 tfieirsjto have loving Communion with him : All which the penitent 
 perfon,muft beleevingiy, lovingly , and joyfully receive. But if any, 
 by Notorious perfidioufnefs, orfrequent Covenant breaking have 
 forfeited the Credit of their word$,or have long continued in the fin 
 which they do confcifs, fo that their forfaking it hath no proofe ■ 
 The Church then muft have teftimony ofthe A dual Reformation of 
 fuch as thefc,before they raay take their Profeffions and promifes as 
 credible ^ Yet here the difference of perfons and offences is fo great ^ 
 tiiat this is to be much left to the Prudence of Paftors, that are pre- 
 fenr, aRd acquainted with the perfons, and Circunaftances ofthe 
 Cafe. In the tranfadtingofallthis, thefe following Forms, to be 
 va ried as the variety of Cafes do require,may be made ufc of. 
 
 t/fForm if Puyiiek Admonition to tht Impenitera. 
 The Hn maybe ._ - J ^ 
 
 "rT-t d^whfn A ^' ^^^ ^^^ convid of grofs and fcandalous fin, you 
 hlsCoann^^ /\ hav« been admonifhcd and intreated, to lepent. The 
 fnu /m pj^omifcs of mercies to the Penitent •, and the threat- 
 
 JL. Jkk.. nings of GodagainftthcIrapenitent,hav« not been con- 
 cealed kom you • we have waited in hope for your repentance, as. 
 
 having 
 
of PaftcrdDifcifUne. Z^ 
 
 having Gompaffion on your foul- and defiring year Salvation ; 
 But we muft fay with grief,you have hubcrco difappointcd us • We 
 are certain from the Word of God, that you muft be peniccnc, if 
 ever you will be pardoned, and that e'xcepc you repent, youfhall 
 cvcrlaftingly periOi. Lnke 1 3 • 3 , 5 • ^^- S • 3 1 • Luks 1 2.47- To ac- 
 quaint you pablickly with this, and yet here to offer you mercy 
 froratheLord,isthcnextdatylaiduponusforyourrecovcry. O 1 
 blame us nor, if knowing the terrors of the Lord, we thus perfwadc 
 you, & are loath to leave you in the power of Satan,and loath to 'fee 
 you caft out into perdition, and that your blood (hould be required 
 at our bands,a5 not having difehar.ged our duty to prevent ic. 
 
 Be it known unto you therefore, that ic is the God of Heaven 
 ?.nd Earth, the great, the jealous, and the Eernblc GqA^ whofc Laws 
 you have broken, and whofe Authority you difpife ; you rcfufe hrs 
 GovernmentjWho is coming with ten thoufands of his Saints, to ex- 
 ecute Judgment upon all, and to convince al that are ungodly of their 
 ungodly deeds, and fpecches, who hath told us that [^evil (hall not 
 dwell with him. 3 The Foolifti fhall not ftand in his fight •, He hac- 
 cth all workers of iniquity ( Jude 14.15, P/'*^'^ 5-4, 5-3 The un- 
 godly fhAil not fiand in fudgment, norfinners in the Congregation of 
 the Righteous (Pfalm.x.4,6. ) God hath not made his Laws in vain. 
 Though the wicked contemn God , to fay in their hearts, he will noE 
 require \i,(Pfalm. i o 1 3 . j Yet their damnation flumbreth not,thcy 
 arereferved to thcday of judgment, £obcpuni{hed(2 /'ff.2.3,9.) 
 And he fceth that their day is coming-, C?/^/.3 7.i30lfraencutoff 
 the lives of thofe that break their Laws.will God be out-faced by the 
 pride, and ftubbornefs of linncrs f He will not • you (hall know he 
 Willnot : He threatncth not in jcO. Who hath hardened himfelf a« 
 gainft h-m and hath profpcrcd ? (7^^. 9.4.) Areyou not as chafFand 
 tlubble, and is not our God a confumingFire ? C/yk/. 1.4.7/^.5.24. 
 Heh.ii. 1 9. ) If Briersand Thorns be fct againft him in Battcl,will he 
 not go through chem,and burn them up together ? (//<«. 27.4.) Can 
 your heart cr.d'.r:, or your hands be i^rong in the day when God 
 fhall deal with you? ItistbeLord that hatii fpokcnit, and he will 
 doir, E^r/(^. 21. 14. What will you do, when you muft bear with 
 the pains of Hell from God, that now, can fcarce endure to be thus 
 opcn'yandplci .ly warned dffl? If wetopleafeyoufhouldbefilenc 
 and be:ray you, do you think the God of Heaven, will fear, 01 flat- 
 ter you, orbeunjuftto pleafe a worm. D6you provoke the Lord t9 
 fealoufteiareyofijhonger than he ?( i Cor. 10. 22.) O man! for 
 
 L your 
 
§ i. of Pdjlord t>ifciflhe. 
 
 your Souls fake, let notSatan abufe yourunderflanding, and fin be- 
 fool you; muft you not die ? And doth not Judgment fdIow,when 
 all fecrctsflasll be opened, and God will no more intrcae youtocon- 
 Ms, ( Ht^.97- ^^tth, T o. 25 ) Behold the Judge ftandeth at the 
 door; ( Jam.'y 9 ) Will fin go then with you toraslii^htamatceras 
 itdothnowf Will you then deny it, or willyoufland toaIUhcrea- 
 fonings,o^ excufcs,by which you would now excenuate or cover it? 
 Willyoa defend it as your Friend, and be angry withMiniftersand 
 Reprovers, as your Enemies. Or will you not mourn at laft (with 
 weeping and gnafiiing of tceth)and fay ,H<7W have I hated InflrnEli'^ 
 en, and my heart defplfed Reproofs and have not obeyed the voice of my 
 Teachers t nor inclined mineE^r to them that Jnfir^Bedme? (Prov^j. 
 1 1,12,13. Mat. 13 42.50.) that joh were-xvlfe^ that ycUHPider flood 
 this, and that y&» would conftder your latter end» (Deut.jz.^pJ Se- 
 leeve Gods wrath before you feel it ; be convinced by the Word and 
 Servants of the Lord,before you are confounded by thedreadfulnefs 
 of his Majefty ; yet there is hope, but fiiortly there will be none, if 
 you now negleft it ; yet, if you confefs and forfake your fins, you 
 (hall have mercy ; but if you cover them, you (hall notprofpcr. 
 CProy.28. I3*) Andif betHi oft reproved, you harden yoHr Neck^y jo'4 
 Jhallfftddenly he deflroyed, and that without remedy. (Prov.29.1.) Be 
 net deceived^ God is not mockfd ; whatfoeveryoufow, that (hall yon alJ9 
 reap,[Gi\6,'y,) O man ! youknoWnot whatitistodeal withanof- 
 fcndedjand revcng ng God. Nor what it is to hear ChriH hy^Depart 
 from me ye workers of Iniquity, I never knew you, depart from me y? 
 yeicked into everlafting fire y ( Matth 7.23. & 25 41,) You know not 
 what it is to be fhut out of Heaven, and concluded under otter de- 
 fparation, and in Hell to look back upon thisobftinate Impenitence, 
 and rcjeding of tbe Mercy that wouid have faved you ; and there to 
 have Confcience telling you for ever, what it is that you have done : 
 Did you not know what this is ? Cenld you think a Penitent Con- 
 fcfllon, and a forfaking your fin, to be a Condition too hard for the 
 preventing of fjch a doleful ft ate? O No ! you know not what a 
 Cifcyou are calh'ng your imm3rtal Soul into. The Lord give you 
 Repentance, that you may never know it by experience. To prevent 
 this, is our bufincTs with yoa ; We delight not to difplcaCe or (hame 
 you. ButGodha^.htoldus, [^that if any do err from the truth, and 
 oneconvcrt him, let him know, that te which converteth^the finner 
 from the errour of his way, fl^^ll favc a Soul from death,and (hall hide 
 a multitude of fins, Jaw*^ .20.]] I do therefore by thecoHii^and,ani 
 
of TaJlordT>ifciflml 
 in the Name of JefasChrift-, Require, and Bcfcecbyou,Thacybudo 
 without any more delay,Confefsyourrin5,«nd heartily bewail them » 
 and beg pardon of them, and Refolve and Pr omife ( by the help o^ 
 God) to do To no more; And blefs God that ycu have an Advocate 
 with the Father Jefus Chrift the Rightcoas, whofe Bloud willc'eanfc 
 you from ycur fins, if you penitently Confefs them, ( iJoh,i.j^g. 
 & 2,1,2.) and that Mercy may be yes had on fo eafie terms. If you 
 had any fenfc of your fin and mifery, orany fenfe of thedifhonour 
 done to God, or of the wrong that you have done to others, and of 
 theufefulnefscf yoar penitent Confcifion, and Amendoicnt, to the 
 reparation oi all thefe, you would caft your felf in the duft in (ban^e 
 and grief before theLord,tnd before the Church : To day therefore, 
 if you will heat his voice, harden not your heart, left Godforfake 
 you, and give you over unto your own hearts luft, to walk in your 
 own ccunfcls,and refolve in his wrath yculhall never enter into hif 
 reft,(>PA/».9V'8 12. &'8i.ii,T2) And then God, and this Con- 
 gregation, will beWitnefTes that you are warned, and your Bloud 
 will be upon your ovt'n Head. But if in Penitent Conhflion, you fly 
 Co Chrift, and loath yourfelf for your Iniquities, and heartily for- 
 fake them, I have Authority to promifc you Free Forgivcnefs, and 
 that your Iniquity (hall not beyourRuine, (Z«/J^a4 4,7.£<if<^a^. 
 
 ArormoFConfeilioo, to be made before the Cosgregation. 
 
 1?Do confcfe before (0oD,anlJt!)ijl Congrcgatton,tl^at 31 l)ate S'^^atl^ j^ p 
 
 ^tmict), ^ 3B !)stic offcnUet), anu Dti^ouomcD (I5ot), ^;iong€i3 t^e ^ ^ j * «}• I ' 
 C!)Utt!^, antj tbefeuls of otl;er0, 31 !)al!e DcfcrtcD to be fo?fa&cn of - ^^' j^ 'A 
 tl^e ilo^t),attD raft out of lijs p^cfcncc ^ t!)c Communion of ^a(nt0, Oai i i ? ' * 
 into Dcfpcratton, ant cemcUilcfe mifery in t^ell, J^ am no mo^eiioj^ ^q * ^' 
 
 t\^t to be calUD tl)^ fa^on, o; toljatc a name oj pUce q^^ * ^* *^- 
 * Here the fin miift be amon^ tl)^ ^crt)ant0 : 3B Do t)cve DecUce min? Sn<=: , ii m^lz t 
 ramcd and aara/5ts:d, qatt^, ano am lojttp fo? m^ Ou^ 5 Cl)cg arc gone 0- \ £ , • ^ ^y^ 
 when bytiie PaPorit b« tn^ l?ca& ag( a ^cat)^ bur1)cn, tljep are tcD ^^^^^^c zi i' p^ 
 isjudge«drcquifitc. fo;i 'nct^Gv tafeel)olt)uponme, 31am aft^amcD, a^.g ,• /^ q' 
 uni»ortl;v toloofe up tofeatOgf l^«at3cn,butm^t^ope f. Vut ,, \ * 
 (0mt!)cbIcDtJant)graccofCl);ilft,5»!;omaOcl)t0llfea^acrtficefoj an, * j-fj^ * f*J^ 
 came to feefe auD false t^U S»i)tc^ toa^ loft 5 no^ofc gtace abounncti), iwljcrc ^ V uir ra 
 anljatbaboimDco. €t)C iiejiti be merciful tomcaanncr: 3l^«inbl^bcg f^ ^'i; |^* 
 oftbeCongrcgatton,tt)attl;c?S»ilUat:n:ai^p?a^, tbat i^ot) Swill 5a?aQ) me |^*r^ 'J * 
 tbjottg^.)!^ from mme Jnlquitv, anScleanfeme fromm^an,t^at^eiDtilir.^ Y J** 
 fcjgtt5Ct!;rm,ar.tJ bUt ti?£m cut, ant) t)tt)c J)i0 face from tljem, anti remember u V I * ' ^7 
 t^et«nomojc^tl^a^SirS»iUnotfaftmea5»avfrom!?ijBi?j;ffencc, no?fcj(flfec i'V* JT •' 
 
 i» X mc 
 
^4 Of Paftoral Disciplined 
 
 me ajGf 3 ijatje fo;ifabcn ijim, no? teal S»tt!}me accojWng to nt^ tcfcrW i 
 
 3 onn 6. 1 1, upgotl'^jtfint tl)cv t!;infe netct t%t tocjifc cf t!>£ ilaSos ,oj ioatcjET, oj^ fettan$i5 
 ^r'^* \c oftl;cilo;t),fo;K:i^ttTift)oing0 5 5;oMf >l2".t>buni:uicl>ljp(l??c.t), ant)bpl)(» 
 T i 'rV tV fcv^ant0,3 J)at» nctcr Done a0 31 IjatJe tone ^ C l)cre i0 nothing tn Ifieiiftl^ 
 
 r* « in ont5)atterncnt)ct!)(rn,, tUrc(3notl:)trgfofoi.trar^to it, tjBf (0clianD$)Qf 
 acron,i9.zo.j^^^^^^^^^ ^^(^^ 31 a)ot;lt!)at)CcMi. r^t), lSatl;:riet alUafee5»arningbp 
 pI"/'*^^'^*'mejant)atolt3tcmptattoni0,ant)lVcnotfaiiica^, $!^carfecnncttot^c3»= 
 
 \ J ^* (imatton^, o:18cafoiting0oftl)ctlen), noj trtiftnottl^elrSDcabanii Gnful 
 I lohn J. 4. |jcart0,bHt Ubcin goDIv feat^anOxoatdjfutn^fe^antJ fecep uiiDcrt^tfle^,am) 
 c^ai, ^. I* j^g^p ciofeto CdoD, anDljeatfecn tctbefatij^fuICounfel ef l)i0 fei:t)ant0jant) 
 ICc^lo.lI,^J^^^.p^^.^^J^P # Wcr0 to d^otJ, ti^atll ma^be ftrenfit!jetuBb^l;<02^af^3 
 1 2«i 6 ..rn. If . jj^^^j. ^ ^^^ 0^ t!)U0 no mo?r, leaft tt)o?f e beial me. 
 
 £Wat.z5:4i, — ____^ 
 
 75.Hcb.1i.it 
 
 1 Cor.-.ir, A Form of Prayer for a^ Sinner Itnpenitcnt after 
 
 16,17. I Cr(7, Publick Admonition. 
 
 2^,Iohn5a4. -^ jg ^^ (15?ac(ou0 dDoD, accojtfwg to tl)^ commanb rocfjabc 
 
 toarneD rt)l0 flnner, anl> tolb l)im o£ t^p t1t^?eatcning0 anD 
 fo?£toID l)tm of tl)^ certain tcrrtble 3lwtStttent0 , t^iat ^e 
 migl)t fl^ from i%z S»iatlj to come^bttt ala0,iD0 pcrcc(bc not 
 ttat l,e rcpintetl^ . 0? rdentet!), bat Ijartjenctl) ^(0 l;carta=: 
 ^ . gatnft rep^Dof, a0 tf i)e Srcre able to content) io(t!^ tl?®, anUoterromet^^ 
 
 1 ^ot f. 11* ^ojjjg,. . £) i0t ^0 p;teba(lS»itl)tl^cefo?gracej tljatloDe wa^ p;eballto(t!) fjtit* 
 ^att g.7. fo;^ i^cnltcnt confefaonanD reformation, £) pittp a mifecableanner 1 ml^ 
 i'rov 19 f. fg^abig ast!)att)eIapet'i)nottol;eart^i0mlferp, no>pitttetl)!;imfelf. ^ 
 i r *^'.^** fate };(m from t!)e (S: all of bittern? f0, ant from tl^ebenW of I5>i0 31n(qait^^ 
 A A 8 - * *^* git)c l^im repentance unto Ufc, t!)at l)e ma^ rccoter Ijimf eif out of ttje frnre 
 Att ».i 2,^H« pf ^j,^ 5DGbil;iDl)0 i0talien captiV'e b^ b<tnat I^i0 atlL <0ibe tjim not up to a 
 t"' ^ b^inbmintj, teafeareDconfcicnce, a j^cartt^ati0paftfecIing,no.itoSDaIfe 
 T 1 ^' ** ^a ^ ^^ ^^^ °^'" coanfcl0,anb after \)\& oS»n iuft0 jJlet l;iw no longer D^fptfe Vt^z 
 i©hn 12.4®* rict)e0 of tl;^ gooDncf05'nbfo;bearanceant) long^^fuffering, no^iDit^afjar:^ 
 I 1 1014: J. ij j^j.^ impenitent l)eart, treafure up ro^atlj ; againft t!)e ba^ of S»?at^ anD 
 Eph.1.19-^^- cetoelatlon of t!)^ i^igl)tcon0 Jubgmentj a^ SPilt renter to eVetp man acp 
 i-" /?^^ '^ co;:t)ir:g tol)i0 5DCGt)0, cben to tl^cm tl)at arc contentious anb cbc^ not t\^ 
 4> « Tj o. trutij,bat obi'i? ur.vigl)ceoufnel0,tnliignationjanb Sxj;iatl), tribulation anb 
 ®» ^ anguifl), upon e*oerpfoul of man tl)at bot^ etil. 3let^tmbefucet!^atti)e 
 ^j 3 3Iubgment of dBob l0accoj&tingtotrutl;, againft tl;cm tli^atcommttfuclj 
 Dcuc 2^: 15. t!>tng0, nnb let i^im not t!;inH in t)i0 impenitence, toefcapctljvfutgmentj 
 20, 21. iD fuffcr bitti not, ioljenlje^earctbt^e tij^eatninggoftbe i»oj&, toblef0 
 Maxko: 44, !;(mfelf in ^i0!)eart,onbf 3^,31 (ball Ijate peace, t§ou^!)31 iDalfeint^je31- 
 il/ar; 1:11. magination0 ofmvDcart,anbabb0ntoffno lefttl^e #ngcr anb 31ealouae 
 Dcut; o: 1 7 J fmoUc againft Ijim, anb tijau iuilt not fpart i^tm, but blot out l)i0 name 
 I Cor; i li ^fom unber l^eaben^ano all rt?^ curfep H'^ ^V^^ %^^^ aubtlbou (ei?arate \)m 
 
 M 
 
of Fafloral Dtfcipln^e . 8 5 
 
 to <PWlct en to t!)eSx)Ojmt?)attJ^cti) not, f tot!)efirsl!jati0i^otqucnc!)et>. 
 C> fate b(m from 1)10 (lniffjfto2i!)40impcnitcncp,antt!;e politic mil) ftubbort^tuk.i^Hiiit 
 nef0of{)id ijeartjilD fatje!)tmfrem t!jc eberlafttug ^fiamcjs, antifrom tJ?^ ?rov,2«,i4: 
 to^at!),5cDl)tcl5l,ctst})emo?eint>angctofsbecattfe^c fcelct'onot, ant^fcar-Aft 9: j: 
 ct!;nut!)Ot)angct:. ^ct !)tmHnoS»!j0^l)cU'D(tf5 fo?- l)imtol;icfeaga<nft IfM^^p: 
 ftje p?icfe0,ant) !)oro xooful to Otibc agatnft i)t0 ^akcir, la^ l;im at tl)^ foot^ loel i: i, »,^: 
 ft cl in facbcloati), auD aQjca, in tcar^, ant) lamentation, crying out, UDoe Lara, 5:16: 
 r nto n ctl^at 3I J.ate UnncD, anD t)mnWing J^i^ ioul In true cunttition^ atiD Fial jijl-'m,| 
 Joatljing !)imfelf^anD begstng tl;v patDcning antj Ijeaiing grac e,anD begging i©:Lukc3 »:i •, 
 t!)e¥>;ia^erj3 anD c^ommunion of t^r C!)urctj, ant) rcf olt)tng to ttn 5»iifuttp Cal, ft i: 
 nom jtc,biit to lite before t!)ec in up?igl)tnef0,flnb obeDlence.aUl)i0t)aie0iLukc2j: 17* 
 iD let n0 p;iefcaarolf!)t!)eefp?t!)C conberilon of tljl0 impcniter.tUnncr, anDEiek nii^i 
 fofoj^t^efaVlngof 1)10 foul from Deatf), ant)t1^cl)lt»ing, anDpartionlngof :^'>Ti,x;x^f 
 ^10 (l'n0 i t! at ^ t!)ot 10 loft ma^ be fcuntj^ant) Ijc t!^at {0 Deat) ma^ be alibe, 
 and tljc $ngcl0 of l^cntcn, anD wje tbp unroojtbp fcvtiant0 i;cre on €art!;, 
 itiaj?re|ovceati)i0 rrpenting> let u0 fee Ij m refto?cr) bi^tl^p grace, tljati^c 
 ma^lopfuUf receit3el)itninto cut Communion,anDt^ou maveftreceibetjtm 
 at laft into tl)^ l^catctil^ l^mgDome,anD ^atan ina^ be bifapyomteD of \)iii 
 1^?ep 5 fo^ Vt)^ merc^ faKe,ti^jottgl) ^PfiW an;?ift ottr iLo?l) ano onlp ^a^^i:^ 
 our. Amen^ 
 
 t/€ Form of Ueje [lion from the C^mmmion of tl e ^htirck'. 
 
 JEfas Chrlft, tbe Kingand Law-giver of the Church, bath commar^ X^^.Ip 27, 
 ^^Ay that [_lf a Brother trejp^fj againfi /«, -ne go andteE him his Mic,^..?^^ 
 fgiPtbbetween htm An^ hs alone j And if he wiUnot htarm.yvepjall then 
 taJ^ ^ith Hi, one or two morejhat in the moptth of tvfo or three witnejfeSf 
 every word vraj he eflahlijhed : AndifheJh^^U neglecl iohea^ them, that 
 he tfllif to the Church ; and if he negleEl to hear the Church ^th at he he Mat.l 8. X< 
 tons a Heathen m^Hy and a PuhlicdnyUitih.i^ ^Sj^^*!?] ^ndthat 16. 
 r:0 kffp not ccmpanf ( tfany that is called a Brother^ he a Fornicator^ or 
 Covetotis^ §ran IdoLttry or a R^jlor^ or a Drunkard^ or an Extortion i Cor,^. 1 1 
 ftfr) with fueh a one ^no not to eat yi Cor. 5 ir. And that we wich- 
 drav our f elves from every Brother, that walkerh difordcrly ; and 7'/V.3.i6. 
 
 and grieved and injured the Church-, v e have earneftly prated, and \ff*^^^*^' 
 paticntiy waited for his Repertance,but we have not prevailed. But II!^ ^^^' 
 after all, he continaeth inipenitent,and wril not be perf^ aded to con.- * ^^^-^ 5 
 fefs and foifake his fin ; Wg do the-efore according to thcfe Laws 2r. 
 ofChriH-, Declare him mmfet^^QX thtQommvimon ok the Church, i Co^.^ 15.^ 
 and rejefthina from it •, Rcquinng hin:i to hrb?ar it, .an,d requiring A/^ri8,T Sc- 
 
 you 
 
*'^ OfPaflord Bifciplme 
 
 yoa to avoid Iiim • and we leave him bound to the Jadgeracnt of the 
 Lord, arvkfs his true Repentance (hall prevent it. 
 
 ji Form of AhfcUtion^ and Reception of the Penitent. 
 
 ^fam.izu ^TT^ Hough you havegreatly finned againO the Lord, and i- 
 2 Cr9. 3 -il I Sainft his Church, and your own Soul • yet feeing you 
 
 12,13 I humble your fcif before hifn,and penitently fly to Chrift 
 
 Ro'w.io I ^; ^*^ ^^^ Mercy, refolving to do (o no more : Hear now the 
 ' ?(?/7.2.i,2.*S'*^ ^^^'"^^°^ ^^^^*^*^' which I am commanded to Declare unto 
 1 hoh.i.g. y^"*^ ^ h^^ ^>2- If a^y^'*f*M%^f! have an Advocate with the F4' 
 JfA.%%.6 7. '^^^?'/^ C^r//? f/jf Righteous -, /^W ^f *f r/?^ Propitiation for ourfins^ 
 
 ' I Joh.i.g, If 7^e conffs our fins, he isfdithfttU to forgive us our fin, and 
 
 Trov.2 8 I ^ ^^ ^^^^ytfe t*^ from all unrighteoHfnefs. Ifa.J 5 .5,7* See^tbe Lord while 
 
 ^ he may hefouyid ; Call upon him while he is near : Let the ffickeifor* 
 
 GaL6,l, fake his way, and the Vnrighte'jus wan his thoughts j And Ut htm return 
 
 AiAt T fi 9. ^^^^ ^^^ Lord^ And he tdpHI have mtrcf upon him ; and to our God^for he 
 
 '■ will ahundiiHtly pardon. Prov. 2S .15. He that covereth hisfinjhall not 
 
 ling to this word of Grace L* I do loofe the bonds here laid 
 A5ls,ZJ^. upon yoa, and receive you again into the 
 
 X»t 15. 25, * T^is muft be omittei. Communion of the Church] requiring them 
 ^7- ReJeXd^''""' to receive you, and not upbraid you with 
 
 ^ * your ftn,batrejoyce in your recovery. And, 
 
 Mat. 26. 4^1 1 Jq declare to you the pardon of all your firs in the Bloud of Chrift 
 PfaLS$,^, if you-- Repentance be fincere. And I Exhort and Charge you, That 
 you Beleeviogly and Thankfully accept this Great and unfpeakable 
 or.g, 25, ^gj.j.y , ^^^ jjjjj y^jj Watch more carefully for the time to command 
 ^ '^7. avoid Temptations, and fubdus the Flefli, and accept Reproofs, and 
 
 p **'^^*^* feetlvatyou returnnot to your Vomit, or to wallow again in the 
 ^ cr,z, 22. f4jj.^^ yyh^j^ yQij jjj.^ wafhfd ; but obey the Spirit, and keep clofc to 
 God in c^e means of your prefervation. 
 
 A Form 
 
The Leta^j^ cv 
 
 A Form of Tharkrgivin£;,and Prayer, for the 
 Reftored Penitent. 
 
 O^od mctclfuU Jrat!)cr , We tljanfe tl)C(?, t!?at tijott fjaft 
 b2oust}t U5 tmter fograricnoa CelTenant, a0 notenl^topar- "R''m'?»*v 
 Dont^c ana of otirunrct^cHCtrateiJate, but alfoupon our pet » loha.i:^. 
 mtent confeiTicn, anti return, to cieanfc usf, from all our uxi^ ^ * ''*•« 
 rigljieournefo, auB pardon our fauits;bv<1?-^i'^^of C!)>tft, p^al.H- ^ 
 ant» to rcft'^jc our fouls, ant) icat)u0 again !ritl;ea3ati)0 of iaigljtecufuef^, ^ '^'M' 
 anU commanD ti)^ ^cftantjGf to recctbett^. VVc tljanfe tl)eetl;at t^ouijaft ^^-9 ^r 
 thntf rcftozGD tt>i9 tl^v ^ertjant, gibing Ijfm repentance ant) ^eintlTion of ^^"^•^'''*'^- 
 
 On [ ^ ant) returning ^;ttn to t^c Communion , of tl)"^ pi-i.M'i »• 
 ^j.-aveciuthts €l)Urcl) ] We befceci) t!>ee fcmfo^t i;im, 5oit^ tl^efcc" ipet4rio.. 
 if he was not leetjmg 3tppre]?2naon0 cfti;^fo,;gibcnef0 anDvcfonclli- ^^^ i^'*^- 
 Reitded. attontl;?ous!)lEefu0(iri?;<a. i5cfto:.eunto!iimt})e|o^of P^*4^'^- • 
 
 t!7? falbation, ant upijoin l)tm b^ t!}^ frafpirit, ftabli^?, * * m.*- 
 fltcngt^en, fettle ^im, tijat fettle fuUpurpofcof Ijeart, l)e map cleatje unto 
 tbce, an^ noi» tl)Ou Ijatt fpcfeen peace to l)tm, ^c map not return again ta ^ ^ 
 FoUv, a0 ^enametl) tl)C jj^araeof Ct)uft, ict !pun Depart from jgniquitv, 
 an^ nsber mo^c ^tOjonour ^l)ee, t\)V Cljurc!) oj tratlj, nojiljig^oip pio-' 
 feffion, bt'rtfabe Ijtmfrotn Cemptatton^ l.etlr;m S»atc^ ant) ftant) faft^ant* 
 fia no mo?e, leaft ioozfe befall tjim, fitt i^im net recetbe t!)t0 giace in 
 fcain, noi^turnit into VVantonnefg, ntjj continue in Gn,tl^at grace map a.Rom.i.ij; 
 bount)« ^ntlett^i0olt)manbecruciffci)&itlj C^;iift,anDt1)el5ot>vofan^^^*^'*5« ^ 
 i?c DeftropctJ j tljat tjenccfojit^ljemapnomojeferbean, rememb^ing iot^at ' C^^»^^'^i* 
 fruit!bc^abint1).ofctl)tng0, ioljereof f?e i0 noto aQ?amct), ant) tfjat tJje enn 
 ant) xDape0 of On 10 5Deat^, ant)letu0 alltaHciuarmng bp tl)e falls of o- 
 ti)tr0, ant) be not ^igl) minuet) but fear i ^no let ^(m tljat tljinKet^ 
 ^eftanbetlj, tafee Ijcebleatt^cfaiU iet u0i»atcl)ant)p?aptt)ats»e enter lohn f.i,: 
 not into temptation rememb;fng tijat tljefleOj ig S»eab ; IHnb our 3lDber= i Cor,6.i " 
 farp tl^e 5Debil,tDalfect!) about feeding Sul^om Ijc map Debour « 3^ntJ let none lodc 4. 
 ofu0l)ateoarli5;0t^cr inoarljearts, but in anpiwiferebufee our neig^. 
 bour, ant) not f uffer an upon l^vm, auD confirm us untotl^cenb, tljatSac 
 map be blamelef0, in t^e IDap of our to?^ 3iCftt0 C!);i(ff, toxofjomait^ 
 tl)ee,iD Fatl^er ,ant)tl)p l^lp Spirit, tl)e Bingbom, ano Fowjcrjantii^lorp 
 fojeber^ Amen. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 A Larger Letany, or General Piaycr, eo be 
 ufcdatDifcretion. 
 
 OMott l^olp, 115lc?ret), ant) d^loziontf €rinftp, Fatl^ct Mat'x8.Tj?.ipm 
 5)on, ant)-^.clp C5I)oa,t^2eeparfon0,anD one ^ot), ]fin^ $,7.^ Coc.t V^» . 
 finitcin¥>oaJer> KPifDom, ant) u5oot)nef0, our Creator, 1 Tin.i.i7.pf i|V 
 lRct)ecmer,ant)^anctifier; our£)S»ncr, ^5obernour 7>*j?& m7.4«U»* 
 anD ^atl;eTjl)ear our¥^?apcr0;anti!;4bemercp uponu0,4O|i7-NcH? 9'9» 
 mifeipableanner??, ;i$>Jloj5 
 
83 ihe LHany. 
 
 Rcv.4 8:& K. £) 2lo;itiour ^abtour,ir1)ofe3:itcavnation,ir^atibit'^,5^ubjcct(on, 
 
 Hi.. 18.4. Ff 1.47.7. :f a^ng, temptation, ¥>obert^, i3ep?oac^e0, ITgoit?, ant)li5looDv 
 & ii^.ciJt. Set, 7 9 fiweatjScourging 5Dcfertion, Cructf^inofjlDeaf^, aitD Burial, ^cre 
 mal 1 lO/Deut ji 6 aii un'oerjone to ta^e a^a^ t«)e fln0 of t!)G too?it) ? udJ^o being 
 JLuke u.t. rifen, afccn&eiJ, ant) filo^ificti, at ttfje great ¥>Jti€ft,anD^;tDpl)ft,an^ 
 
 K±.j. 5,^o.'H b:i. 3iln3 0vtl)p2IlntbccfalCi;urclj, foi ioijic!^ ti)Ott maUeft Jwttxii^^ 
 ii.'Phi.x.7,j,9. on, i»5;Ul) tijoa tjoea gat!)cr, teac^, euDgultJcbp ti;r <yp^cit Xom» 
 Luke 1,51. mat 4 i, anD ^imftct:0, i»l)ic!) tt)0ittioft jttftifie anDiwilt glo^ifieioiti; thv 
 X. X 6or .8 J m2t I i feIf,Sx)^j3 Sx?tlt ccmc again a«t) raifc tl^e 5Deat> an^ ;atjgc tl)C i»o;imfn 
 a4 Luke 11 44: mat rig^teoufnefjef , KDCbefeccl) f^ee l^eat \x^ -^iferable anncr^tCaft 
 i7.xf,if,?o.tnar^^ U0 not otit tfjat come untotl)Cc: ^ahcforetau0oui;CalUng, anui 
 14 fo.& 15,54. <BIectton,ourunfcigncii fait!) ant) repcntance,t^at being faftigei),anb' 
 
 1 Cor. 5, J 4 John. iKaDct l)e5'on0of(t5oK), ^cma^};abe peace Sx)itl;i)itna9 our lEccon^ 
 a^ Hcb.'.-,&if, filet) (0ot)anl»:{fat!)er. 
 
 &j I &4,MAft^ ilct our^cartj3bengi)tS»it!)tl;eeoui:(l5otJ,ant)Scl)faftint!;pCo^ 
 X i X I H cb. ^. X J I< h tenant, cauf e ujS to Denp out felt^e^ , ant) gtbe up our felbe0 ent^re!^ 
 It ?»3iac,i8.i9 i». untotljee, ourCrcatoj, IRcijeemer, anb5"anctiffer,a0beiagnotottr 
 iCor.*!x Eph'i.&j. oSrnbatti^ine. 
 
 a6,i7joh IT 4. 'ilett!;vl^oipfptritt)^eUintt0,antJfanttiectt0tt)^3ag!)Out, t^jat 
 
 I fhef4:*4 1 i^. »5emapbeBeiDcreaturei5,ant)l^oli?a0ti)ouart!^ol^ letitbeinuEf 
 loh: y xi-A ^* 17*? i * ^'^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ISlboptlon, anb Supplpcatic-n, anb tjje fi al anb earnett of 
 loV»5,j * iPtJiio ^^^ ^W^n^ Inberitance, anbletufifenoio t^atfeearet^ine^anD 
 I Tin I < AdcM* t^ouabibeft(nu0 bt>t!)cfpirtt ^^j^tcijt^oubaft fiibe^u0. 
 loht-'iiR m< 1 * ^Sffb^il^ame£)|lo;bi0l^ul^, anb t^^ glo^^coberetfjt^el^ea^ 
 i CocV i^ ' t>en0,fo let tlje d^artlj ht filleb S»it!^ t\)9 p?aife0: Jlci ear foiil,^ ebcr 
 
 Pii' 7^ {7-rairk « ^^jjnifie ti)ce. «) ^lo^b I anD out Conguejaf eictoU t\)cc> lie- ajaf 
 'V4.icor « < ii;o*r ^P^^Hof t}jeglo^iou0l)OHout ff tl)^ Majeft^, oft!)p(I5;ieatncf0, tl)^ 
 i 13 ic» * ' P^^CJ^^ r^palb^iou0mingbom,tl)vmifC!omc l^oUn2f0,'Crutb anb ^ 
 
 RonXotTh^r . i^igl^tgcufaefjsf? t^p vl5oobnef0 , t^fMcrc^ ant) tl^^ Soon' erouff 
 
 » l^or-firp't tt>O?fe0f Lc all Fltrhblcfs thy Holy NaT^c. ' 
 
 I'l^Rom « ic ^ett^e bettre ofour^oui0betotljf ij^ame:Caufctt0toJobet!;ec 
 
 z 'ch II I a *F nh 1 ^^^^ ^" ^"^ I)cart0, 1 feat t^ee,trttft in tljee, anb to beligljt in tl)?e, 
 1 ' U.I loh r anb tefatt0ficbint^eea0our Portion, anbS»lateberS»eDo,tobott 
 
 'Ln^^l"*t'pr^l\' ^ ' ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ Ino?ninate felf^lobc,from ^^ibepauDbain <J5 o^^,anb 
 ^fi , . J . ^^ f'f^eHina,anbfrombt(^onoutlnfl t!;ee, tlji? ntojb, oj ferbwe in tl^e 
 
 Tfft a< a n ^^^ ^^'^ 'ixx^^in acfenoiDtcbge tfjcc, t^c 81lniberfal3feittg. d^ibe 
 
 ita.ift.B.Dcut.Ti. tjj^ Souths l^cat!)enfo;ibifif'n^^fttame, anb tlje utmou |rart0 oftJ^e 
 
 %■ 10 li, o^xi. ^^jj... ^Qj j^^^ i^oireiTion: Jltttlje Btngt>om0 of tl;eSx)o;H) become 
 
 ^T^^' & 'f ^'^'^'^ 1)10 iliingb m0: Conb^rt il>e mtljetUical, rbolatrou0, Infibel, Ma^^ 
 
 \r^ ^ ^' T- ^^^ ^'*"> an^ ungobl^ illations of tlje Cart^-, tbateterpUmemap 
 
 \cor.i7.jr.z iioi. to^^toCbtit^ artD cbet^tonguc confcf05)im t^e i^ing of 3iHng0^ 
 
 V^^ ^'^•'^'^^' anblL-'ZDofllo?b0 J €ott)C(35lo?^j)f(:5 Dtbe ifat!)cr. 
 
 r A** *i>*'*'^^^^* ilcttie ttDajbof t!T? i^tngtXDm, anbi'eabation, bep;cac}jebt-3aU 
 
 Fri\ ft, • ti)e»i5o?lD,letitl)abefrc?cOirfc anbbeg'ojtificb; anbb^t^e0oS»er 
 
 - •n--»7«^»,'». tfib?^P<«^it,conbcrtmanf ttntoCtl?lft^anbUtbiJnbetbpSalbation 
 
 ^ I T.m.i. fQ ^^^ ^^^^ Qf ^jjg O^artf). Senbfo?tl) mo?ellabouter0intotbe 
 
 i.cijiz,^;. i^arb^ft; ^);ict)i;afav6at, flub8jt1^cmfa?(i)gteata i»o?H;ftnbbc= 
 
 iibct 
 
ht)trtl;cmftcmunrcafcmbleant)i»ic&ct) wtn, t^atC to miu^ tl^e-r sn1ttl1.i4.r4. iThef. 
 f!ni( J) fojbit) t^cm to fpcab to t%z people^ tljat t^ep mtg^t be ?.i.Dan.j2.j;i a «^. 
 faUD. «. '^ ' , 8:manti^ i :E h;^/ 
 
 5Diiit»crtl}eC!)rccljcstliatareopp2e(rcOb^3t>oIater0, fl^a^omt^i .^ rh.f.j,2. 
 tAn0, 031 otijct inficelff ant) (Cncmtc^. ^tbt aUtljp ^ctbant0, irher.-. i<^. 
 a2i^utJcntejPdttcn(canr)JnttOfcncv,t^atfuffcnngaj5 Cl)?tftun0,an?)L"k i8.7:viatth.,o ui 
 nora5<3bii'IDocrjEr>tl}C^mapiiotbcaQ)amct), butntcivgiojieetijcc ^Y'- ^ '^^ 25: 
 (?iiDaaitfo?t!?^^ai\jatlon, commtttms tl;c fetepins <>f t^)^^^^^'^"^^ o Mfcah^VM^'"^' r 
 iintot!?ccm!?opcofalfve5»arbml?caben. ,2 ^^ "" ' 5 *« 
 
 5DeUl^cr t^c Ct-twrc!) (rem tl^c IScman Fapal i2U( rtattcn0anbpra u? ;?4 Mn fyp» 
 ,rczpption!5, DtfpcU^tUeccltst'lfcreCc0, ant faife u:)ora;tp, bp '? Rev 12&1, ?.john 
 t1;cUil;t oftl}tp;etoailtng €rmt)i ^mtcall€«jullianf tn Ct;ufttpf;p,'f;^'-^^^ 
 r.:f!'0jtl)ctuicanecnlr ^Initctfall^Gau t^atb^ti?ctruc«i:b?illianifhcf4 rj JJlTl^' 
 
 tteiSliitt^ cftbc Spirit in tbe bent) of Pear C; tijefircr.gtCiGittng ^- 5? iCo :fo.'pbi/: 
 antJ btanng t\)t 3r.6Tm(ti€0 of tljc feca^ r l^cal x\)Z t»ifciacr.c t!;at *' ^•' J"^^" '^ 5. 
 are among 16cUetcr0; JLet not^mgbetJO" ctt)? cue!) (Ir (fee? i?atn= 
 3io?p, but m IoxoUnef0 of miiU); kt carljcftccmcttirr better tl;an 
 fiijafelf,ant)kt all mcnbnoro tJjat Sue arcC^?i^f0 5Dtfcipk% b|» our 
 fetbcnt lobe tc one anotber, 
 
 let i;0 be bcartUp rnD entirelt» tlit» ^uHect0,beleeb<ng tl)at tl)0U?PT'-5-ii4- J^om:5:r<j 
 artiua.ant)tl)ciacix)art).ct oftl;emtbat biliacrtlv fecH tijce, b?cp "j^eV V^^^r'^ *^'''' 
 t?0 frcm TtiYjZxim, ItJOliitrv, ant) ^ifcbeDicncc, from Icfitelitr, Sln^ Pf-i^ \rRom g j^ '^* 
 acMirief0,arit)^cnfuaUtr) frcm ^ e^ utit^, rjiefuniptionant) 5De:=Co/ 1 ^oRcbgjo'^' 
 
 iict U0 ftt:t!|» tu plea etl)ee inall tl)tng0 : iet tl)^ ilai» be fezittcn '; ;' ^ Tm;3:i5 , jhef 
 <hour!)cart0,ant)lctu6Ocltg!)ttot5otl?vtfJU3 ietour :fatt!; ^no.jpia/iy-'^^^^:*^ 
 iiites t'C r«leb bp tl)^ Upo;fe, iDl)i I) 10 able to maUe U0 «d f c unto 
 .rcltation j Tct 1:0 icte it,fcarc}) tt,anl) unbcrftanl) itianb met;tatc in it 
 bapanDiUg1)t. Rom-rj i?- ra^r 
 
 iict t:0 not plcafe our f£lte0 ozotI)crmGHagatnfltb,cc, ncibeleDiCorj.-i, ^^or i.ij- 
 bv tl)cSx)iftome o,iUeare0 of t\]z ioc^l!3anD S\z%y no^ regatDI^ing Rom ?;ij joh.. g Pii/.* 
 ^nnttte0, no?tii2o«a!)carcl£fncr0, raa;ncf^, o?pu(i.mpticn,c^cnt)!f,'; •;: • . 
 
 Ate. ™''-*'«*:Micah.4-i;. 
 
 ^•0 all i3ation0 miift bejitigcDbv^')^* letti;cmberulebb\U^^^c"r.3i/'^'*'^""' 
 »ai»03 ant) not maKc t!>em beitv^* mens trat)ition0, no^ Sucztbip 
 r!?:c tn ta-.n, tea.^jlng foj 5Dod:rmcti;c Ccnimai'.t)mert0 of men, 
 i:5utir!;atcbGrt!)ou ccmmantDcft, let tl)cmt:^.fee beet) to Do it .» iLrt 
 ttjetn aJjD noticing tbereto,no;i talje otrgl;t t?)cre'rcm 
 
 ,tetu0ncttalict1)Tbcli?i^airetnt)nin,bntufcfttntrat!)anUrc::Exod2o 7 ffa/ p «* 
 terence. Ifeeep «0from aii a'Mn fpfiemf, %*criurv l^icpijancfScear- ler 4*2^jWar 15 f^ 
 tng, fromlvi!igbefo7Ctbc<|>ot) of ^riitl), ant) from contempt ant) ^amcs. 5; '2 Rcv.22:i5: 
 fe;getfulncf0 of tlji? pieftnre, from falfe, unS»o?t!?v*j, ttnreterent ^" ^■***"^^ 5 3&g; 
 t!;oiig?;t0c.3ifpfe!)e0ofi!5ot),anDboIvtl)lng0, anOfromnegIect(ng,/°g^ *^^7li &2: 
 oz abitangtl)vb«rt^ tt)o;t)ant)tsno2(l;ip. rS- iVo-.^^jacfT. 
 
 I^clp 110 to Heep Ijolp t!)V 5DaV)tn rcmembzanr c of t!;p bI:(Tet» i»o?b 1 cor. 1 tf. 2 jfa 3 « 1*3 • 
 ofoutiaetemptton,, ant) rcbcrentl^toattenb tl?ectn^ubiicbSoo2=^Heb:io:25iiOr-4: 
 fl)(p i ant) obcticntlv to tcceibc tbv » o^t), anb ferbcntl^to call apon '^^,^'*A',^'^ ^^^'C* *f 
 ttV^^s^^cr anbtot)?<gl>totirfelbestn Cl^anfeCgtblng , an^io^fulitio 
 
 ^ ^?aifcg 
 
9^ ThtLcidnf^ 
 
 ^^^t€0 to t^^ Waucfa i^ t\}t €omvmlcn ofthv &>Qittt0. . fltib !et 
 
 uxT ccircfu^v fee tl^at our IjouQjoalc^, atiD all iDtn;m our abates Da 
 
 * i »*.P^*'^' toj: fcrtie tl;ei,anD not abufc.tljp i^ Ip 5Dai\ ^ 
 
 ftrfiTi^l^Irr a- , ^^^^ "»^»*^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^'"S^ Su^ ^ulcc^ Of tljc eattf), tl?at thcp mat^ 
 
 roh:7:48:E«t*4xi Sfc^^^^P^ t\)t ^tms^t^tion^ QtwoM^ <5i;utncts /i^onouxff, aiiD jaiol 
 
 Romtiri-45iU4?.25.ipcrttv, ixiljtcl) iyouin captlmtc ttjen tp tl^edca), anDD^aiutibeir 
 
 2Ctoni9'^. lbcart0:romtl;ee,anDtl;t>5'^v^3nta ^ 2fnDafiri;c^areti;r iH^miarW 
 
 anDMagtritacvi5ft!)mc C>;t>inan:e, 'anaifcanDmrpofenicmtobe 
 
 ii^ttrSrg ;^at!;cr?to ti?^ l^iiucaMo oisii t^j? autcvea, aiiD iSnU 
 
 f 0^ t};ce, 
 
 it;am'4:'oti K;n<^ M« <i^fiJ-'tanj> ija\)c mcrrr ont^.r ^^'^m Cbuls our i^fuj, mum(=: 
 
 ii.pra/5,:io i^sam 10 "^'^ ^''^^ faactiftc Ijtm i^ tljv Ijoip Spirit, tljat r»bot)e ail t!;ma;0 be 
 
 5<3Kings 18 3 4 <^Roa^. ^tt^p fccK t^^ (I5lc?t? tijc fnrreafe of ::JFatt^anD C>bemeiTceti tbi> 
 
 x-3 4 5'» Tim:z:2. *ai»0, nuu mn^ ru c U0a0 being tl)^ ^mtdcr fo;^ geoD, no; tofaea 
 
 tevrourtogoolii^o.Usr, buttoeiit'; ti^Gtisubcr^imioeiuapicaDa 
 
 qnlct anD peacCt^M: Ufc in all gcDUnef^ant) \)OnCit^, 
 
 pfa/jyj^i J>rov 8 i^ i^.xtjc mcvc^ upoit alU!;2 Igogal iFama^, tl)e Ilo;b0 of the 
 
 ViruLld^^^^ «^^ ^^^ ^-^^ ij^obi itv, ti)e InDge^ anb Magifirate^ cf 
 
 ^^ ,..j . 1.J..5 , j^^^^ itanb0. Caafctbcmto fear tl?ce, anb tote Cmtncnt in 
 
 iDob?ictr, ia(g!jteottfttcrjJanD(0obUaef0> to protect t^c innocent, 
 
 anb be a tcrrour to t^^ Sioic^tX}, Ijating 3;i jullice , Cobet o'ufncfe an^ 
 
 3*om.i,M tfjiPct.jtij. ii-etiberp tixii bcfubfcct to t!)Ci^tg!)er|^oS»er0,ant) not refill, ilet 
 
 X Timtin. tbcm obep tljc2^ing,aab all tl)at arc tn aiutl^o^Kt^unbcr ^<m,not $ns 
 
 l^fo;iJ»?at^, butfo^iconfctencefaBe^ aiBf feno-fetng, t^at t^c^ rolclip 
 
 t§ce,anb fo^tljec. 
 
 iCohBUJuTimtftiy. <0ibealltl)C Qurc!)e0 aWe,tiol^ falt\jful^^afto;i0,an^canfct!Km 
 
 ^ wa 2' & -T-'T& f . lA^o^^^oua^ to p;eac^; anb rigljtl^ to fcibibc t!}C cdo^Hj of tntt!), to fccb 
 
 f?: Heb:i)t>7;i'pct 5-1: tf)^ pcopIc Switl) iSno5»lebge,anb IcaD tbem in t^eioa^of fait\) an^ 
 
 a:j:4. JLobc, of l^oUncf0 auD ^eac^» anb to S»atc^ fo^ tijeir fonitf as tbofe 
 
 tfjatmuftgfbc account; obcrc^feeingf rttUngt!)em,notbpconftraint, 
 
 but SuaUnglp, not fo;^fiIt??v iucr e, but of a tcaUp m(nb,nct a0 hefng 
 
 ll^;ibs ober tl;^ ?^critage,but a0 t^c S)crt)ant0 of all,anb EnfainpIe0 
 
 to t^e :f lock ; Cbat S»})cn t!^ cl)ief ^aHop fljaU appear, tljct ma^p 
 
 rcccibca Croi»n of (!&{o;i^. 
 
 3lct tJjcCongrcgationff Knoia) tljofe tl;at fjabe t^e ruUng of tijem, 
 
 1 Tlief J I r ! VHebt 13^ an^ are obcr tJjcm in t})z llo;iti, tljat labour among t!)cm,p;eacl)tng to 
 
 J7 I tim 5:|7. |;«|^cj„ tj^p ttDo^bof t£»ob. *.ct tl;cm fubtniffib^lp, anft obebicntl^ ^ar 
 
 anbefteemtljem berr> l)tgl)lp in iobe fojt t^tr S»ojH fa&e, ant accounc 
 
 t^em fe>o;ttj^ of Donbic bonour. 
 
 3ltt ^arent0 hitng np t^cir c!jUb;tcn <n t\^ jj^nrtnreanb ^D= 
 
 i«hrf<ri>cttf^-f.-7.' monition of t^etojtb, Wligcntir teacljing tl^em t^^*^ tt)ojib, talUing 
 
 ^ • '^ of it So^en tijer arc in t^etr ^oufc, anb Sof^n tl;ci? toalfc bt? tl^c S»ap, 
 
 S»l)cn t!)c^ ite n^'ioDn, anbioljcn tljcprifenp, tl)att!)cpmavbnon3 
 
 tijeir Creator IScDcemcr^ anb 5)an(tiflcr in t^c 3DaTe0 of tJ^eijc 
 
 O^outlj : ^n^cattfeCi?iib;;0ntoI;car, iote, l^enour, anbobcptbcir 
 
 |&arcnt0, tt^at t\)tt ma^ ^abe tl^c blcffing of t^ine efpecial p>omf ft 
 
 ^ntoluctj. 
 
 ^?t l^ja^bsnW mt t^cir ttJfb«f, anb v^wtJWtli? ^ni^t^tm in 
 
 Hnp)Q?lebg^ 
 
fcjing «;ep i^atjcn Rafter ml^ca^en.anD let i'n:t?ant5J re acntlj?, ^"^ •"**'* *^ '^*' 
 
 flngl^,anl) S»illtng''^ be obcDknt, tnXi'tyo Uk^kz toi^tix MaScrjar, ojaF 
 
 tot^c i.o)il3; fr2m !j(mcrpEctmgtljettreiBarB. 
 
 iRecp U0 fro3i^uj:bci:,£l olcnce anball tn|t»r^ to oi;r net^fjboars life, , joh.-j ij:Luk;?!i4. 
 
 o?!;?alt!;,froOT ttiaUce,curang,tet>iltng, ano uniDriCcb 3nger : llet aCortri.Macy.iz: •? 
 
 u0 noi rcua elill ^trtj 0^3(1, bur fo;b£ar ene anctJ;cr, aiTtJnijtg:be5<'R«n''*»'^7.Epi»-4»* 
 
 , -^ . , txota'.ii'.ig, 
 
 V-Uetj •Dia-I). 
 
 l^crjj u9from x^bultcrp, ^ojnkationant) all unckannctief, anbf^ j^^.^.j^.^g j^^r ^^ 
 ^:ca(icjii$ ant) appcsrancco t»)erccf. iictso taHc care a^bcfomctt^Rom.ij-.ij ThcLj:*!;' 
 faints , tljat tbt^ be nsr immotjeftl^ namcD amcng u0 , anb t\)at no Eph 5j3:&4:2i»:4 Pcc.|-. 
 Coj^upt Ccmmimication, pjocetuout of our Mout!)0,b£Cp U0frem» J-Job jiu. 
 C !)amb£ring^ tinb i4?antcnnef0, from luttfuU t!)OU2!;t0, ant) all tuv? 
 m bcft attire bebabtour JooK0,anb actions . 
 
 iiccp 110 from'^bcfi, antJ^pcjeffton, aub an^ 5»af Swjonging ^.ryci^ 
 our p.. i3bbour0 in bis f= ?op?tetP anb ^ftatc Sri g 1 -S ♦ r*"* 
 
 ligepu0f •oin::^aifc n3uncf0- beating, l^ing, anbticf citing from 
 
 ilanfiering bacHbiting,ttn|uft,imc!;arltabie ceiifuvingo?tvep.oac^inj,pro*i,:j;&.i iy.& 10.10. 
 from ail perberttng ot iullKe? anb io/onging tbt reputationofour Mat:7;i,i,pu/:ic:}.5c 
 /j^dgl)bono,anb frem all content ojbeUre of fucbcojion^, «*.-i.Lcv:if ry.prd.aj: 
 
 itcep U0 from Cnb)?, anb from cobeting anf tbing tl)at (0 out -<c j * 
 
 ^eigb^our0,to!;t0rDZon3, anb from feeding our oi»n, »J^J**»^t»jSp^/*^ I'SLc^^^^^ 
 to our ftibc0, to gl;c3!niurp ef bt0 Swclfarc; but let us lobe out ^yaj.* '* • 
 
 il^eigbbour0, 00 out felbc0j anb hi to oi\)ti$ a0 i»c i»culbtl>c? 
 O)oulbbct3P0« 
 
 Ccac^ U0 to lobe C!)ztftanb 1^0 fjol^ Image in l)i0 5l^cmbcr0,Mat:jj.4o.iPcc:i:!».- 
 i3>iti) a bear anb fpeciai fotc anbto lc*je our aBnrnnes, anbpxat> 'oj War.j:44x45,45; G^^s 
 tbcmtbatl)iteanDpcrfecutca0, anbtobogoobtoaUa0it?careablc/°* 
 but efpectall^totbcm of tl)ri^ouQ)Olbof fciitb. 
 Caufc a0 iuit b pnticnccto f 4tmit to all t\)t r>jfpofcil0 ef tbv «^tli, 
 anD^ait tb^ €nbj anbtblobetbebemonll attonsof tbv i^cit,ncf0,^^'^5''J^-^*a-:'*^'«« 
 anb jufticc tbouil) grtetous tot!)e ;Jf Icfb, anb hecp ns from jSmpa - iKul^^'il^.^Ii-ytl'' 
 tient ^urmurlnc;0janb blfcontmt, anb If rrog aw reafc ning agama i|. " * 
 
 feiti5 U0 our bail'^ bieab ;0ur ncc cdarv f uO'cntatton , anb pzobidon 
 fo: tbp fcrbire, ant) iU U0 ufe tt folitt;£C, anbnot tofattsf ett-.elukcil/ij.Dcur^it, 
 ^eO) i lice uo Bcpcntj onrljcc, anb 1 rult rijce foi it in tlje iairfal ufc 4f .Rom.i j:r^ Lu'ic 
 of mctinsj :?r.TD bli*f0 tbou our i^boura, anb iibe us tbe fruits ii:ro.EpU.y.|6 
 of tljc a5ar.b in feafon, anb fu.b tcmperftie c:catl)cr a0 tCAbctbloh 9:^. 
 tb2»cunto. 
 
 JDelibrr u0 f all tb? ^crbant0 from fuel) i»a:rt0,biarcf0, grfef0j Dcut. i8:^,«. &c; 
 anb fTc'%nef0,n0 ^iU unfe a fon:ib?v tafec U2l off tbat fcrbicc, anb from Thil.i: 17^ pfal: losc 
 uKtimcl{^tcu^: iJinb react) 1:0 to balue anb rebcctn our time, anb 14.1.0^1 1: lo Epk ;. 
 i»o?fero?;ilcitigb(iv. i^I*h.9.4 
 
 l^e^o U0 from (Sluttonnv, ^^ttntcmufTe, anb all intemperau'e ; Rom: ij.-i ^i ^or.^ 
 fromftotb auD iblcncfTe, from incit) Udte tiG4r;0 0: plcafuiC0, o;ja ^^. & i Tim. r.^\i •. 
 feunbanre^b^tljabiiig foob anbrnp-nmr, lcru0 be tijae^oitljcontcn'^ Eph 4*.8i:?ro.»i«'7. 
 Cb. ; ^2 - iiDf&r3;4,xria*i6;e,9. 
 
pwp^T^ 
 
 9 J ThtLetdny^ 
 
 ThM.t.'WoWAii i2>etl;i?abttiH)aiitmci:cp, tl)?oug!) t^e facrfficc anD'ittei^atf of 
 H.b:8:ni.Dan:9,^: tl)^ ^onaccojtinBto tl?^ pjotntfe, fo^giteujB aUottt:OH0, ant) fat»- 
 ii^»lci:i4:7:Pr-.}^- osfromtl)^ tcfertct) S»mi). antJ Corvtcmuation. lacncmber nnt 
 i5Pr3l:5i:ii,xi>i9. ^ ^o?t) oar offenceo, no? tlje otfencc0 of out tm^f'm]tx^ - hvt 
 pR.om I f . I . t^oufi^ our 3niq[UU(e0 tefttftc againfl: U0 j fpare U0 ant) fabe u0 for 
 
 tl)p mcrcp fafeCjjD let notour anDcpjittu0 of tl)p fptrtt,o^of acc-f^ 
 
 tinto t^ce, oj Comuiunton iwtti) tl)», oj of t!)^ favour up cQnmit " ci 
 
 Jifat:^/i,t4 I J Rom. t^^ Kg^jtof t?)^ Countenance, o? of cUerlatttuglife, ' ** 
 
 izn&; Luk':6:i8,i9. ^^"^^ «^^^ f^^^S^^e ftom our l)eart0, ti)C tnr^vica bene aaa^nft k3 
 
 Luk:?4,Aa:7:6c/. S»eeppeettobe fojgiten b^tljeetljegr rated Debt, 3fea:^ uo from all 
 
 " tcbengfuli)eare0antiattenipt0, antt5oti)ou contjcn aury p-.tD^n cur 
 
 enemies, flant)ercr0j oppzeffo?^, perfccuto^0anDotl)er0thac iat?e 
 At ^. T.rnAT t:oneu0S»jong. 
 
 • ^^'*;;* Voi , 1 ^®* "^ from running ttpon €emptatton0 fuffer not tie f emptor 
 fA?,^^ iurUxV ^5^ f«tf»l^^ ^? tttipoHmitpto coui'ptour )tttsmeiit0, mils, nh 
 VTm .inKx fctfion0, oj ConbcrQ'cn^. Caufe U0 to maintain a tiiUge<:tanD* 
 ^i/^pV^«,\ ccnftantS»atcbot)crour tbcugbt0 anD !)eart0, our feiUf0 ant) 
 r ^-^o^-^'M* appetitc0,our5a)o;iD0an!)ai*ion0, anDa0fattl)ful^ouUtcr0brtbc 
 »rim.i.»* conduct, ant) ftrengtb of tljc Captain of our ^ai\3ation S»itb ti e 
 
 m\)o\t H^imoivr of c5ot), to rcSftanDotrrcome t\)c udo?id, the iDcbtt 
 
 anDtbc flea? unto tl^c eno. 
 Pjrr:Jo.8,9 1 1 ha. i^abeu? from tljc temptation* cf j2>;ofperlt^ anb ^iDbcratvr, let 
 i^.U.RomS; 7. n0ttotbet?ai»nfromtbeetcanb^ t5epleafaiC0, ^jo6t0, oit^o- 
 Mit.x^,ii,ii.Mar. „0Ufg of tljc Ui)o;iH) ftrengtbmuifo^fuffetingr, letu0 notfojtfolie 
 •414.^0^** ••• tl)«o>faUtnttmeoftrpal, i^elp ustot)en^ourfvi^j0, anotaUcup 
 
 our arrof0 ant) folloo Cl^;itft, arcounting tl;e faffering0 of tbt0 pic^: 
 
 TLf.r.^.T,t>^^ T^. fcntttmc,ona)0?tt^tobecomparetJ^Ubt5)egioj^tobcrc\3ea!c?). 
 Mat,»y i.Kom i#. 3r>eiibcr u0 from tbe enmttp ano rage cf i'atan, anD i;l0 inftru- 
 w.^iu,^c4 i»,j.& mcnt0anDgi\3enotttpt!)vfcit)ant0, tl)clr^oul0 0^20ot!te0 : tbri* 
 ^ r- '^'J^'* $>eatcojJllbertK0, Cfl:atc0 0? ii^ame to tbelr ^Jaiir tou0 tt)lil0 : 
 • rim 4: 18, ijj,^ jg^^ ^g anDpjefcrtje 00 to tbi? i^eabenl^ 2^(ngDome; 
 
 ^Iim.^*:i7 Ffa 14^ UDea0kallt^ls oftl)©, £> iLoi;D,fojt^ouarttl;e ^nltcrfal i^itiff, 
 17 ivct, TUuPiaK |^olt> ant»mft,toi»botn itbelongetb in rtgbteoufnff0 te mat the 
 ^*4^u'r »,'**' ^* tt)o;iiD,anDfatet^p^copl0: 2(111 ^o5»er t0 tl^mcto e):erute 5»?ath 
 » ^nei.i'i«:Fia.6i. ttpontbineencmie0, anDtoDdibcr anD<0loMSe t^^yioffej ant) 
 I :«c 147:5:1059:4. nONe<0ab etoreafttljce; of Sl)« anbtf;;iougb Cba), anDtJ Sber^ 
 Kom. ii.3«. flrealittimg«f,a«Dt^« <i5loip (l?aJi be €l;ine, foj ebcr, A«ie^; 
 
 The 
 
ji FfimofThaksghwg. 
 
 TheChurchcspr.^ifc, Tor our Redemption, to be 
 u ed at Difcrction, 
 
 
 r.o\,u\^,r$y 
 
 enivcl> mru ?!>i: XotuX^o snt)t)ratt)b^ilu: Ut)eKcpt net t,i:'^ J;;* ' 
 V oV>enanr c; (0;t),auDrefurcD to 5»aUiinl)i3 ilaix) -. ::^^?'^*^ j^' j- , ? ? a d 
 ha\:c0r.rDanbiomcn}Ojttof ti>C(S:ojpof<i5ot), antJliuDginctitcomcupon j''^* ** 
 ftUincnto ontJcm-atian. :il&utl3lenet)bevl)elio;t ^^^DotlfrKl, n^a i)aU)J,^ , 
 till vi3ant5 vcice eu ^)t0 ^ copiCcinDlbat^raifc up a migtjt^ ^^alb:ittun f oj 'j, ' ^* 
 (P0 in t! e i^oufe ot I>t9 fcrVant D.v d: r, ^c fpafec bp t^e moutl) of liiis 
 l^]« l£);tp1)Cts, Sso^u!) vatebi^n t^n.e ti)e HOC IDbcgan: ai^it^mljatl) ^ | \,Jt\ 
 concenocD auD k^ouQi-t foAti?. myz ll?oli? (I5l)0ft Di j ronic i^pon!jcvstt)' ^ut»- '• ^^^''•* "- * 
 er 0' tl)C l^ig^je.i ote o\)er«il):iDi5» Jjer, t^erefjjc tlje i^ul^ onct!)att0 bo,m 
 offccr, canct); tt)c ^onof ^^"O : K^ta namely caiieD jt.us, foji t>e(abct!) 
 i)i0 BeovjU fton' tljctt an0 : Co U0 is bo^n a <^atJiour, tobUt) (0 Cljjitft ti^c' 'J" 
 iojiD. l^e t0tiyC image of^ t!)e tnbiSbU 45ob: '5l)C firft bo;n otcUcri? *' 
 Creature, foj b^ Ijim all t'Qings arc Createlj tljat arc tn l^cabcn an v m x cor.i.i4> 
 <ffartl)>bt0fc'cant) mt^tdMCi it;l)et!)cr €i)?onco 0? 5DomiMon0, cji|^ tnUr- 
 |jalftic0 0^ ^oircr? j all tbmg0 irerc C rcatcD b^p i)tm ano fo? !i m, ant be 
 tfl befcje all tbmgs, ant)bvi)imaUil)ng0t)oconfift. I^e i0ti)C^oiixicrof 
 (©00, anb t^e mii^^xut ofdjSoD: C se true Ugijt tl)nt llsl)t:t!)e\)ct^" an 
 tt:at comet!) mto the l3i5o^ll);tbe ttDo?OiDa0mftbc fteO), anbbSx)clt3it«cing lohrp m. 
 u0,i*nbmenicl)elDl)t)3 4i?loit?590tbe(l5l i^^l tl)eonJ^beofOttcncf t!)e Jfa- 
 tl)cr,fttU of C^vice ano Crutb: i^c^i ltpleafti>tt;c jfat^er tbatmbttn^l- .i9« 
 Ibottlb all eulnef0 otoell, tDljcn tlje euli.ef0 of time i»a0 co:?vC,(I5ob fent t)l0 ^*i-4 4. 
 ^on a;atie of a W)om5n>mabe unticr tlje iiaix),to rebesm tbem tljat are untjcr 
 tbeila\». ■<Ji)ie<3 iljcbolobeb -^on, iniobomt^* :fFatI^eri0S»ellpUafen.AfiA,i7,j. 
 :^O3^fucbai^igb^iiea;bccamcu0,&)I)oi0^ol^ ^ vmlef0j2ani)eaieT),^erH ^7:16. 
 pacatcfrotnfinner0,b«btbno(lu,m(tbcr S»a0 tbcre an^ guile fcuuDlntji^ 1 ?e:.x.ii,i^ 
 moutl),i»l)ert!)ci»a0reblUb,{)ercblctjnotag<*iii, lear^tigu0ancnlample; 4. 
 tta^o bt« 0"^^ ftie bar? ouran0in^t0o^n bobv on tl;e €ree. 5Fo> i»;blra,yj 6, 
 !apet)OHl)imtl)eimqultpoftt0aU>anbbpl)t3aripe0 wc arel)calc0. Xov,zn 
 Boe S»creS»itboutftrengtl^,mbue timeCl)?tft Drcbfojtl)eungcsblv,tl)Cjuft 
 fo;i tl)C anjuft, in tvi0 Sx)a0 manifeft tljelobe of «0ob toi»arb0 u0. tljat d^ob 
 UfitW o"lP begotten ^on into tlje UDo?lb,tl)at SDemtgljt libc bv l)tm. :f 0? « • 
 almuc!) a0 t^e^Ttj^b^cn i»erepartsfeer0of ;(rle(l) anbllBleob, l^el)imfelf f p '^ *' « 
 libetoifetcoHpartS»ttbttjem,t!iitl)emtgbtbeftroptl^;oug!)X)eatl),l)imtl)at T T^^ ^ * ' 
 babtl)e^oT»crofbcati), tl)att0tl;e3Dfnil, anB mgl)tbelibettl)«m, »5t?i> J, ? " '•'♦• 
 t!)?ottg«jfcarofbeati^, i»cre all tbeir life time fub|ecttoli5oHbagr. i^abing^*^ ^' '** 
 fpotltU ^;iincipalttt^0 anb f^o5cuer0, be mabc ftjeip of tbem opcnlv tr(=: '5- 
 ttwp^itigobert^emm l)i0Crof0. I^cfea0bttriet)anb rofe again t^et^irb^oi 1 iji 
 tft^acco?bingtotljc ^friptare0 ^o^d^ob raifeb^im^abtngloofebtl5€^^®'^«M«l- 
 painjSof IDcat!;, becaafett ipaunot^ofabU tl^tticttiomDbelioli)enoftt,A2.\*'*^' . 
 
^ >*4 A Fe7m pf TLinhgimng , 
 
 t)e!jati;nbcft{t)fl» teat!;, anbbtoug^t Ufc«nD Jnimojitftl'tv^ to Hgljtbp t!;^ 
 
 ^• 
 
 21 1 i^oSPcr <tf gitjen t;im in ^cabcn ant) Esrtf) : C3!,cn t,c at enticD np c» 
 
 I Cor,if.jM^<3t;,fj2let)Cnpttbit^ capt.te, ai.tJ gate gifts to men. ^nOJjegatcfome 
 
 M, t. zi. I \ 3^pcftIC0,anD fome pzop^ctffjanb fome EtjangeUaf ,ant) fsmc ^aSc??0, anj) 
 
 Ephei.4-8,ii> foiiic ^eadjcrir, fo? tlje perfecting of t!)c Scuntjs, fo?.'^l)e DDo;ti oet!;ea8mi= 
 
 -i*iii. ftrp, fo? t:;eetitf^ingof t))tbdti^QtCl)}i&, till S»e ail come mtijeimurcif 
 
 tf^e ifattl) cf t!;c HtiQxcieDge of tt;c ^on of <15oD^ to a perfect m n ; !;ci5 fee 
 
 £pJjer,i,io iiatCE> Dsrigl^r l)anOiii tljc Ccfcfttalo, far abstctil p^tnc palitir^, an:) 
 
 »^>»i» ' i3oa?cr3,ano^tg!)t, anblDcininion, anU Jtet^namcttjattsnameD, hot 
 
 Oiilp in tijuer iDo^lD,ij«t in tljat to ccinc: <Sot) l^nl? put all tiding© unter \)iss 
 
 fcct,van^ ga\?c Jjtm to U IjcaiB o\3cr all tljlngs, iB tf?e (tljuri!; to^ttl; i0 fiijEj 
 
 iTim J i<$ *ot)r,tl)rfulncf0 of Ijlmtbatmutlj nil in alU 
 
 I iim, J. o. tlr)t^^utcontrc^^.aegreat(stI^lmtftcr^of(5oW(nefsf,^15ot>ma3rtfeftcD 
 
 %ToKnf 'la ^^^^^ if IcQ;,jirftifieT>iu t^e spirit, feenof 1Cngcl0, ^jfactcDtot:!?e(5m=: 
 
 -lionnj,! . tnejJjb^lieHetJonint^el^DojltJ, reccf^eBupmto (Slojt^, €!;t0i;gftl>c iU^ 
 
 T- h f .!« 1 1 ^**^^ ^^"^^ ^^^ ^^^^ S'^S" U0 ctcrnaUiff^ anb tl)i0 lift is in l}ia ^on : ^e 
 
 loan 1.10,1 1, jj^^j !?ati)t^e^cnbatl; life, anO !)« t^at Ijatl; not tlje ^ on ^at!) not itfe, 
 
 *»>»*• l?eSD:0intl)2ar)oiHb>anlit}jciOoMBtt)a0mat)cbpljim,anbtl)eUDo;ilDHnc5» 
 
 Tj m i» r ^^ittJiot: l}ecamcto^t0oi»n, anOb^^ oSwnreceibeo^lmnot ; ^IjaUtbc 
 
 uiki Con:)emnatton t^at Ugljtiff come into tbeODo^IU, anDmen loicoaarknefis 
 
 ne&,»,i . ratl}eril)anltgl)t,bccaufet!)C rbatjarcctil 16 ut a0mani^a0 receive ijim 
 
 to tljcm gibes 5)e p Jtorr to beccme tlje fon0 of (5oD, cbcn to t\)€mt\)at be- 
 
 l<ebetnl;t* il^amej tbrreistbcrefo^en^oi no €ont)Gmnationtotl^cjntol>(cl) 
 
 PfaV.ioj. ^ arc.tn Cl^uft 3lefu0,1»^Q ioalUnet aftert!?c flcfl) but after tl^efpitit. l^c fo;= 
 
 Kom^l. J j,j4. gibetijour 3fntqttitie0, anb i»tll remember our Gu0 no mo^ie ; i»l)0 (IjaU lap 
 
 anpttjingtoCl^argeof (I5ob0CEiectf 31tt0C5oD t^at ^uftifictl?, S»ijof;3 
 
 f)t t1;at Connemneti) i Jt is Cljjift tbat bpeb j jea, rarfjer t^at is rifw 
 
 agatn,S»ljo t0 c\}cn at t\}t r igl)t Ijanb of dPob, ioljo »lfo maHctl; intcrtefaon 
 
 f c? n0. uotro gabG !ji?* fclf foj u0, t!jat ^e mtgl^t rcbf em no from all 3-:uqu(r. ^ 
 
 Tir,i: 1^ i4»tt),snDpurifietol)imfdf ayeciUtat pe2ple jealous ofgoobifo;li0. Jtan^ 
 
 '•Romjt.9. manl)il3c not tl)e fptrit of Cbjtft, tl^e fame is none 1 Ijts. I^e tt;at namct^ 
 
 iiTim.2.19, tijenameof d);itftmuft Depart from ^Jnlqiiitp. 3lfia?eregarb3;mqttitpm 
 
 Pf3l,5o,iH, our!)eart0, dSob^twiUnatljearour ^la^crs. 1l&uti»eare5»aQ;eD, ©ear* 
 
 1 Cor.^.f u fanttifp£b,S»e are luftiSeb in ti^e nain.6 of t!)e lLo;ib IBeruo anb bp tt)€ f^jitit 
 
 of our (5oB ii^ot bp rxiojMa of y tgtjrcoufnefs S»l)icl) toe t^abc Boncbur lU co;- 
 
 Tir,j.5. mwg to bis «terci? ^^ fabcb us bv ttjc iraOjing of ISegeneration, f rcntttJing 
 
 of tbc ^olr ^!;Gti;. 3lub bcmg judtfictjbp fatt!),\»el)atj: peace iiitbii5o?) 
 
 B.om:y. i,ir5.tl)pagl? our i.ozo ^ffus C^:iftib^ S»!jom alfo &cbat)c ^ccef0 bp^faitl) in- 
 
 10. totbv •irraccii>I)ciein'5»cftanD,'jrc|ni»celnb-peoftbegIojpof (0ct) J anD 
 
 Rom *.n. 'l^cpc maketij RCt aajamcD.ncaufc t^elobeofC^ob is Q)c$a>:oabinour !)artjj 
 
 John i*4;i. j.tptl^J t>ol\> ui5I;oft to!)ic!) v0 giu^nto U0. foi tf tohcn 5».ei»crc CncmiCtf 
 
 Tohnx7:M; ' ^emcccrcconctleb to(i?o'5 b^tnebcatlj of i)t0 ^CU; mifl)mo?tbcingve^ 
 
 John i4:io» concilct), tee '^)\\\ be f.^'ottJ ct>l)i0lieei? !^e t1)at lp.ir?bnoti;i0oi»n j^op, 
 
 but ga^icb'.m iip foa us - ll,l}Ct» fljall Ij: n t toitb iilm alfo freelg gltc ufl all 
 
 iblJtgc i 't?: tJjAt is gone to pKp.irca place foj us, 5»(ll :omc again auD 
 
 ^1 , j.> reccibc us to bt'ufclf, ttjat to'ocrc Ijeio, tticre ioc map be alfo, Jti0biSJ 
 
 ^«->...J.|« j»mt|:itthevti;Attlie;fatl?.^r^atlj jeriljcn tjimbe roitt; i;uu ftjljeve 5;^ 10, 
 
 .tljot 
 
'igtvin^. 
 
 PS 
 
 A Formof'lh4fiki 
 t\)tL{ tl)C^ map bil)o]t>t1}€(:51o;i^ t^'it<sc^^3nljtm, '^fC:n;rcl;«Ul)Ct{j9ee 
 Ojallltte nlfo, fo? i»e are DCQD, atiocur !Uc ie !)it5 wUi) '2})nrcm(SotJ;iT4er:i:roe 
 
 tnm tn (IpId:^ ; ^Ijcn l)C n^aUcomc to be giojificb m tj;3 a»nljit0, auD to be 
 nDmirct) in all tljcm tl?atT30bcltclw. '?Jt>mQ?aUmcu!iifj:cnibctii)ccntt)C^at,i^?4j. 
 i^iS';ff0U3finJ)t^e uclcHcD, bettoecn tljofe tl^at fer^c(©ftJ, ^uDtt^ofctl^atRcvUi/;: 
 fc n)e!;im not. f^^Wx l^alirtjc IKIgVtcouff Ojmc fo>n^ a0n)cSanintbcMac,2f:ii. 
 ^mst)omcof tljclr /at^cr. C^ct1)atc\)crcomeM;(l)aUmVcritf\lU^lng0,^cRcv,j;ii^ 
 fi^al! eater into tbc 3ov of Ijts ilojD : l^ Ojall Uc a |£ Ulat in t!ic <^mpU of 21, 
 <3;oMnt>f^angooutnomo?c, CIIj?tfttoiilQrant^mitoati»tt!^ l)tmtn!-i0g'pj, *.,. 
 €!;jionej e\)in as l)e otcrcame, antio fett>o5»n 5»(t^l)i3 5^at^crm!)i0Re/^j.j/ 
 '^i !;zone,^ei»m rejoice otci:u0 Suit!) jop, l)C 5o?tU rcS (n ljt3 lo\3ct ctculn * 
 tljci^oipCit^, t1}c ncio letufakm, i-^?eparctJ a0 a S'^iUeaocjuiU foM}f<^ ^* 
 
 !^a0banT>3 S»l)ere^ tl)c Cabcrnacieef ^oDdoUI be iDU!) men, anlJijeSajiU 4 
 
 DSrf H 5»U!) tl}«tn, an^s tl)C^ fl)aU bef)(0 l^copk, ant) (Sot) IjtmfcU l^aU be 23 
 fe(tl^t!)em,tl)Ctr <I5ot«,ani3(^a!lS»lpeaxna?ali Cearff from tljctt^^c^, ana 
 tbcre 0;all be no mo;c 5D cat^, neji fo^roio, no? crying, no? pain, fo> t^e foj- R:v*%i2|: 
 mer tt?(ng0 arcpaffebarDap : ^InDtbe or ix^ necUet^ not tlje San, 01 t^e 4 
 
 iJiJorntoOjlneintt, foji^eglo^i^of (15ot!i)ot!?!ligbtcnlt, anu tlje iamb iaf ^' 
 
 itrfin,anb Co (jlm arc eUt^tngiJ : <So l^itn be ^lo;ip foj eber, 
 
 «^Ott0^ 
 Amen, 
 
 F I N 7 S, 
 
s-t^i»W 
 
 
 596 PRAYER BOOK. Two Papers of Proposals concerning the Dis- 
 cipline and Ceremonies of the Church of England humbly presented to his Majesty by the 
 Reverend Ministers of the Presbyterian Perswasion. 1661. — A Petition for Peace : with the 
 Reformation of the Liturgy as it was presented to the Right Reverend Bishops by the Divines 
 appointed by his Majesties Commission. 1661. — The Grand Debate between the mast 
 Reverend the Bishops, and the Presbyterian Divines appointed... for the Review and Alteration 
 of the Book of Common Prayer, i65i. — The Due Account and Humble Petition of the 
 Ministers of the Gospel lately commissioned for the Review and Alteration of the Liturgy. 
 The four tracts in i vol., sm. 4to, old calf 35/- 1661 
 
 *^* A fruitless conference between the bishops and Presbyterian ministers touching the 
 reform of the Liturgy took place at the Savoy in 1661, when the Prayer Book in its present 
 form was drafted. The third tract in this volume is the nearest approach to an official report 
 of the Conference, though it is written from the Presbyterian side. The second is especially 
 interesting as containing the Reformed Liturgy submitted to the Conference by Richard 
 Baxter. 
 
 o 
 
 ^Mt uaj 
 
 
"NiALKS LITTKRAIRES.— Pnhlicatioii i\A\vv- 
 
 tivo des liil)li()philts Conlcmporaiiis pour IH!)(), Paris, 
 imprime pour les Societaires de V Academie des Bcaux-Lhrres, 
 1890. Roy. 8vo, with cliannituj portraits in colours of " Car- 
 men Sylva,^'' Octave Uzanne, and others, only 250 copies 
 printed, on fine paper {No. 130), in the original wrappers, 
 uncut, 156'. 
 
 This handsome vohime contains interestinjij Hterary and 
 bibhographical articles by Octave Uzanne, Jules Claret ie, 
 Henry Hoiissaye, Paul Lacombe, Julian Marshall, R. C. Christie, 
 H. S. Ashbee, etc., etc. Two Autograph letters of B. H. 
 Gaiisseron are inserted. 
 
 75 AUGUSTINUS (S.), Meditationes : et eiusdem 
 
 Soliloquiao : et Manuale. Bornardi Abbatis Epistola non 
 vulgaris : et luiicus eius sermo do passione domini. Petri 
 Dainiani sermo. Ansehni meditationes, etc. Venetiis per 
 Alhertinum de Lisona, 1502. Sm. Svo, OJotfjic Uetter, old 
 stamped leather, £1 Is. 
 
 76 [BARNAUD (Nic.)], Dialog! ab Evsebio Phila- 
 delpho Cosmopolita in Gallorvm et caeterarvm natiommi 
 gratiam compositi, quorum primus ab ipso auctore recog- 
 nitus & auctus : alter vero in lucem nunc primum edit us 
 fuit. Edimbvrgi, ex Typographia Jacobi Jaina'i, 1574. 
 Svo, calf neat, 16.9. 
 
 Probably printed at either Basle or Geneva. 
 
 77 BARNETT (John), Fighting Admirals. London, 
 
 1910. Svo, frontispiece, and 10 portraits, cloth, uncut, 
 2s. C)d. 
 
 78 [BAXTER (Richard) ], A Petition for Peace : with 
 the Reformation of the Litiu'gy. As it was Presented to the 
 Right Reverend Bishops, by the Divines appointed by His 
 Majesties Commission to treat with them about the altera- 
 tion of it. London, 16G1 — An Accompt of all the Proceed- 
 ings of the Commissioners of both Perswasions, appointed 
 by his Sacred Majesty, according to Letters Patents, for the 
 Review of the Book of Common Prayer, etc. London, 
 printed for R. H., 1660. — The Papers that passed between 
 the Commissioners appointed by His INIajestie for tlie Alter- 
 ation of the Common Prayer, etc. [n.d.] In 1 vol. sm. 4to, 
 brown morocco, blind tooled, gilt edges, Very Rare. £3. ^s. 
 
 The Chevalier Bunsen's copy, with his autograph. 
 
 79 BELLS.— Ellacombe (Rev. H. T.), Practical Remarks 
 
 on Belfries and Ringers ; with an appimdix on chiming. 
 London, 1878. Svo, 8 plates, cloth, :j.v. (id.